What They Expect to Give

Chapters

Chapter 2 (2020 3rd Draft Edit)
Chapter 3 (2020 3rd Draft Edit)
Chapter 4 (2020 3rd Draft Edit)
Chapter 5 (2020 3rd Draft Edit)
Chapter 6 (2020 3rd Draft Edit)
Chapter 7 (2023 3rd Draft Edit)
Chapter 8 (2023 3rd Draft Edit)
Chapter 9 (2023 3rd Draft Edit)
Chapter 10 (2023 3rd Draft Edit)
Chapter 11 (2023 3rd Draft Edit)
Chapter 12
Chapter 13
Chapter 15
Chapter 16
Chapter 17
Chapter 18
Chapter 19
Chapter 20
Chapter 21 (2023 3rd Draft Edit)
Chapter 22 (2023 3rd Draft Edit)
Chapter 23 (2023 Mini Draft Edit)
Chapter 24
Chapter 25
Chapter 26
Chapter 27
Chapter 28
Chapter 29
Chapter 30
Chapter 31
Chapter 32
Chapter 34
Chapter 35
Chapter 36
Chapter 37
Chapter 38
Prologue (2020 3rd Draft Edit)
Chapter 1 (2020 3rd Draft Edit)
Chapter 14
Chapter 33

Chapter 2 (2020 3rd Draft Edit)

Rainbow Dash’s car had been a gift for graduating high school. While her dad was a respected trainer who owned his own training facility, they weren’t Moneybags-rich. Still, a red convertible was a nice used car to own.

Rainbow called it her ‘classic awesomobile’, a designation that Twilight Sparkle habitually corrected because of a myriad of dreary reasons associated with insurance. Rainbow didn’t care. The car was old, well cared for, and most importantly, really cool.

A fact that was apparently lost on Fluttershy.

Her timid friend sank down in her seat, one hand clutching her backpack to her chest, the other trying vainly to keep her long pink hair from dancing with the wind.

Rainbow Dash grinned as her colorful locks flew free in the intense gusts that swept over the car as they soared down the highway with the top down.

When their exit came up, she pouted a bit, but she changed lanes and slowed to the appropriate speed.

Once the wind died down, Rainbow Dash glanced at her friend and asked with a hint of laughter in her voice, “You all right?”

“You were speeding, weren’t you?” Fluttershy asked hoarsely.

“Yep!”

Her friend gave a frustrated huff, and Rainbow Dash flashed her a rakish grin. “Shy, you gotta live a little. Besides, we don’t wanna be late, do we?”

Fluttershy managed an indignant look. “No, but you scared Angel Bunny.”

As if to prove this, she opened her backpack so that the bunny could poke his head out. He looked fine to Rainbow.

She grumbled as they came to a red light, letting the crimson glow wash over them as the sky loomed dark. Just to kill time, she reached over and gently patted Angel’s head. His eyes narrowed as he flashed his teeth with a growl, and she hastily pulled her hand back.

Little punk.

“Sorry little buddy,” she said instead. “I tend to live fast!” Then sparing a curious look at Fluttershy, she said, “Speaking of furry critters, didn’t you start a new job at the animal hospital?”

Rainbow blinked as she saw Fluttershy tense up.

“Yes,” was the delayed response.

The light turned green. Rainbow Dash accelerated, casting another look at her friend. “And?”

“And what?”

“Geez-louise, Shy! I wanna know how it is, that’s all! I’m not asking for your deepest darkest secret or something.”

Fluttershy shrugged, looking away. “It’s fine. My co-workers are nice. I’m learning a lot there.”

Rainbow frowned. Though she knew it was a poor habit, she kept glancing between Fluttershy and the road.

“Shy? That doesn’t sound so enthusiastic. What’s up?”

She turned down a narrow street to escape the traffic. And also to focus on her friend better. There were considerably fewer cars on this street. Everything nearby was closed.

Fluttershy sighed heavily. She still refused to look at Rainbow Dash. “Nothing important,” she murmured.

They hit another red light, despite Rainbow’s vain attempt at making it to the intersection on yellow.

The little red convertible squealed to a stop, jerking both passengers in their seats. Frustrated and a little nervous now, Rainbow Dash wrung her steering wheel as she cast sidelong looks at Fluttershy.

Something is obviously wrong. Is it because we’ve all grown apart that she doesn’t want to talk to me? Or is it…?

Rainbow could feel her neck and cheeks flush with heat as she fought to leave that thought unfinished.

They sat in a drawn-out silence that made her sweat. She wished Fluttershy would just say something, or at the very least, for the light to turn green. It appeared to be functioning on a timer, much to the athlete’s frustration. She already regretted taking this route.

Rainbow Dash heaved out a heavy breath through her nostrils as she leaned on her door. She sucked at her teeth and frowned.

Man, I suck at this mushy stuff… Will this light just hurry up and change already?

A single beat-up car rattled across the intersection. The light still did not change.

“Seriously?” Rainbow muttered. She contemplated slamming her head against the steering wheel.

When she looked at her friend again, it was to see that Fluttershy was letting her hair fall over her face as she curled over her backpack.

Rainbow Dash groaned inwardly. As uncomfortable as it made her, she couldn’t ignore her friend’s unhappiness. She just wished it were Rarity or Sunset Shimmer handling this and not her. Even Applejack was more suited to this.

Still, she opted to bite the bullet, reached over and touched Fluttershy’s shoulder.

The moment her hand made contact, Rainbow could feel her friend stiffen under her touch. Startled blue eyes peered wide through Shy’s curtain of pink hair.

Rainbow Dash let go immediately, heat crawling up her neck again as she tried to roll the discomfort off her shoulders.

Just before they’d started their time at Everfree University, Rainbow Dash had become aware of a change in Fluttershy. It had been small at first, but with time, it had become more apparent each and every time they met. The shy girl was more skittish around her and blushed constantly. Simple physical contact had become all but impossible.

It was obviously a crush, but if anyone asked her what brought it on, she wouldn’t be able to answer. The one thing she knew was that it made interacting with Fluttershy very difficult.

Rainbow Dash had considered confronting her friend about it, but as their college lives began, they saw less and less of each other. Given the infrequency with which they even got to talk, Rainbow wondered what use there was in causing Fluttershy undue stress. She’d hoped, perhaps in vain, that she would move on and find someone else to moon over.

Rainbow Dash never really could make out how deep her friend’s feelings went. She never really wanted to know. They had a good thing going with their group. Sometimes, it felt like their friendship was one of the few things she could really count on. The idea of losing that made her stomach clench. She especially hated the idea of that dynamic changing because of misplaced feelings.

It’s not like I did anything different to earn them, she thought with mild irritation. If she just thinks I’m cool, then I can’t really blame her. But that isn’t it.

“Sorry,” Rainbow Dash mumbled to her friend. “I just thought—“

She swallowed hard. “You look really down.” She looked at Fluttershy with a creased brow. “I hate to see you sad.”

The light turned green. Rainbow eased onto the accelerator and glared up at the offending traffic light as they passed under it.

Fluttershy uncoiled with what seemed to be a great effort. “No. I should be the one to apologize. I didn’t mean to worry you,” she murmured with a sheepish smile.

“Hey, no biggie. Just want you to know that I’m here, y’know?”

“I know, Rainbow.” She blushed and looked away. “Thank you.”

Oh man, Fluttershy. When are you going to let these feelings go?

Silence descended on the car once more. Rainbow Dash realized with a quick glance that her radio was off. Even with passengers, she usually had it on low volume, so this surprised her. Had she shut the sound off without thinking?

In a quick move, she twisted the leftmost dial and the digital interface became a soft blue beacon in the growing night.

The music that came from the speakers was a spunky pop-rock number from Rainbow’s workout playlist. She grinned and sat back in her seat, hitting the steering wheel with one loosely clenched fist to the rhythm. She wouldn’t have minded if the rest of the ride was spent this way—

“Rainbow?”

“Yeah?”

“I haven’t seen you in Psychology class for a while.”

The athlete’s tongue found a home in her cheek.

Psychology. It had only been a month since the new semester had started, and Rainbow was dismayed to learn that Fluttershy was in her class. By that point, she’d thought the whole ‘crush’ thing would have resolved itself. To say that the issue hadn’t contributed to her skipping a few extra classes would have been a lie.

She couldn’t tell her friend this, of course. It wasn’t even the whole truth, anyway. Rainbow Dash was genuinely busy with soccer. On top of that, in comparison to some of her more basic core classes like Literature or Mathematical Statistics, Psychology just didn’t seem all that pressing.

Other athletes she’d talked to had spoken about it being one of their ‘filler’ classes. It was practically a guaranteed pass.

“Yeah, I know I’ve been absent from class a lot,” Rainbow said with a shrug. “I just have a lot on my plate. I asked my coach to talk to the professor today. It’d be nice to have one less thing to worry about.”

Fluttershy frowned. “I was looking forward to taking a class with you. I understand if you’re too busy though.” She let out a little sigh.

Rainbow Dash winced as she pulled into the parking lot of their destination.

Sure, Dash. That doesn’t make you feel like the biggest heel in the world.

The place they were eating was an Italian family restaurant named Massaro & Rosine’s. Pinkie Pie had recommended it after ordering catering from the establishment for a party.

For lack of better options (or energy to seek them out), it had simply become routine for the group to eat there every month. Rainbow didn’t mind. The food was good and the owner was nice. Only Rarity saw fit to grumble about the carbs every time.

“How about I set aside some time to come in tomorrow?” she offered as they exited the car.

Fluttershy raised an eyebrow at her in a rare moment of criticism. “‘Set aside time?’”

“Hey, I thought you wanted to have someone to sit with in class?” Rainbow returned with a scowl.

As they approached the restaurant entrance, Fluttershy rubbed her arm. Her lower lip stuck out in a pout that made Rainbow Dash look twice.

Fluttershy pouting? You don’t see that every day. Without thinking, she smirked. Damn, that’s cute.

“Well, yes,” Fluttershy admitted. “But shouldn’t the main reason you come be because you actually care about your own success?”

Rainbow opened the door and stepped aside, one hand waving away the notion as her smirk widened.

“I already told you!” she exclaimed. “My coach was going to handle it tonight. If I go, it’ll be for you, Shy.”

She immediately regretted her phrasing. Fluttershy had rooted herself to the sidewalk, her eyes going very wide as her face tinged pink to match her hair. Rainbow stared at her in incredulity for a moment before jerking her head toward the open entrance.

“Earth to Fluttershy, come in,” she deadpanned.

When no response came, Rainbow Dash looked up at the sky as if to ask what celestial being had brought this unique brand of torment upon her. Then with an air of great impatience, she moved in to steer her mute friend through the open entrance with an arm over her shoulders.

Fluttershy didn’t seem to know what to do about this, and so she offered very little resistance. Her body radiated with hot embarrassment. Rainbow Dash, aware of her friend’s mortification and the reasons behind it, blushed a little herself, but she pressed on resolutely.

If she let Fluttershy set the pace, they’d never get to dinner in time.

Inside, the walls were painted to resemble the old villa interiors of Tuscany, very warm and textured, with Italian works of art breaking up the negative spaces. The restaurant was reasonably busy without feeling like a zoo, thick with the smell of pasta and flavorful sauces.

Bypassing the restaurant greeters, they headed toward the back of the establishment where a large square table had already been reserved by their friends. Everyone was there, with two empty seats side by side.

Pinkie Pie spotted them and jumped up, waving frantically all the while. “Hey! Heeeey! Rainbow Dash! Fluttershy! Over heeeeere!”

Sunset Shimmer, at Pinkie’s right, reached up and pulled the excitable girl back down.

“Pinkie, I think they know,” she said, patting her friend’s hand.

Sunset smiled at Rainbow and Fluttershy as they took their seats. “Guys! Glad you made it. For a second it looked like we’d have to order without you!”

Rainbow Dash grinned at her roommate. “You might have if Fluttershy had her way.”

Fluttershy blushed and scuffed her shoes on the floor. “I’m sorry.”

Rarity tutted and gestured for them to sit. “Sit, sit! There’s nothing wrong with being fashionably late—”

“Not late,” Twilight Sparkle corrected at her side. She extended an arm to show her wristwatch. “They’re right on time, actually.”

“Fashionably on time then!” Rarity amended irritably. “The point is I’m hungry and would like to order something before I faint. You don’t know hunger until you’ve had to work for fifteen hours straight on a fashion portfolio!”

Applejack, with her fist in her cheek, smirked at the fashionista from across the table. “What? No comments on the carb count tonight?”

She chuckled as Rarity flicked droplets of water from her drink at her.

As Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy settled, Twilight Sparkle threaded her hands together and smiled.

“So shall we start on our monthly updates now, or wait until after we order?” she asked.

Fluttershy actually looked panicked at that. “M-monthly updates?”

“Yes!” Twilight said, her smile widening. “I thought I could start, and then we could go around the table. Then afterward—”

Sunset Shimmer narrowed her eyes at her friend, glancing down to her side.

“Twilight, are you hiding a schedule under the table?”

Twilight stiffened. “What makes you say that?”

Her response was a stern look and an extended hand.

Slouching, Twilight produced the paper she'd been hiding and handed it to Sunset. It looked numbered and typewritten.

Rainbow Dash shook her head. “Seriously, Twi?”

Twilight pouted and crossed her arms. “I just thought we could use a bit more optimization to our gatherings, that’s all!”

She looked around at everyone with a touch of sadness. “I don’t get to see any of you all that much anymore. I missed being together so much that I figured…m-maybe if we could fit in more meaningful discussion then—”

Sunset Shimmer reached over and took Twilight’s hand. Her smile was sympathetic.

“Twilight, I get it. But you know that isn’t how it works.”

She gestured around at everyone. “We’ve all got our own plans, and that means we go down different paths. It doesn’t mean those paths can’t cross every once in a while. You just can’t force it, y’know?”

She patted the other girl’s hand. “And hey! We’re going to start working on that project together, right? So you’ll get to see more of me, at least!”

Twilight wiped away an errant tear and nodded with a weak smile.

Rainbow Dash shot her an encouraging grin as the bookworm looked around the table and saw similar expressions.

It was still weird to think that this Twilight (Sci-Twi, as Rainbow teasingly called her) was not the same as Princess Twilight. She didn’t have the empathy and social know-how of the pony princess they had first met back in high school. That wasn’t to say she hadn’t learned a lot since they’d all become friends at the Friendship Games, but little naive moves like this always served as a sober reminder that Human Twilight was a separate person.

As it stood, when it came to the Magic of Friendship, Sunset Shimmer was, in many ways, their premier expert.

On its own, it wouldn’t have felt ironic, save for the fact that Sunset had once turned into a demon and tried to turn Canterlot High into her personal army to take over the land of Equestria.

Rainbow Dash shook the thoughts away.

Man, when will that stop feeling strange? Sunset Shimmer is a great person and a great friend. We can’t keep holding that over her head.

At that moment, Sunset Shimmer frowned and looked at Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy.

“Hey,” she said, a smirk spreading across her lips. “Aren’t you two taking a Psychology course together? You must be hanging out way more than any of us!”

Rainbow glared.

Nope. I take it back. Sunset definitely has a demonic streak still left in her.

“Rainbow Dash hasn’t been showing up to class,” Fluttershy said with a furrowed brow. “So we haven’t…” she shrank as Rainbow Dash’s glare turned on her.

Twilight gasped, her hands actually going to cover her mouth. “You’ve been skipping class!?” she asked with horror.

“I haven’t been ’skipping’ class,” Rainbow said, making air quotations with her fingers.

Rarity cocked her head to the side, one eyebrow raised. “I’m…confused. Did you perhaps drop the class?”

“No.”

“Well, are you at least downloading the lectures off of the course page?”

Rainbow squinted one eye as she crossed her arms. “Pfft, heck no! I’ve got better things to do.”

Rarity smiled with uncertainty. “Darling, I’m sorry to say this, but it sounds as if you have in fact been skipping class, then.”

“It’s still early in the semester, Dashie,” Pinkie Pie commented with a cheery smile. “You still have a bit of time to drop the class and switch to something else.”

She clapped her hands eagerly as an idea struck her. “Oh! Oh, oh, oh! You could take Food and Culture with me!”

Rainbow Dash blinked slowly. “Uh… Pinkie? I’m a Sociology major.”

“And I major in Hospitality Management. Won’t it be fun?” She giggled.

“I meant, I don’t think I can—”

“She can’t take Food and Culture, Pinkie, cuz she’d just skip out on that too,” Applejack said derisively.

Rainbow Dash clenched her jaw. “And what do you know about it, AJ?”

“I know that anyone who pours as much time into kicking a ball back and forth can’t be all that serious about school, Dash.”

The table stilled.

Rainbow sat straight, her body igniting with adrenaline.“Oh yeah? And what about you, huh?”

She could feel Fluttershy touch her tightened arm, but Rainbow jerked away from the contact. She refused to take her eyes off of Applejack, who seemed to be affording her the same kind of attention.

Compared to everyone, Rainbow had felt the rifts of time most acutely with Applejack. She had once been a friendly rival able to match the soccer player in competition, but college life had somehow turned her into this distant, critical, sullen shadow of her former self.

Rainbow had no idea what brought it about, but at that moment she didn’t care for the reasons. She wasn’t going to let anyone take shots at her, and by extension her team, without some returning fire.

Wanna spit on what I care about? Let’s see how you like it.

“Can you even call yourself a real college student when you earn half your credits sweating on a farm?” Rainbow snarked.

Applejack ripped her hat off her head and stood up with eyes ablaze. Rainbow followed suit, her lips hitching up in a humorless grin.

Well, that was easy...

“Woah!” Sunset Shimmer waved her hands frantically. “Hey, hey, guys! Cool it, okay? This is not what these nights are supposed to be about!”

When this appeal didn’t seem to have the immediate effect, Sunset was hoping for, Rarity laughed nervously.

“Girls?” she said. “Surely we can set aside our differences for two teeny hours, yes?” She quailed under their intense stares. “Er… I take it that’s a ‘no’?”

Rainbow Dash pointed an accusing finger at Applejack. “I don’t care if she’s the embodiment of honesty! Being honest doesn’t make her right. If she keeps pushing me, I’m gonna—”

“Yer gonna what?” Applejack snapped, slapping her hand away. “Ya can’t go toe to toe with me, Dash, so don’t even pretend!”

“Wanna bet?”

“Enough!”

Now Sunset Shimmer was on her feet, her eyes shining with focused intensity. “Didn’t Twilight just get through pointing out that we hardly get to see each other anymore? Is this what we want to turn the evening into?”

Applejack looked down at the table, actually looking remorseful. Rainbow Dash just scowled and crossed her arms defiantly.

Sunset’s expression softened as she looked between the two of them, Rainbow in particular.

“Can we sit and just enjoy tonight? Please?”

Applejack sat without another word. Rainbow Dash snorted and did the same.

She peeked around the table. Twilight Sparkle looked outright sad now, her glasses reflecting the white of the table linen. Rarity had a frail smile on her face with stiffness in her shoulders that hadn’t been there before as her eyes darted between them. Pinkie Pie was still smiling pleasantly, but the expression was lukewarm and distant, with her eyes focused on her lap—no doubt to play around on her cell phone. Sunset Shimmer looked tired and worried like she was seeing something troubling that they couldn’t. Applejack looked inscrutable, her face having turned to stone as she stared through the table.

Nice. Real nice, Rainbow Dash. You wait for this an entire month and you make the entire thing Awkward City.

Rainbow Dash turned her head just enough to look at Fluttershy.

The animal lover had refrained from participating in the conversation thus far, but Rainbow was surprised to see the girl giving her a wide-eyed look. Rainbow sat up a little straighter, her expression lengthening in concern.

Did I scare her somehow? Why is she looking at me like that?

Rainbow Dash leaned toward Fluttershy, her mouth opening to whisper her questions to her when Pinkie Pie cut her off in a sudden squeal.

“IT! IS! HAPPENING!” Pinkie cheered as she threw confetti and streamers into the air.

Everyone looked at her in alarm. Rainbow wondered, perhaps for the millionth time during the course of their friendship, if Pinkie Pie had access to some kind of secret party dimension for the express purpose of pulling out surprises at random times.

“What do you mean, Pinkie?” Twilight sniffled out. She even dabbed at her eyes a little.

Rainbow groaned inwardly. Oh geez, Twilight. You were crying?

Buoyed by her automatic annoyance for emotional displays was a fresh sense of guilt that made her squirm. Right then, Rainbow Dash didn’t feel like a very good friend. In fact, after her conversations with Sassaflash and Fluttershy that evening, she was feeling like a downright rotten friend.

Before she could get too deep into her self-pity, Pinkie Pie jumped up from her seat and did a little dance.

“It’s the most amazingest, super-riffic, fantabularastic thing!” She giggled with delight.

The tension that had fallen over the table was already dissipating in the wake of Pinkie Pie’s unbridled joy.

“Pinkie, you’ve got us on the edge of our seats! Let’s hear the good news, already!” Sunset Shimmer said with a grin.

Pinkie Pie appeared behind Rarity in the blink of an eye, bodily lifting up the nonplussed fashionista in her signature bear hug.

“Rarity, I just got the email! Our first ever social event for Delta Alpha Kappa got approved! We’re doing the costume party!”

Rarity’s face went blank as she tried to process this, errant locks of her purple hair dancing in front of her glassy eyes. Then a look of hysterical happiness swept her over her, and she returned Pinkie’s bone-crushing hug as she babbled:

“Oh my goodness! You can’t be serious! Are you serious? You are, aren’t you!? Oh, Pinkie Pie I could just cry!”

Rainbow couldn’t help but chuckle along with the others. Rarity and Pinkie Pie had both joined the same sorority in their first year of college. Apparently, they had been looking to combine their passions to bring something special to Delta Alpha Kappa this year.

“A costume party, huh? What did you guys have in mind?” Rainbow Dash asked with a grin.

If there was one thing that could move the night forward from the tense start, it was this.

Rarity and Pinkie Pie both started to speak at once--

“The 80s! Lots of synth! Big hair! Bigger finishes!”

“Ooh! Picture a simply mesmerizing return of lace, silk, and pearls!”

And just like that, things were all right again. On the surface, at least. It was about as much as Rainbow could bring herself to hope for these days.

Chapter 3 (2020 3rd Draft Edit)

It was late morning as Rainbow Dash tried to rub the sleep out of her eyes without success.

She’d just rode her blue penny board over to the Liberal Arts building from the dorms after waking up to realize she’d slept through her alarm.

Naturally, when one got up at four in the morning to workout and do math homework, exhaustion was a given. Taking a nap afterward had felt like a natural thing to do.

Great idea, hotshot.

She’d told Fluttershy she would show up. She couldn't just bail, it wasn’t like her to leave friends hanging.

Maybe I’ll get lucky and the class was cancelled? Then I won’t make a scene, and I’ll technically keep my promise!

As she came to the doors to the lecture hall, she could hear the Psychology professor, Dr. Axon, speaking to the class. Rainbow Dash palmed her face.

Horseapples.

With a bracing breath, she turned the handle to the door. It wasn’t locked, which was a small relief, considering some teachers locked tardy students out. Still, that meant that Rainbow was now going to have to disrupt the class to get inside and have all eyes on her.

Heeeeere we go. Fashionably late, like Rarity likes to say. Just grin like you totally meant to do it.

Donning a rakish smile, Rainbow pulled the door back and slipped through the opening. As she crossed the threshold, the professor’s lecture became intelligible.

“The codependent strives to overcome the core belief that they are unworthy and unlovable by working hard to earn love from another. The more a codependent feels they are being denied acceptance, the harder they—” Dr. Axon broke off as he spotted Rainbow Dash trying to sneak up the side stairs to the top seats, his tall slim form turning to regard her with theatric-level exasperation.

His gray eyes narrowed and he scowled, his neat black goatee only adding to his intimidating appearance. “Oh ho! The venerable Rainbow Dash has decided to join us! What an auspicious occasion.”

Rainbow flinched and waved as the class looked at her. “Don’t mind me, Teach. I’ll just take my seat and—”

“See me after class, please.” His words were great stones that crushed any lingering desires for wit and flare.

There were scattered snickers as her stomach sank.

That doesn’t sound good.

Dr. Axon resumed his lecture as if the interruption hadn’t happened.

With her cocky attitude successfully squashed, Rainbow frantically scanned the theater seats for a familiar head of pink hair. She eventually spotted Fluttershy in the very top row.

She was doing her utmost best to flag Rainbow down without actually doing anything to draw any attention to herself. The athlete just managed to refrain from an eye roll as she went to sit next to her friend.

“Hey,” Fluttershy whispered as she neared.

“Hey,” Rainbow muttered back. She sank in the vacant seat next to her friend and propped her head upon her fist. “So what am I going to pretend to listen to for the next twenty minutes?”

“He’s doing an overview of dysfunctional relationships.”

Rainbow Dash grimaced. “Lame,” she said, half tempted to plant her face on the desk.

Fluttershy only shrugged, her attention returning to the front of the class. Rainbow looked forward too, though as she propped her feet up on the back of the empty seat in front of her, she thought she could feel her friend’s eyes on her again.

Axon changed the slide on the projector screen with the push of a small remote. The image switched from a person pushing a giant boulder up a hill, to a word and its definition.

“Now, an emotional manipulator is anyone who engages in behavior meant to change the attitude or behavior of another person or group of people by using subversive, deceptive, and abusive means,” the professor said to the class.

The slide changed to a split drawing. On one side, was a little girl could be seen taking a bottle of liquor from her passed out father’s hand, a wedding ring glinting on his finger. On the other, the girl was grown up and with a black eye, wilting under the verbal barrage from a different angry man gripping a beer bottle. A wedding ring was conspicuous on his hand as well.

“Codependents are drawn to manipulators for love and validation because they are taught to do so at a young age. They’re practically addicted to it. Even when the relationship frustrates or hurts them, they will always return with some excuse or justification as to why they ‘need’ to stay.”

Rainbow’s eyes began to get heavy as the lecture continued. Axon’s flat voice didn’t help. The words became harder and harder to follow along with, and they broke apart in the sieve of her consciousness. As her eyes closed, the last thing she understood Axon say was—

“Some codependents evolve to become emotional manipulators themselves…”

Rainbow Dash felt something poke her cheek. She choked back a snore and her eyes shot open as she tried to make sense of where she was. Her gaze fell on a pair of familiar blue eyes framed by pink hair.

Fluttershy was still seated next to her in the lecture hall, but she had her books and notes packed up in her bag and looked ready to leave. The room was alive with the sounds of students gathering their things, moving around, and talking.

Rainbow Dash dug the heels of her palms into her eyes. She dropped them to look around blearily before asking, “Class just ended?”

“Yes, Rainbow,” Fluttershy answered.

“Did… Did Professor Axon ask me to—”

“Stay?”

Rainbow Dash raised her eyebrows. “Well, did he?”

Her friend bit her lip and looked down as she nodded.

The athlete groaned. “That's just great. I was kind of hoping that was a dream or he’d forget.”

“I can wait for you outside if you like.”

Rainbow Dash rubbed the back of her head. “Nah, you don’t have to… I was a pretty lame classroom buddy today. My bad.”

Fluttershy spared a small, closed mouth smile that struck Rainbow as sweet. Ridiculously so.

“It’s okay,” Shy said as she shrugged one shoulder. “It was still nice having you here.”

The classroom was near empty now. Rainbow Dash jerked her head, feeling uncomfortable all of a sudden. “You should get going.”

Her friend stood, looking hesitant to go. “I don’t have any lectures after this, and my co-op at the animal hospital doesn’t start for another two hours. I can wait a little…”

Rainbow smirked. “Sure, that's cool. Hopefully, Axon isn’t going to keep me for too long. Maybe we can grab some lunch?”

Fluttershy’s smile broadened. “I’d like that.”

They waved to each other as she left down the stairs. The animal lover passed Professor Axon on the steps and ducked her head, hurrying her pace. Rainbow Dash stood as the man approached, but consciously made the effort of keeping her smirk there.

“Rainbow Dash, captain of Everfree’s women’s soccer team,” Axon said flatly. He had a manilla folder in his right hand.

“Axon, professor of psych, and stater of the obvious,” Rainbow Dash returned. Her smirk gained more of a tilt as she cocked a hip. “Sup?”

“Cute.”

He held up the folder. “This is your file on the assignments for the class so far. We’ve had all of two take-homes, one short quiz, and one in-class activity.”

“Busy for a lecture class, don’cha think?”

“Some professors are content to drone to their students. Me? I like to keep them on their toes.”

He turned the folder to the side, showing it was very thin. “Are you seeing the problem here?”

Rainbow Dash scratched her head. “Umm… Your filing system still has yet to go green?”

A chuckle escaped him at that, but it was short and rough. He shook his head.

“Rainbow, your file is practically empty.”

He opened the folder and held up what looked like an attendance sheet. “One-fourth of the course grade is simply showing up. And you haven’t even been managing that much.”

Rainbow didn’t like where this was going. She tried to swallow down the tension that was forming in her throat and said, “Coach told me he’d talk to you. Did he?”

Axon nodded. “He did. Got in touch late last night, in fact.”

“He did?”

Rainbow pulled her phone from her pocket and was horrified to see that her alarm hadn’t been the only thing she’d slept through this morning. In her haste to get to class, she hadn’t paused to really check the device. She scrolled past the missed calls on her phone’s history with increasing uneasiness.

Stupid nap! Why do I have to be such a heavy sleeper!?

Rainbow tried to keep her voice calm as she asked, “All right. So what did you say to him?”

“I said, ‘I don’t care if she’s the captain of the soccer team. If she isn’t even meeting the minimum requirements, then I’m not going to let her stay in my class.’”

“H-hold up. You said what!?”

“Right now, your complete and utter lack of participation has resulted in a zero. As per the school’s policies, I cannot let you take partial credit for a course you aren’t even attending.”

Rainbow Dash’s eyes went wide.

“You’re kicking me out? But they’ll take my scholarship away if I lose full-time enrollment status!”

Axon held up his hands.

“You’re right! But you aren’t the first student-athlete I’ve had in my class. However, you just might be the first one I kick out. No one has snubbed this course so bad before, and I don’t feel like I ask a lot in return. The other athletes at least bother to show up.”

“This is crazy!” Rainbow Dash’s voice cracked. Her body flushed with heat, the muscles tightening as the panic seized her heart and squeezed.

“Do you have any idea what this will do to me? Do you? My father is an alumni of this school! He’s donated thousands of dollars! He made Everfree national champions! What will people say if his daughter has to drop out!?”

Axon sighed, putting his hands on his hips. “Rainbow Dash—”

Rainbow sat hard in her seat. “Oh man. He’ll kill me.”

“Rainbow—“

“My dad is going to kill me—!”

“Rainbow!”

She looked up at the professor wildly. Uneven gasps rattled past her dry lips.

Axon knelt down, his face tight. His dark gray eyes had gained a keen edge, becoming bright and full with surprise, but also shrewd and studious as they took in her features.

“Listen to me. You might be the first one I kick out, but for the moment, myself, the head of the department, and the university dean want to offer you a second chance.”

Rainbow Dash stared at him. “A s-second chance?”

“Yes.”

Her eyes narrowed. “What kind of ‘second chance’?”

Axon stood back up, one hand in his pocket, the other tapping her folder against his chest.

“I want you to show me you understand this class and its material. To that end, I want a fifteen-page report along with a thirty-minute presentation covering as much as you can on what I’ve taught so far. To get you back on track with this class, you’d have to score the equivalent of a B-plus at minimum.”

Rainbow Dash felt the color drain from her face.

“I’ll give you a month to get it done," he continued. "Download past lectures. Those will show you where we are in the textbook. Also, ask a classmate for notes if you can. Whatever you do, I want you to get creative on what you talk about. Ultimately, what I need to see is you demonstrating a real knowledge of the subject instead of just reading words off a card. In addition, you can’t skip out on my lectures anymore. If you pass this thing, I want you to be able to pick up where everyone else is.”

She gazed at Axon as though he had turned into a monster hell-bent on her destruction.

The man patted her on the shoulder, his lips pursed. “That’s what I can do for you, Rainbow. If you have a question, email me. You can do this...if you try.”

His piece said, Professor Axon turned and walked away, leaving Rainbow alone to process her situation

Rainbow Dash didn’t move from her seat.

I can’t believe he’s asking me to do this. There’s NO way I can pull this off! Not with the championships coming up. Does he even know how busy I already am?

She put her head between her knees and fought to slow her breathing.

Between my other classes, soccer practice, and my dad, how can I possibly—?

“Oh, and Rainbow Dash?” she heard Axon call from the front of the lecture hall.

She sat up reluctantly.

He smiled at her, his messenger bag on his shoulder, and his coat on his other arm.

“Aren’t you friends with the quiet, pink-haired girl? Fluttershy?” He winked at her as he made for the exit. “Thought you should know, she’s top of the class so far.”

Rainbow’s brain took a moment to process that, long after the doors to the lecture hall closed.

Fluttershy is…the top student of the class?

She could feel a solution in there somewhere. It was bigger than just getting Fluttershy to help her with the project. Rainbow Dash wasn’t sure she could even do the project in the most rudimentary sense, so she doubted even a thousand eggheads helping her would get her a passing grade.

No, she needed quality work. She needed to eliminate the need for a safety net entirely. How could Fluttershy help do that?

If I got Fluttershy to do my project for me…

She felt ashamed just to think of it, but there it was. When Rainbow thought of the alternatives—of losing her scholarship, losing the right to play soccer, and even losing her father—she couldn’t completely dispel the reprehensible idea. In fact, it grew in her mind with alarming speed, making her fidget in her seat as if she could act on it right then and there.

With a grimace, Rainbow Dash wondered next, How could I get Fluttershy to even do that for me? We’re friends, but we aren’t friends like that. I’d have to dangle a carrot in front of her. Something she really, really wants—

And then it hit her, in all its terrible glory.

Rainbow Dash covered her face in her hands, the simultaneous revulsion and desperation making her feel empty and sick.

She tried, weakly, to talk herself out of it. But then it occurred to her that she was already at the point where no other course seemed even possible. All she could see was her father turning his back and walking away.

You ungrateful loser, he would say.

That was just her imagining what Blaze would do. But the reality was far worse. Had been worse.

On the day her mother had left them, Rainbow Dash had cried for hours.

You’re pathetic! Blaze snapped at her. Even so, his eyes were just as red and swollen, though his breath smelled of beer. Your mother doesn’t want you, so why are you crying for her? Get your cleats. We’re gonna sweat the tears right out of you! Winners don’t cry like babies.

She had been nine years old and he’d only gotten harsher over the years.

What would he say now? What would he do now?

Any alternatives closed themselves to her at that moment. She would not lose another parent. She would not be a failure. Her path seemed clear.

I can get Fluttershy to do the project for me, because I have something she really wants.

Rainbow Dash dropped her hands, her expression weary.

That’s me.

Fluttershy leaned against the wall just outside of the lecture hall, her backpack at her feet. Her eyes glazed over as she let her thoughts carry off in whimsical directions, like a butterfly dancing in the wind.

She thought about Star Weld, and how worried she was for him. He was carrying a weight, one that he wasn’t willing to share with her. She hated thinking that at this point in her life, she couldn’t help him share the burdens—that she might even be among his burdens.

It made her anxious and sad. The self-loathing and ambition mixed dizzyingly in her heart; a potent need to become something more than she had ever been.

A door slammed somewhere down the hall, making her jump, and her thoughts followed suit, startled like that theoretical butterfly changing its course to move in concert with the world’s breath.

Rainbow Dash.

It had surprised Fluttershy to see the athlete show up at class. When the clock had ticked past twenty minutes from the start of the lecture, she had assumed that something of import had delayed her friend. It was also possible that Rainbow Dash had slept in. She was a notorious fan of sleeping.

But when Rainbow had come into the class, so casual and confident, Fluttershy’s heart had sped up.

That devil-may-care grin on Rainbow’s face, her colorful windswept hair, the light flush on her cheeks from riding her penny board across campus… Did she know how alluring she could be?

What am I thinking? Of course she does. Fluttershy thought with a pout. This is the same person who wrote a song about how awesome she is.

She sighed a little.

It’s true, though. She’s awesome. And cool. And sexy…

Fluttershy wished, not for the first time, that she could somehow be Rainbow Dash’s equal. She felt so plain in comparison to her skilled and daring friend.

Rainbow was so sure of herself, that Shy doubted the athlete ever second-guessed her path in life. She seemed destined to excel in sports.

Students on campus spoke of Rainbow with stars in their eyes. Everyone knew that the Everfree Dragons were on their way to the national women’s soccer championships.

“Fluttershy?” Rainbow Dash’s voice pierced her thoughts.

She looked up to see Rainbow gazing at her in a way that she couldn’t recall the other girl ever doing in the past. It was appraising. And yet…something was off in the light of her eyes. A glistening there, like she’d been holding back tears and had just blinked them away.

The latter detail would have been alarming on its own for Fluttershy, who stood from the wall with a look of fresh concern. But there was one more thing...a tension. It was in her friend's shoulders--like Rainbow Dash was about to get into a fight, and she wasn’t sure she was going to win.

“Rainbow Dash! What’s wrong?” Fluttershy asked.

Rainbow Dash swallowed hard, her eyes casting down at her sneakers.

“Nah, nothing’s wrong." A small pause. "Well, okay, that’s not true. But that could change...with some help.”

Fluttershy took a step forward, her arms wrapping around her stomach in an attempt to quell her growing anxiety.

It wasn’t the idea of helping, so much as the idea that Rainbow was in trouble. Few things could worry Fluttershy more than seeing her friends in need.

“You need help? With what?” she asked.

When her friend failed to respond, Shy dared to step closer, to better catch Rainbow’s gaze with her own.

“Rainbow Dash, I can’t help you unless you tell me.”

Rainbow Dash stared at her—no—through her, for a long moment. Then she grinned sheepishly, her hands shoving into her pockets.

“Yeeeah… All right, I’ll tell you. Fluttershy, I have a huge Psychology project due in a month on all the material we’ve covered so far."

"Wh-what!? I don't remember him telling us—"

"I'm the only one who has to do it. It's to make up for all the time I skipped. I have to pass it, or I'm going to be in deep trouble."

Rainbow's head turned a fraction to the side. "I hear you’re at the top of the class at the moment.”

Fluttershy’s eyebrows shot high. “I am?”

“Yep.”

“But we’re still so early in the semester!”

“Go figure. Look, what I’m getting at is—“ Rainbow Dash rocked back onto her heels and hitched her shoulders up. With a grimace, she asked, “D’ya think you could help me with the project? I’d owe you big!”

Fluttershy chewed on the corner of her lip, her gaze dropping.

Can I do it? I’m pretty busy myself, what with my job and my pre-vet classes…

She looked back up at Rainbow only to realize with a start that her friend had taken a step closer.

Only a few inches kept them apart now. The athlete’s brow wrinkled and her lip pouted in a fantastically effective puppy dog look.

“Please, Shy? I… I need you,” she begged quietly.

Fluttershy’s eyes went wide and her heart hammered in her chest.

Did she say...need? She can’t have… No, I must have heard her wrong!

Rainbow Dash could only hold her gaze for so long. The athlete turned her face again, this time a light blush on her cheeks. She rubbed the back of her neck and heaved out a heavy sigh.

For just a brief moment, a dark snarl passed her features, before being swallowed once again by that desperate, vulnerable expression.

Fluttershy stared, wondering if what she saw had just been in her head.

At her prolonged silence, Rainbow looked at her again, considerably more fear in her eyes.

“Fluttershy. Please?” she murmured. Her deep, scratchy voice was husky from barely restrained emotion.

That did it.

Fluttershy reached out and gently grasped her friend’s shoulders.

“I’ll help you, Rainbow Dash. Forgive me for hesitating. I just wanted to make sure I wasn’t promising something I couldn’t give you!”

Rainbow Dash’s face split into the biggest grin and she let out a loud whoop, which was followed by the most breathtaking hug Fluttershy had ever received—and she’d caught plenty from Pinkie Pie’s surprisingly strong arms before.

Rainbow even lifted her up bodily in the air and spun around the hallway, causing Angel to squeal in protest in Fluttershy’s backpack.

She squeaked as she felt her friend’s arms around her torso, so tight, their bodies sharing warmth for those precious few seconds before she was set down again.

Rainbow’s grin did not abate, even as Fluttershy bowed her head to hide the intense blush that swept over her.

“Thanks, Fluttershy! Omigosh, you have no idea how much this helps. I’ll make it up to you, I swear, dude. I swear!”

Fluttershy could only shake her head in a weak attempt to communicate that recompense was not necessary.

Just being near you is enough.

“Okay, so how about we try and get an early start? What time do you get off today? Can you even do today? Please say you can!”

Fluttershy’s head jerked up, her eyes fluttering as she thought of a response.

That’s a good question. Am I available today? Oh Fluttershy, why don’t you think these things through?

After some consideration, she said, “I— Y-yes. I should be free by eight tonight.” She winced when the words left her mouth.

That’s only right when you get off work! You’ll be late! Say something!

Rainbow grinned and gave a thumbs-up before she pulled her penny board from out of her open backpack.

“Awesome! So then I’ll meet you at the Freenote Library, close to this building. That cool with you? You know where it is, right?” She was already backpedaling down the hallway.

Fluttershy managed a jerky nod. “Y-yeah! I—“

“Sweet! Hey, I gotta catch you later, Shy. I need to let the coach know that I’m doing this since it might affect my responsibilities to the team. Raincheck on lunch, m’kay? See ya!”

Fluttershy stared, flabbergasted as Rainbow Dash ran down the hall and rounded the corner, out of sight.

What… What have I gotten myself into?

Chapter 4 (2020 3rd Draft Edit)

Rainbow Dash had been running damage control for the rest of the morning with her coach. Obviously, she couldn’t cut out on the practices, but she could come in late for one or two. She also had to drop a captain’s meeting this week or she just didn’t see her ‘plan’ working.

Coach had been reluctant to agree, but given the circumstances he didn’t have much choice. Now as the sun rose high, it was time for lunch with Sassaflash, the next person she needed to gain the support of.

Rainbow rode her penny board to their usual meeting place in the quad. Sitting on a bench next to a large maple tree was Sass.

Her vice-captain was giggling as she watched something on her smartphone. Absently, she picked what looked like a leaf out of her hair, which was left loose around her shoulders today.

Rainbow did a fast foot brake when she was near and walked the last few steps to sit next to her friend.

“Hey,” she panted, placing her board down next to the bench.

“Sup!” Sassaflash returned with a jerk of her head. She leaned over so that Rainbow Dash could see what she was watching on her phone. “Dude, check this out.”

“What is it?”

Sass snickered, “Just watch!”

The video started off shaky, and all Rainbow could see was the passing floor. Judging by the carpet pattern, it was Sassaflash’s dorm room. Suddenly, the camera panned up to reveal that many things had been duct-taped to the ceiling. Among the items: textbooks, a chair, shampoo, a hairbrush, and dozens of pieces of underwear.

Spitfire’s underwear.

Rainbow stared at Sassaflash. “You didn’t,” she breathed in awe.

Sassaflash was laughing so hard, she wasn’t even making a sound. She barely managed to squeak out, “I did!”

Spitfire was another member of their soccer team and one of their wide midfielders. She was serious and intense, but patient, making her one of the few capable of putting up with the spunky Sassaflash and her constant hijinks.

Sass waved a hand, literally bouncing in her seat. “Oh! Oh! Look, here’s where she comes in.”

Rainbow grinned and leaned in.

The video showed Sassaflash hastily placing her phone down in a discreet location somewhere on a shelf, then jumping out of the dorm room’s window into the bushes just underneath.

Advantages of living on the first floor, Rainbow thought wryly. You always have a fast escape route.

A second later, the door opened and Spitfire entered the room. She had on her iconic aviator glasses and was distracted by something on her smartphone. Clearly on auto-pilot, she went to her side of the room where indentations on the floor indicated her desk chair should have been.

Without fail, Spitfire turned, started to sit down, and promptly fell through the air.

Rainbow snorted out a graceless round of laughter as her teammate sat bolt upright, her glasses askew on her face. Her eyes were wide as they darted around for the source of the disruption. When she finally looked up, she punched the floor, her face turning red to clash with her fiery hair.

“Damn it, Sassy!” Spitfire hollered, causing many items in the room to shake.

The following next couple of minutes showed their beleaguered friend struggling to find a way to remove her belongings from the ceiling.

The seat was the easiest to remove, but the other items were beyond her reach, even with the added height of the reclaimed chair.

Sassaflash had clearly used a ladder to reach the high ceiling. Poor Spitfire was forced to resort to jumping on her bed—a rare and deliciously hilarious sight that had Rainbow and Sass gasping for breath between their laughter.

Spitfire’s jumping gave her back many of her underthings, but not all, and that still left her textbooks.

This was just what I needed after this morning, Rainbow thought happily. Sass rocks!

By the end, Spitfire was no longer burning red, but she had a fierce grin on her face.

“You are so lucky I don’t have anything important going on today,” the midfielder muttered, just loud enough for the phone to pick up. “I’m going to get you, Sassaflash. Just watch.”

Sassaflash blew a raspberry at the screen as she ended the video. “Whatevs! Like she could.”

“That was good!” Rainbow chuckled. “I did something like that once. For New Years, I completely covered Sunset’s bed and pillows with gift wrapping paper.”

“Geez! What did she do?”

Rainbow snickered. “She fell asleep right on top of them! Didn’t even care! Apparently she didn’t go to bed till like four in the morning.”

She burst into laughter once more as she pointed weakly at her cheek. “Sh-she had the pattern from the paper stuck to half her face from when she drooled on it! Had no idea till someone pointed it out to her later!”

Sassaflash joined in her friend’s new round of good humor.

Wiping away a tear, Rainbow Dash calmed down enough to ask, “So how’d you get your phone back without Spitfire kicking your butt?”

“I had to wait for her to leave. I climbed back through the window, got my phone, and hoofed it over here.” Sassaflash glanced around. “Speaking of which, we should probably get going before she runs up and maces me or something.”

“What food are you in the mood for?” Rainbow asked as they started to walk in the direction of the parking lot.

“Subs?” Sassaflash suggested.

Rainbow grimaced. “We always do sub sandwiches!”

Sass scowled at her. “Wha’dya mean? We had dumplings last week!”

“Alternating between the two isn’t exactly my idea of variation, Sass.”

Sassaflash rolled her eyes. “Fine. What do you want?”

“Steak,” Rainbow Dash said without hesitation.

“Ew. Rainbow, you eat too much red meat!”

Rainbow frowned and held up a warning finger. “Don’t you say it—!”

“You should become a vegetarian like me.”

A groan was Dash’s only response.

Sassaflash shot her a dirty look. “I’m telling you, you’ll be a better athlete for it!”

“No way!”

“Fine. You know what? Let’s rock, paper, scissors this.”

Rainbow quirked an eyebrow. “What? Why would I do that?”

“Because, dummy! If you win, I’ll go with you to get steak. I’ll get a smoothie or something instead.”

Rainbow Dash narrowed her eyes. “And if I lose?”

“You get a salad,” Sass said with an evil grin.

“Pfft. As if!”

“You scared?”

“Man, you suck at baiting.”

Sassaflash held up a fist and wiggled her eyebrows. “C’mon!”

Rainbow looked at her from the corner of her eyes.

“C’moooon!”

When Rainbow failed to lift a fist, Sassaflash pouted and lowered hers. “Wow. You actually didn’t rise to the bait.”

“Nope.”

“You weren’t even a little tempted, huh?”

“Nah.”

“Gosh, you’re so mature, Dashie.”

Rainbow frowned and cast her friend a suspicious glance. “I mean, yeah, but why does that—”

“I just thought you’d want a chance at beating a three time rock, paper, scissors champion of Canterlot County.”

That actually made Rainbow Dash stop dead in her tracks. They were nearly out of the quad. Sassaflash went ahead only a few steps before looking back with a smirk.

“I must have heard you wrong,” Rainbow said, digging a pinky in her ear. She closed the distance between them and said with exaggerated slowness. “You’re the rock, paper, scissors champion?”

“Yep.”

“That is so not a thing!”

Sassaflash sighed dramatically, pulled out her phone from her back pocket with a flourish, and after a few deft taps, held it out to Rainbow. Nonplussed, the soccer captain took it and looked at the display.

It was an online news article. Her jaw dropped to see a younger Sassaflash holding up a trophy under the headline, First Annual Canterlot RPS Champion Crowned! It had even been reported by one of the reputable local news sources.

Rainbow looked at her friend in a new light. “Dude! I had no idea you did this!”

“Dashie, there’s lots of things you don’t know about me.” Sassaflash smiled wryly as she took back her phone and tucked it away. “From freshman year of high school till my junior year I was the best of the best at rock, paper, scissors. Until…”

“Until?”

The vice captain’s face soured. “Until some pink-haired upstart psyched me out in the semi-finals senior year!”

Rainbow froze. Nervously, she asked, “Did this girl happen to have a thing for balloons and cake?”

Sassaflash gave her a creeped-out expression. “Y-Yeah! She even busted out a ‘party cannon’ out of nowhere when she won. How’d you know that?”

A rough sigh. “Because you got beat by my friend Pinkie Pie.”

This revelation seemed to sink in slowly for Sassaflash. When she had fully processed it, her hands buried in her hair and she half-yelled. “That’s who Pinkie Pie is!?”

“Duh! Don’t you guys have to enter your names into the contest to compete?”

“Yes, but it was optional for us to use our real name on stage! I used my real name, but she used a stage name.”

Rainbow had to ask. “What was it?”

“Shewana Bigg Bundts,” Sass deadpanned at the painfully obvious pun.

Ugh… Of course Pinkie would!

Sassaflash started to backpedal, urging her friend to follow her and resume their walk.

She remarked, “Man, that explains why you’re so scared of her—”

“I’m not scared of her,” Rainbow protested.

Sass went on as if not hearing, “Pinkie Pie had, like ESP or something that night. When we were in our match, I couldn’t see past her poker face!”

Rainbow was familiar with this ‘poker face’. It was Pinkie Pie smiling. Non-stop. Not blinking. Not even a muscle twitching. Their group actually had to have an intervention to get her to soften the intensity during card games. Fluttershy had started to get nightmares. Rainbow too, but she didn’t admit this to anyone.

Her secret made explaining away her sudden distaste for cupcakes very difficult.

“Sass, don’t feel down,” she said to her friend. “There are only three choices in rock, paper, scissors. It’s basically a gamble.”

“What?” Sassaflash looked at Rainbow as if she’d announced the world was flat. She shook her head vehemently. “No, no, no! You don’t understand. It’s totes scientific!”

Rainbow let out a short laugh. “Sure. Like my boxers are scientific.”

Sassaflash puckered her lips and held up her fist. “Fine then, hot shot. Try and beat me!”

Rainbow smirked, “Fine then, you’re on!”

It was only much, much later that she realized Sassaflash had just been baiting her all along.

The Canterlot Animal Hospital was buzzing with activity by the time Fluttershy entered through the back door and clocked in for the afternoon.

She had on her scrub uniform and comfortable sneakers, her hair pulled back into a high ponytail with her asymmetrical bangs clipped back. No one was around to greet her as she started down the hallway.

Passing one room, she saw two of the vet techs, Prism and Sugar Spin, drawing blood from a particularly contentious feline patient. In another room was her fellow vet assistant for the night, Honey Grace. She was cleaning out the animal cages, and looked quite content to be doing so, despite the fact that she was scrubbing away dried diarrhea.

Fluttershy understood the feeling. She was certain that even Prism and Sugar Spin were glad on some level to be handling the cantankerous cat in their care. Being in the back rooms meant one thing: they weren’t in the front.

Since she was new and under a special education program, Fluttershy had to report to someone of appropriate authority to tell her what duties she had that night. Typically, she mostly just floated between the more menial positions.

The hospital manager, Sandy Scarab, usually oversaw this, but if she was preoccupied, then Doctor Heartclaw was to give her work.

After the animal lover hurried down the hallway, she crept to the corner and peeked around. No Sandy in sight.

Fluttershy hastily retreated. She did not wish to join Blue Note at the front, and if the receptionist saw her, she might find herself coerced into a job she was ill-suited to. Instead, the meek girl made her way back to the cage room.

“Honey Grace?” she said.

The other girl looked up, her brown hair bobbing as her light brown eyes snapped out of their trance.

“Huh? Oh, uh, hi…Fluttershy.” For some reason, her co-worker still had to fight to recall her name, despite them having most of their shifts together.

“Have you seen Sandy?”

“Actually, she said she’d be back. She had to go to the bank before they closed because of some kind of accounting error.”

Fluttershy bit her lip, then asked. “Did she say when she’d be back?”

Honey only shrugged in the negative and resumed her cleaning.

I guess I have no choice then… Fluttershy thought with a grimace.

She didn’t like reporting to Heartclaw. While she didn’t mind supporting him with the patients, when he was in his office...it was like something was turned off inside of him, and it often led to him misunderstanding her or vice versa.

She went back down the hallway to Doctor Heartclaw’s closed office door and knocked softly.

“Come in,” he called from inside.

When she cracked the door open and peeked in, it was to see her employer sitting at his desk with his doctor’s coat off, typing away at his computer.

He had pale blonde hair and a receding hairline, though his cut figure, strong jaw, and clear green eyes suggested he was far from past his prime. He barely glanced away from the screen as he greeted her.

“Ah, Fluttershy. Hello!”

She cleared her throat and moved a little further into the room. “Hello, Doctor Heartclaw.”

“I guess Sandy isn’t back yet, hmm?”

“No.”

He finished typing out a sentence, then turned to regard Fluttershy fully.

“How are you tonight?” he asked with a polite smile.

“I’m fine, thank you,” she said with her chin unconsciously tucking in. She didn’t like the way the doctor was looking at her. He usually only gave her this much attention when she’d done something wrong.

“Fluttershy, you’ve had more experience at the hospital lately, I think it might be time to give the front desk another try.”

Her eyes widened. Without thinking, she blurted, “Please, no!”

Doctor Heartclaw blinked at her in surprise.

Fluttershy winced as though he’d shouted at her and looked down at her tennis shoes.

“I-I mean… Sir, with all due respect, I don’t think that’s a very good idea.”

The man chuckled. She peered up at him to see he was leaning on one armrest with a smirk on his face.

“Fluttershy, you really needn’t panic. Sandy told me she needed some basic information entered into the system. Client updates, that kind of thing. You won’t have to deal with anyone that walks in.”

Despite the reassurance, she knew better. Blue Note was like a puppet master. It would start slow, then steadily build…

Fluttershy, dear, can you get this call? I have to talk aftercare with this client. Oh! Hon, actually, this is the mayor calling about her poodle again—can you do the aftercare talk instead? And don’t forget to greet this client. Yes, well if he asks you some questions about the schedule, just take a peek at this planner here. Got all that? Thanks, Fluttershy!

The girl wrung her hands, feeling on the verge of tears.

“D-Doctor Heartclaw, please forgive me, but I must insist! Can’t Prism go instead of me? She’s so much better at speaking to people than I am!”

Doctor Heartclaw shook his head firmly.

“No. You need to get over your fear of the clients if you ever hope to be a vet, Fluttershy. Besides, Sandy asked for you specifically.”

“She did?”

Fluttershy was beyond bewildered by this. That was until she thought about it for a moment longer. The only other person Sandy Scarab could have realistically asked to do data entry for her was the spacey Honey Grace.

Poor Honey… I think she’s had too much cleaning duty. Those fumes make her so out of it!

Heartclaw nodded, already turning back to his screen. “If that’s all, Fluttershy. I need to finish this documentation.”

“Yes, Doctor Heartclaw.” Feeling defeated, Fluttershy turned to leave.

They were sitting in a booth at a local diner off the interstate. Rainbow, having lost in a best-out-of-three set of rock, paper, scissors, was forced to order a garden salad.

Not that she bothered with it, much.

“Rainbow,” Sass groaned. “Dude, give it a rest!”

“Uh uh!” Rainbow Dash held out her fist. “Let’s go! One more time! I think I got it!”

“Can I just tell you my secrets already!?”

“Shut up! Don’t ruin it! I have to beat you first, dummy!”

“I’m the dummy, huh?”

Sass grabbed a piece of untouched lettuce from the other girl’s bowl and flung it at her friend. “This coming from the chick who insisted on playing rock, paper, scissors for the last hour.”

“Bite me.”

“Bite your salad, you nut! You’ve barely touched it and we need to leave here soon!”

Rainbow glowered and sat back in her seat. Her knee bounced under the table, her jaw tight. She was just stalling. She didn’t want to talk about what had happened earlier in Psychology. But she knew she had to. She had a lecture on environmental sociology she had to go to, and of course, an unpleasant meeting with her dad. They couldn’t sit there forever. Sass had things of her own to do.

“Sass,” Rainbow finally forced out. “I need to tell you something.”

Sassaflash sat up at the sudden seriousness in her friend.

“Yeah?”

“Hey, uh… I have some personal stuff going on. I can’t put it off. I already talked to the coach, but you need to know too—I might be around a little less.”

“Huh? Around less? But Rainbow, we have a game coming up and you’re team captain—!”

Rainbow held up her hand. “I know that. I wouldn’t ask if it wasn’t necessary, but I’ll need you to take point whenever I’m gone.”

She shrugged. “It’ll be just for a little while. I have to drop a meeting this week, and I might be late for a practice or two. Do you think you can handle it?”

Sassaflash looked almost insulted by the question. “Of course!”

Rainbow smiled, though it was weary. “Awesome.”

“Dashie, it’s not like…life-threatening, is it?”

“Naw, nothing like that.”

Sassaflash heaved a sigh. “Phew!” She chuckled and gave Rainbow a small kick under the table.

“You ass! You scared me!”

Rainbow snickered. “D’aww, poor baby! Afraid you’d lose your sugar mama?”

Sass batted her eyes and blew a kiss. “I’ll always be your bottom bitch, babe.”

“Yowza!”

They managed to keep straight faces for all of a second before they burst out laughing.

The humor was cut short when Sassaflash’s phone buzzed. When she checked it, the smile wiped from her lips.

Rainbow, flicking a piece of tomato with distaste, paused at the sudden change in her friend.

“Sass?”

Sassaflash glanced at her before unlocking her phone. “Yeah?” she said distractedly. Her eyes clouded over as she tapped out a quick text message.

“You look like you just got some bad news.”

“Oh. Yeah, this.” She dropped her phone in distaste. “It’s Caramel.”

Rainbow’s face tightened. “What’d that knucklehead do now?”

Sassaflash ran a hand through her hair, her eyes flickering to the table. “We’re just having a little fight. He forgot we were supposed to have dinner last night.”

“He stiffed you?”

“H-he just forgot!” Sassaflash giggled and tried to smile, but it was stiff. “Caramel, right? He’s so absent minded…”

Rainbow Dash crossed her arms and sneered. “Give ‘im to me for a bit. We’ll see how much he ‘forgets’ things after I’m through!”

“Rainbow, don’t. He’s got a condition.”

“Yeah, yeah. What I don’t like is how unconcerned about it he is half the time. I mean, come on Sassaflash. When he missed your birthday—?”

“I said stop.” Sassaflash was glaring now.

Rainbow Dash tongued her cheek and held up her hands.

Fine. She already knows how I feel about him anyway. Namely that she had a backhand with Caramel’s name on it.

In an effort to lighten the mood again, Rainbow picked up her fork and speared a piece of lettuce from her salad. With a grimace, she took a bite out of it.

Sassaflash, apparently keen to move on as well, smirked at her. Rainbow worked the lettuce in her mouth, squinting one eye at the wet crunchiness of it.

After a hard swallow, she griped, “Ugh, it’s like rabbit food!”

Considering the one rabbit she was familiar with, this did not sit well with her.

Sassaflash only laughed.

Another outing saved from total suckdom, Rainbow thought sarcastically as she and the other girl prepared to leave.

Blue Note had done just as Fluttershy had feared.

Step by step, she somehow found herself saddled with more and more responsibility, until the receptionist was gone entirely from the front desk. The girl didn’t have the heart to say no. How could she? The hospital was short-staffed enough as it was, and nothing in Blue Note said to Fluttershy that she was doing it out of laziness. But even the small look of relief in the receptionist’s eyes did nothing to assuage the girl’s building stress at having to field weird and complex questions that she was technically not licensed to answer.

Fluttershy was tired, tense, and already feeling the weight of situations outside of work. In five hours she was going to have to somehow rush to meet Rainbow Dash at the Freenote Library. All attempts thus far to call and change the time, or at least explain why meeting at eight was impossible, had failed thanks to Fluttershy’s debilitating self-doubt when it came to her friend.

What if eight is the only time she can work tonight? What if she isn’t free the rest of the week, so we can’t reschedule? What if she feels like I’m letting her down?

As this pressure built up inside of her, Fluttershy’s breaking point came in the form of an awkward phone conversation with a clueless dog owner:

“Hello?” said a very taut metropolitan male voice.

Fluttershy tried to keep the tremors out of her voice. “Y-Yes, this is Canterlot Animal Hospital. How may I—we—help you?”

“Oh thank heavens! You have got to tell me what to do!” The caller gasped. “My dogs— Darn it, they’re tied together!”

Her sweaty brow wrinkled. “Pardon?”

“Y’know... Stuck? I don’t know how else to say it!”

Fluttershy took a moment to stare at the phone as if it could somehow elucidate what the client was talking about.

“Sir, can you please describe what you’re seeing in more detail?” she eventually asked with a little tremble. This didn’t sound good...

“I have two golden retrievers,” he explained impatiently, “and it’s like they’re attached at the butt! They’ve been like that for nearly twenty minutes!!”

Fluttershy could feel the blush from the top of her scalp right down to her toes.

Cupping the phone receiver, she spun her office chair to face the wall. She leaned on her arm rest, her hand on her damp forehead. She felt feverish.

“Have your dogs been spayed and neutered?” she asked, unable to keep the mortification out of her voice.

“Uh, maybe? They were a gift from a friend. I guess I just assumed they were.”

She felt a flash of frustration break through her horror. Oh for heaven’s sake, it’s not that hard to tell!

“I’m v-very sorry for the distress you’ve been feeling, b-but you should know this is nothing to worry about,” she said haltingly instead.

“Really?” the man asked, sounding surprised.

“Mm hmm.” Even this hummed response held a note of panic. Fluttershy prayed the call would end. Immediately.

“But what’s causing them to be stuck together?” The man pressed stubbornly. “I keep pulling but—”

“Oh no, no, no!” Fluttershy’s eyes popped wide with a new kind of alarm. “Don’t do that, you might hurt the poor things!” There was no way around it. She had to explain. “Y-You see, your dogs were just—” She bit her lip.

Gosh, how do I put this? I really, really don’t want anyone to hear me talking about this. It’s so embarrassing!

Fluttershy leaned onto her knees and said as low as possible: “Sir, your dogs were…m-making puppies.”

“What?” he snapped.

She raised her voice just a teensy bit. “They were making puppies, sir.”

“Hello? Are you still there?”

“Puppy making!” she hissed a bit louder.

Her anxiety was hitting its peak. She’d been at this sort of thing for hours, the equivalent of a grueling marathon to Fluttershy’s social tolerance. Worn down, and on edge about her upcoming meeting with Rainbow, this phone call was long past intolerable.

“Please, please just take my word for it that this is nothing to worry about!” she said next, the strain unmistakable in her tone.

“Ma’am, I can’t hear—”

“They were just having sex, sir!” she snapped into the receiver. “This isn’t an emergency! They’ll separate on their own once the male’s penis goes flaccid!”

The moment the words left her throat, Fluttershy sat up straight and slapped a hand to her mouth.

Where did that come from? What have I done!?

“Geez!” was the stunned response. “You didn’t have to be so rude about it! You just lost yourself a client, missy!” And the line went dead.

“Fluttershy!” Blue Note exclaimed.

She turned in her seat with a deliberate slowness to see Blue and Sandy Scarab staring at her in shock. The hospital manager was younger than the receptionist, with flinty gray eyes, and wavy brown hair. Sandy had on her beige trench coat, keys clutched in her hand on the counter. It appeared she had just returned from her bank trip.

Fluttershy’s eyes welled with tears as she felt the shame and guilt punch her in the stomach.

“I-I didn’t mean to say it that way! I was just embarrassed!” she whimpered.

Sandy shot Blue a scathing look. To Fluttershy she said, “I know, Fluttershy. Blue Note shouldn’t have left you alone for so long. But if you’re going to bother picking up the phone, you have to conduct yourself like a professional. Understand? That means no barking at clients,” she smirked. “No matter how silly they are.”

“Y-yes, ma’am.”

“Fluttershy, you’re finished with my data entry, correct?”

“Yes, ma’am.”

Sandy Scarab smiled. Fluttershy returned it nervously. She liked Sandy. True, she was intimidating at times, but she seemed fair.

“I just got through speaking with Prism down the hall,” the manager said. “I think they could use your persuasive touch to help with a blood draw from a squirmy ferret. Can you please help them?”

Fluttershy nodded eagerly, jumping from her seat. “Yes, ma’am!”

As she hurried out from behind the front desk and down the hallway, she could hear Sandy address Blue Note in what the manager must have thought was a quiet voice.

“Blue, I realize you’re stressed, and you know I’m looking for more help, but you can’t rely on someone like Fluttershy to work the front desk.”

Fluttershy slowed to a stop, her eyes widening as she turned to gaze back down the hallway. Sandy and Blue’s shadows stretched into view.

“She means well,” Sandy went on. “But she’ll just cause you trouble! Let her stick to the things she’s good at—”

“You mean animal witchery?” Blue snorted.

Sandy chortled. “You said it, not me!”

“Honestly, what is it with that girl? She’s bright, but she’s so strange!”

“Who knows? She hasn’t caused any irreparable disasters yet, but I just don’t see her lasting.”

Fluttershy recoiled and fled down the hallway. Her heart stung with each beat, and all she could think of was fleeing to somewhere safe. She thought of her brother. Her friends.

She thought of Rainbow Dash.

She visualized the soccer player grinning as she performed ball tricks; skateboarding across campus with her colorful hair flowing behind her; strumming her guitar on stage, her eyes closed and sweat on her brow as she lost herself in a rock song—one they had written together.

But Fluttershy still had over an hour left on her shift and she couldn’t afford to retreat into her head. It was not for her co-workers’ sake though, but more for the animals in their care.

As much as it hurt, she needed to focus and stay connected. Faced with this, she had to let go of her rainbow-streaked thoughts.

It’s a lie anyway, she thought miserably. We haven’t been that close in a long time.

Denied any solace, Fluttershy spent the remainder of her work shift trying not to cry.

After lunch with Sassaflash, Rainbow Dash had her weekly environmental sociology lecture to go to. She didn’t concentrate much. Unlike psychology, the course was far more passive. Instead, she paid more attention to her text conversation with her father.

>R: Dad, we need 2 talk

>B: I’m working

>R: Plz. It’s important

The next message took a long time—nearly the entirety of her class. Rainbow could feel the anxiety creep into her gut.

Great. I’ve bothered him. Now he’ll get on my case about it later.

She loved her father, but it was like loving a wild animal in captivity; you kept your distance and always needed to be on your guard. Rainbow didn’t want to talk to Blaze, especially about bad news.

The trouble was, she couldn’t really see how she could get through the rest of the month without him finding out about her latest predicament. As unpleasant as it was to tell her father, it would have been worse if she had tried to keep it a secret from him. He’d make her regret it somehow.

Family should always be honest with one another, even if it hurts, she told herself. Whether she meant this with regards to herself or Blaze, Rainbow was content to leave it vague in her mind.

Her father’s reply came just before the lecture ended, making her phone growl with vibrations on her desk.

>B: My office. 5pm

Rainbow Dash scowled at the message, resenting it for its simplicity. Was it just that her father was too old to understand the severity of his tone in his texts? Would it kill him to show a little concern? To use a smiley face, just to show she was still in his good graces?

When the class ended, she packed her things and left the lecture hall with her body coiled tight.

Blaze refused to discuss matters of importance over the phone. Rainbow Dash wasn’t stupid. She knew the reason he always wanted to meet face to face, and usually at his office, was to maximize his influence over her. She knew her father was controlling, and self-absorbed, and impatient.

But even as the recollections of these facts caused the resentment to creep up her body and into her face, twisting it into a snarl that made others give her wide berth on her trek to the parking lot, she tried to remember there were reasons he was the way he was. Those same reasons were what made Blaze hardworking, ambitious, and protective of his only daughter.

She soothed her ire with some loud music in her car.

Not everyone’s parents can be sappy like Rarity’s and Twilight’s. Wishing for my dad to be someone different is dumb. Tigers don’t change their stripes.

The fact that Rainbow Dash kept equating Blaze to dangerous predatory beasts was not lost on her.

When she arrived at Blaze’s work, she shut off her engine and sat in her car with her eyes fixed on the woodcut sign on the accent lawn. Prism Performance Center, it read in large bold letters. Underneath it in a smaller font the slogan could be found: Bringing out the best in athletes!

The building itself didn’t look like much on the outside—it was large, but had the stylings of a warehouse, not some top of the line training facility. Blaze always had preferred substance to style.

When she knew she couldn’t stall any longer, Rainbow Dash exited her car and entered the building. Inside she shivered at the cool air conditioning. Not wanting to spend more time there than needed, Rainbow hurried through the front lobby and rounded the corner.

She hugged the wall, the weight lifting area to her left. Some of the regulars waved to her in greeting. She flashed a practiced smile, then ducked her head and ran up the stairs to her father’s second floor office.

Rainbow Dash knocked on Blaze’s door.

“Come in,” he hollered.

Squaring her shoulders, she entered to find her father leaning against the front of his desk, his arms crossed and an irritable scowl on his chiseled face.

“Rainbow,” he greeted with a short nod.

“Sup, Dad,” she greeted in what she hoped was a lighthearted tone.

“All right, let’s cut to the chase. What’s this about?”

Rainbow Dash shifted her weight to one foot, her eyes casting down. “Remember how I told you I was gonna ask my coach to talk to my psych professor?”

Blaze’s only response was to raise his eyebrows in a, Go on, gesture.

“Well, uh, he did. But my professor, Dr. Axon, was pretty unhappy with me cutting out on his class, so instead of letting me do some quick make-up work, he decided I had to turn in a big project at the end of the month.”

Blaze betrayed nothing at this news, his face as smooth as still water, but Rainbow knew that he could change in a heartbeat.

“And what happens if you don’t do this project?” he asked.

Rainbow rubbed the back of her neck and said with a grimace, “He’ll kick me out of the class.”

Blaze straightened. She could already see the tightness creeping into his shoulders.

“Does that pencil neck even know what he’s doing? If he kicks you out of the class, you lose your scholarship! That means Everfree loses its team captain at a critical time during the soccer season!”

“He knows, Dad. He just doesn’t care.”

The man’s face twisted into an ugly scowl.

“No. He can’t do this to us. We’ve worked too hard to have some self-righteous ass ruin it over his wounded ego. I’ll talk to the university dean—”

Rainbow shoved her hands into her pockets, her shoulders hunching. “Yeeeah… About that. Axon has the support of the dean and the head of the psychology department.”

Blaze stared at her. “What?”

With effort, she raised her head and looked her father in the eye. “I know you have some pull at the school Dad, but I don’t think that’ll work this time. These guys are serious!”

“How could the dean agree to this!?” Blaze seethed. “He knows me!”

Rainbow Dash just managed to keep from rolling her eyes.

That’s probably why he agreed to it!

Blaze started to pace.

“I warned you, didn’t I?”he snarled at her.“Keep fooling around and you’re going to lose everything!”

He ran a rough hand over his cropped hair. “I just got through paying for the renovations to the facility this month. I won’t have enough to float you the rest of the year!”

The man growled and kicked at one of the guest chairs in front of his desk. “Damn it, Dash! If you drop out, this could ruin me!”

Crap, he’s starting to freak out!

Rainbow Blaze in a state of heightened anxiety was almost worse than when he was in a frothing anger. When her father began to stress and worry, it almost always snowballed into a giant meltdown about whatever had gone wrong in his life.

Dash quickly drew herself up. She couldn’t freak out if he was going to freak out. Someone had to keep their head.

“Dad I’m not going to mess this up,” she said with a confidence she didn’t feel. “I’ve got a plan.”

Blaze stopped to gaze at her wildly. “A plan?” he spat.

“Yeah, a plan.” Conviction fired up her words. “Y’know—that thing you do when you have a goal in mind and you think out your steps toward it?”

Her father got in her face then, every muscle in his body tightening as he tried to loom over her.

“How nice that you still have a sense of humor about things when it’s my money and reputation that’s on the line!”

He gestured at his Wall of Success.

“This is what got you to where you are today—on track to go pro and living the good life. What will people say when my kid turns into a loser? They’ll shut this place down!”

He stepped back, his eyes sweeping over her in disgust. “You have never appreciated what I’ve done for you. All those hours and resources I’ve poured into making you the best, and this is how you repay me? By almost losing it all?”

Rainbow steeled herself against his verbal assault. “Will you calm down? I already told you, I’ve got a plan! That project will get done on time, and I’m taking Everfree to the regional championships! This is just an inconvenience!”

“And does this plan of yours take into account that you’ve got an important game coming up, and you can’t afford to split your time and energy into something as pathetic as make-up work?”

She smirked, but her eyes were dull and flat. “It does.”

Blaze snorted and he put his hands on his hips. “This ought to be good.”

Rainbow Dash’s mind went blank.

Oh. Yeah. I should’ve known he’d want to hear what I plan on doing.

With less confidence, she stammered out, “You see, I’m best friends with the top student—”

“So?” he interjected with an impatient shrug.

“So, this is a good thing, because she totally has a crush on me! Like big time!”

Blaze narrowed his eyes and rubbed his chin. A sly smile appeared on his face. “You’re going to get this girl to do your project for you, aren’t you?”

Rainbow knew it was perverse to feel happy right at that moment, but she did.

My dad is smiling at me! He thinks my plan is good!

Her spine lengthened as she mirrored his smile. “Yep.” She waved a hand through the air. “I mean, this first week is gonna be hard cuz’ I have to butter her up for it first, but after that? Consider that problem handled.”

Blaze took her by the shoulders and squeezed. “That’s good, Rainbow. Really good. Y’know, you’re a real chip off the old block, kiddo.”

Kiddo. Her father only ever reserved this nickname for her when he was especially pleased with her. She seldom heard it, so to hear it at that moment… Rainbow could feel the pride almost choke her. Her chest swelled. She felt light and energized.

She felt like a good daughter.

But the moment was almost ruined when her father got real close and wagged a finger at her nose.

“But you listen to me… When you told me you preferred girls, you know I didn’t object. It took guts to own up to that. Just make sure that you keep your head straight with this ‘friend’ of yours.”

His face tensed like he was handling something bothersome. “You’re young and hormonal, and that makes you think with your crotch instead of your head. Don’t go falling for her. Don’t even give her the courtesy of a pity fuck. You hear me? It’s a distraction.”

He waved a careless hand. “After the championships you can screw who you want, when you want, but you keep it in your pants for now, Rainbow.”

Blaze’s eyebrow arched high. “I know you. You get sentimental. You get it from your no-good mother. So long as you remember that it’s no good then you’ll be all right.”

He patted her cheek. “Got it?”

The good feelings Rainbow Dash had experienced became muddied. She was annoyed, both for the fact that her father would dare try to dictate her love life, and also for his belief that she was some emotional sap.

She brushed his hand away and took a step back. “Give me some credit, will ya? You know I don’t go for that mushy crap!”

“Not just the mushy crap, Dash,” was his heated retort.

He glared at her warningly. “You can’t stick a chip in the dip and expect things to still be perfect. There’s always repercussions, and you should know by now that everything you do affects this family.”

Rainbow glowered, a blush on her cheeks. “Geez! I won’t screw her, all right!? Can we stop talking about this now? It’s skeeving me out!”

Blaze chuckled and glanced at his wristwatch. He put an arm over her shoulders and started to guide her toward the door.

“Well, I’ve got an hour of free time. How about some dinner? My treat. You can tell me about how your last team practice went.”

Rainbow Dash wanted to say no. She was tired and wanted to take a nap before she met up with Fluttershy later. Plus, the meeting had gone reasonably well. Better than she had expected.

Spending more time with her father would’ve been pushing her chances. It would have been better to end things on a good note before she tripped down some other pitfall.

Ultimately, Rainbow went along with it, because she knew Blaze wasn’t really asking her.

Chapter 5 (2020 3rd Draft Edit)

Rainbow Dash ran to Freenote Library, her cell phone lighting up her face in a ghastly glow under the night sky as she checked her last text messages.

>F: We still on 4 2nite?

>F: Sry, jus wanted 2 check…

>R: Ya ;) @8

>F: Kk! Where r we meeting?

>R: 3rd floor. Use 1 of da study rooms.

Freenote was the only twenty-four-hour library in the county, making it an ideal spot for late-night cramming. At this hour there were less people, yet it was far from empty.

Most of these visitors could be found on the first or second floors—precisely why Rainbow wanted to be on the third. She didn’t want anyone or anything interrupting her time with Fluttershy. The less distractions the better.

The building was lit up like a glowing beacon for a lonely night. Yet, it felt hollow and eerie inside, with the checkout desks empty and the typically busy computer rooms locked up.

There was just one security guard seated at the front with the door sensors in case anyone tried to take books without permission.

The handful of students Rainbow spied were closed off in their own academic pursuits. They sat alone or in small groups, their shadowed eyes already showing the fatigue from their work.

Seeing these people diligently studying made Rainbow flinch with guilt as she passed, yet she quickly brushed it off and focused on the goal at hand.

Fluttershy said to meet at eight, so you show up at nine? Smooth move, stupid. Real smooth.

The dinner with Blaze had left her especially drained. Every minute that had passed was spent monitoring herself and her father. She was assailed with thoughts like—

If she talked about her day, would he get irritated? Did he think she was being sympathetic enough to his latest work troubles? Did he feel generous today, or would he guilt trip her for ordering something over ten bucks?

It didn’t help that she stuffed her face like a hog. By the time they got out, it was a quarter past six, and Rainbow was dead on her feet.

Just a quick snooze, she had thought. I have almost two hours before I have to meet Fluttershy.

Of course, she’d failed to take into account that she'd already slept through one alarm that day—doing so again should hardly have been a surprise, and yet...

Rainbow cursed as she skidded to a halt in front of the library elevators. There were two, but one was out of service, and someone was already using the other one.

Great! Just great!

Rainbow’s heart hammered thunderously. Her t-shirt hung heavy with sweat under her jean jacket. She was already a mess, but she’d hoped to use the elevator ride to straighten herself out. Now she needed to sprint up four flights of stairs to meet Fluttershy in time, assuming she was even still there.

Showing up looking like a sweaty slob was not her ideal start to this, but what could she do? She needed to make up for the lost time.

As Rainbow ran to the stairwell that led to the second floor, her mind couldn’t help but play the day’s previous events through her head.

All the pride and acceptance she had felt from her father had long since worn off. It usually happened that way.

When fully in the sphere of Blaze’s influence, he could make almost anything sound justified and reasonable. Caught under his scrutiny, all Rainbow could think about was staying in his favor. It was only when they were apart, and she felt like she had room to breathe, that the doubt and resentment crept back.

I can’t believe I’m going through with this.

She could feel her stomach do a somersault as her throat tightened in revulsion.

I should turn around. I should call my dad and tell him that I’ve changed my mind. I can find some other way...right?

Rainbow Dash took the stairs two at a time, reaching the second floor fast.

Fluttershy is my friend. That’s supposed to mean something.

She paused on the first step for the last flight of stairs, her eyes blinking away sweat.

I’m supposed to embody loyalty, right? What happens when my loyalty is split in two?

Her hand held the railing in an iron grip as her eyes glazed. She looked up the stairs and thought of Fluttershy—sweet and kind Fluttershy, who’d sacrificed her free time to help others. How many times had Rainbow stuck up for her friend growing up? What about all the fun and adventures they had shared since then? Was she really going to just use her childhood friend this way?

Then Blaze cut into her thoughts—

Damn it, Dash! If you drop out, this could ruin me!

What will people say when my kid turns into a loser?

You have never appreciated what I’ve done for you.

Rainbow Dash squeezed her eyes shut and slammed the heel of her palm into the railing as hard as she could. The sharp pain anchored her, sending the confusing thoughts crashing into the ether of her mind. Steeled against her doubts, for the time being, she resumed her ascent up the stairwell.

At the third floor, she slowed to a stop in front of the elevators, her chest heaving as she scowled at her surroundings. The lights weren’t on except for the landing area.

Oh man! I thought the first floor was dead… The third floor is friggin’ dead, buried and rotted. Where the heck is Fluttershy?

Rainbow Dash wiped at her wet brow as she looked at the elevator that was still operable. It was humming. She glanced up at the elevator’s top display. The light gradually stopped at the number three.

Is this the same person that—?

The elevator dinged and the doors slid open. Rainbow gaped at who was inside.

“F-Fluttershy?”

Fluttershy gasped and rushed towards her, her hands clasped before her face as unshed tears shone in her eyes. Her hair was damp and a bit frizzy. Her clothes were wrinkled and stale, like she’d pulled them out of the bottom of a drawer. She even lacked the small amount of makeup she typically wore.

“Omigosh, Rainbow I’m so sorry!” Fluttershy wheezed.

Rainbow Dash swiftly gathered herself—a feat managed both due to her natural instinct to maintain an image of ease and coolness, as well as her mischievous side perking up at the ripe opportunity for teasing.

She crossed her arms and frowned, though her lips quivered with the desire to pull up in a monkey-like grin.

“You’re late?” she said with false indignation. In reality, cool relief had pooled into her stomach knowing that she hadn’t left her friend waiting alone on the deserted third floor.

“I’m so, so, so sorry!” Fluttershy panted. She took a deep breath and spoke almost too fast for Rainbow to follow:

“Earlier today I told you I’d be free at eight, only really I should’ve said nine, but I couldn’t think straight because I was just so anxious, and then I thought, ‘Well Fluttershy, you can do it!’ Only I couldn’t because I had to stay over at work longer than usual because a pet skunk was having diarrhea—!”

Rainbow blinked. “Uh—”

But Fluttershy barreled on, her eyes haunted from her recent trials.

“The only other technician available kept gagging, so she couldn’t stay in the examination room, so I had to stay in the room and help the vet even though I was already supposed to have clocked out, and while I was holding the skunk, he had a—well—um, bowel movement—”

Rainbow made a face. “Fluttershy—”

“And it was really bad, the poor thing, but then that meant I had to get changed and showered, so I had to go all the way back home, and when I did my brother started talking to me, and oh, Rainbow, I hardly ever get to see him these days, so I had to stop for a few minutes to chat—”

“Flutters—!”

“But then I realized how very, very late I was, so I asked Star Weld to drive me over, but he’s not very good at navigating the university roads—even though I tell him where to turn every time, he never listens to me—so then I just told him to drop me off at the main gate, and I had to run all the way across the campus, but you know I’m not very fast—oh, I’m not fast at all—!”

Fluttershy sucked in a giant breath, her cushy chest expanding impressively before she stated with a chastened tuck of her chin, “And THAT is why I’m late!”

Rainbow Dash snapped her mouth shut.

Holy cow, Shy should have joined the swim team! She didn’t come up for air till the very end!

Rainbow held up her hands. “Fluttershy, I was just teasing—!”

“Oh I’m so, so sorry for making you wait!” Fluttershy whimpered before ducking her head.

The athlete’s eyes went wide.

Oh no, here comes the waterworks. Quick, Dash! Think!

Rainbow Dash coughed nervously and patted her friend’s pink head. “Uh… N-no big deal.”

Fluttershy peeked at her through her curtain of hair. Tears streaking down her face.

“Really?” she sniffled.

Rainbow sighed in relief and gave a gentle smile. “Yeah. No biggie. Know why?”

Her friend wiped at her eyes and gave a cute shake of her head.

Rainbow Dash snickered and threw an arm around Fluttershy’s shoulders. She thumbed at herself and said with a wink. “Because I was late too.”

Fluttershy looked at her in surprise. “You mean…?” She looked Rainbow up and down, as if just noticing how sweaty and disheveled she was.

The athlete chuckled. “We got here at the same time!”

It took a moment for this to sink in for Fluttershy. When it did, she joined Rainbow Dash in a good, long laugh.

They turned on the lights for the third floor, which greatly helped in making it less spooky, and started to set up in the first study room. Rainbow Dash made it a point to sit at Fluttershy’s right, to the degree that their chairs touched. This earned her a raised eyebrow, but no comment.

Rainbow leaned on the table with her elbows. “So was your whole day that bad, or just the end of it?”

Fluttershy, who had started digging through her backpack on the floor, looked up with a start.

“Um,” she started, as she straightened and ran her fingers through her damp hair. “Sort of?”

“Lame! What happened?”

She could see the debate in Fluttershy’s eyes, till she finally relented.

Slowly, her friend said, “Dr. Heartclaw made me work at the front desk today.”

Rainbow’s face scrunched up. “Uh... Yeaaaah... Has this guy talked to you for more than, like, a minute? Why the heck did he think that would be a good idea?”

“Right?” Fluttershy said with an eager nod, “I mean, he didn’t actually intend for me to speak to any of the customers, but Blue Note—the receptionist—she’s been overworked lately, so she started saddling me with more of her duties.”

“Couldn’t you have just said no?”

Fluttershy wilted, her gaze turning down. “Well, yes, but Blue Note needed help!”

Rainbow took a deep breath to calm her growing irritation at what had been a common problem with her friend.

It wasn’t that she thought little of Fluttershy’s kindness—far from it. But it had always gotten under her skin how easily her friend allowed others to take advantage of her without so much as a complaint. She wished the girl would stick up for herself, but she wished even harder that people would stop being jerks to her.

“Okay,” Rainbow said, trying to make her voice neutral, “That’s, like...really nice of you and stuff…"

She tongued her cheek, one knee bouncing under the table. "So, did something happen while Blue Note had you doing her job?” She couldn’t help letting some sarcasm slip in.

“I was answering phone calls a lot. It was very stressful, and not really worth repeating.” Then Fluttershy stilled, her head lifting. To Rainbow Dash’s surprise, her companion smiled and blushed.

“Oh,” she said, glancing shyly at Rainbow from around her bangs. “There was one thing.”

Intrigued by this shift in demeanor, Rainbow leaned onto her armrest, toward her companion. “What?”

“It’s...very embarrassing.”

“But you’re smiling!”

“I know, I know,” Fluttershy said, letting out a small giggle, “At the time I found it anything but amusing, but now that I think about it, it was kind of funny!”

Rainbow Dash poked her in the side, making her friend squeak. “Well, out with it, Flutters!”

Fluttershy shook her head frantically. “Oh, no! I don’t know if I can say it. It was silly to even bring it up.”

A playful glint entered Rainbow’s eye, and she leaned in closer. “Tell me!” she said with a sing-song tone.

“No, no, I can’t!”

Rainbow pushed her chair back and stood to her feet, her smile curling evilly. “Tell meee!”

Fluttershy shrank as her companion moved to stand behind her chair. “Honestly, it isn’t that interesting! It’ll seem underwhelming after all this—!”

The soccer player placed her hands on the back of her friend’s chair and loomed over her. Her colorful mane spilled over her shoulders as her eyes narrowed. “Fluttershy…”

“R-Rainbow?”

With as much force as she could muster without losing her grip, Rainbow Dash tilted Fluttershy’s seat backward.

“Tell me!” she boomed in a cheesy monster voice.

The other girl squealed, her hands snapping onto her armrests as her feet kicked a little.

Rainbow began to put the seat back up, but she couldn’t help but squeeze in one last scare as she pretended to let the chair fall completely backward.

Fluttershy flinched hard and whimpered out, “D-dogs!”

Finally! “What about dogs?” Rainbow pressed further.

“Rainbow, please put my seat back up!”

Instead, the tomboy shook the chair a little. “Come on, what about the dogs!”

“Th-they were stuck together! Now, will you please put me back?!”

Rainbow Dash chuckled as she put Fluttershy upright again, then returned to her seat. “So the dogs were stuck together. Why?”

“That was mean!” Fluttershy said with a scandalized glare.

“Yeah, yeah. I shouldn’t have done it. I’m a real jerk. Anyway, the dogs?”

The other girl crossed her arms, her lips pursing. Rainbow Dash had to fight to keep the grin from widening on her face.

Fluttershy was turning into ‘Mothershy’, her go-to persona when she felt trespassed by those closest to her in a manner she thought exceedingly immature. The effect was somehow both amusing and impressive all at once. The last time Rainbow had seen this side of the shy girl, she and Pinkie Pie had placed a fake snake in Rarity’s backpack to hilarious effect.

“I would like an apology,” Fluttershy said. Though her voice was as soft and as gentle as ever, a firmness had mingled into her words that brooked no argument.

Rainbow bit her lip in an attempt to chase away her smile. Clearing her throat, she put a hand on her chest and just managed to say with a straight face, “Fluttershy, I apologize.”

Her companion waited a beat before letting a small smile bloom on her lips. Rainbow readily mirrored it.

“I accept your apology,” Shy said graciously.

“Great!” Rainbow clapped her hands and rubbed them together. “Now back to the dogs!”

“Oh.” Fluttershy blushed and let her bangs cover her face. “They were...m-making puppies.”

Rainbow raised an eyebrow. “Making puppies?” She smirked. “Lemme get this straight. Someone called to say their dogs were ‘stuck together’, but they were really just screwing?”

“Yes.”

“And did you actually tell the person they were ‘making puppies’?”

Fluttershy frowned at her again, but her lips were twitching at the ends as she tried to find the words. “Well...yes, but—”

Rainbow Dash snorted into laughter, her hand covering her eyes. “Oh man!”

“It’s hard enough explaining the birds and the bees to someone in private, imagine doing that at a front desk where others can hear you!” Fluttershy huffed. Despite her indignant tone, she was no longer hiding behind her hair, and she even had a wry half-smile.

Rainbow shoved at her shoulder. “You’re hilarious! What did the guy do when you told him?”

“But he didn’t hear me! I kept trying and trying.” She heaved a great sigh. “Finally I just lost my patience and snapped at him. I think I hurt his feelings...” Remorse shadowed her eyes as she sobered up.

Rainbow Dash quieted. It must have been bad if Fluttershy snapped at a stranger. She only gets like that when she feels cornered.

Deciding to ease the mood, she nudged her shy friend with her elbow.

“To heck with ‘em! The guy should have gotten his dogs fixed. And anyway, you were doing someone else’s job! You did your best. That’s what counts, right?”

Fluttershy nodded once, though it was plain it lacked conviction. “Right,” she said in a low tone while tugging at a lock of her hair. “What about you? How was your day?”

Rainbow’s mouth immediately skewed to the side.

“Not all that much better, to be honest. Did a bunch of running around. Talked to my coach, my VC, and my dad. The deets are boring, so...” she shrugged, hoping the questions would stop there. Then an idea struck her.

“Hey,” Rainbow Dash said with a big grin. “Really quick. Rock, paper, scissors?”

Fluttershy blinked. “Why?”

“Just humor me! We’ll do best out of three.”

Raising an eyebrow, the other girl slowly put out a fist.

Rainbow held out a fist of her own and counted, “One, two—”

“Wait!” Fluttershy interjected, her eyes wide.

“What is it?”

“Do we go on three, or after three?”

Rainbow Dash felt a flash of impatience. “On three.”

Fluttershy wrung her hands nervously. “And we’re not using dynamite right?”

“No. We’re not.”

“Oh good! I’m not very fond of it—”

“Fluttershy.”

“Sorry, sorry!” Fluttershy put her fist back out.

Rainbow gently bobbed her hand as she counted. “One, two, three!”

She threw rock. Fluttershy threw paper.

“Damn!” Rainbow Dash spat. She scooted closer to the table as if that would somehow better prepare her for the next round. “Again!”

Her companion reluctantly put her first out once more. “Um. Okay?”

“One, two, three!”

Rainbow showed paper. Fluttershy had scissors.

They both stared at the results for what felt like a long time.

“What a stupid game,” Rainbow Dash muttered as she slouched in her chair. She cast a glare at Fluttershy. “It was dumb luck!”

“Actually,” her companion said with a little smile, “Pinkie showed me a few tricks back in high school.”

“Oh yeah?” Rainbow tried to feign more interest for the split ends of her hair. “And what did she tell you?”

Fluttershy jutted her lower lip as her brow wrinkled softly. Her big blue eyes batted as she looked up in thought, a low and pensive hum emitting from her throat. Rainbow did a double-take at the sight before her.

If there was an award for cuteness, Fluttershy would win, hands down.

“She said never throw rock first. That’s an amateur move,” Fluttershy stated after a moment. She added hesitantly, “I think she also said that throwing what beat you in the previous round is generally a bad idea.”

Rainbow scrunched her nose. “Huh? But there are only three options to choose from! I’d either have to choose the thing that I didn’t win with or the thing that is most uncertain!”

Fluttershy shrugged. “It’s all about reading your opponent, Rainbow.” The pre-vet then turned away and proceeded to pull out her things from her backpack.

Rainbow Dash roughly rapped the edge of the table with her fist, making her knuckles sting.

I don’t get it! How do you ‘read’ someone in a game like this? She scowled. I can’t believe Fluttershy beat me! That’s so irritating!

She looked at her friend and her face went blank. Oh. She brought everything we might need tonight. Crap.

Fluttershy had brought her notes, as well as her textbook. Rainbow Dash had brought…nothing. Running out the door, late and in a panic, did tend to leave one disorganized, but even she had to admit her failure in not managing to bring one useful thing.

After some frantic scrambling, she felt slightly less ridiculous when she was able to pull up the past psychology lectures on her smartphone.

“Did Dr. Axon give you any specific guidelines to follow?” Fluttershy asked.

Rainbow Dash scratched the back of her head. “Kind of? He said he wanted me to choose what to cover from all the past material he discussed in his lectures, and ‘demonstrate a solid knowledge’ for the course material.”

“Is it a report?”

“Yeah, fifteen pages. Not just that, though. He also wants me to do a thirty-minute presentation.”

Fluttershy’s eyes widened. “Oh dear.”

Rainbow sunk down in her seat and glowered at the tiny Axon on her phone. “My feelings exactly.”

“Can you use notecards for the presentation at least?”

“I don’t think he said I couldn’t use them, but he also made it out like I had to be able to talk about this stuff off the top of my head instead of reading from something the whole time.”

Fluttershy bit her lip and opened her textbook. “Um… Maybe we should just focus on something simpler for the moment? After you finish your report, you should feel better prepared to do the presentation.”

Not likely.

“Sure,” Rainbow said instead.

“Hmm.” Fluttershy tapped her chin with a pen.

After a bit, she pulled a journal toward her and started to write in a neat, feminine handwriting style, which quickly drew Rainbow’s eye.

“How about this?” Fluttershy said. “Let’s start with an outline. That way we can plan things from start to finish very carefully. If we have to change it later, it’s fine. The point is to have a guideline so that we’re not so overwhelmed.”

Rainbow Dash leaned in close under the pretext to see what was being written. In reality, she wanted to whisper a comment in Fluttershy’s ear. Something brief and flirty about her handwriting. Not that she was much of an expert on flirting—but she’d heard enough from Rarity to have an idea.

As she drew close to her friend, she caught the sweet smell of lavender and mint. Her eyes fluttered and she lost focus for a moment, taking another whiff.

Fluttershy took a shower? Oh right, she told me before in that rant of hers.

She glanced at Shy’s hair.

Yeah. Her hair is wet.

Inwardly, she rolled her eyes.

Wow, Rainbow, you will never be a detective.

Fluttershy turned her head to say something and promptly froze, her eyes expanding. Their noses were nearly touching. Rainbow Dash quickly pulled away with a nervous giggle, which she tried to amend into a cooler, more nonchalant chuckle.

“M-my bad. I just wanted to see—” she pointed at the journal with a strained grin.

Fluttershy stiffly pushed the journal over, her big blue eyes never leaving Rainbow’s face. It made the tomboy think of how a person would focus on a dangerous animal, too skittish to turn their back.

“Thanks,” Rainbow muttered as she leaned over to inspect the journal—perhaps a little closer than necessary—if only to let her mane of hair fall forward to conceal the blush that was now gracing her cheeks.

I was supposed to do something all sexy, and instead, I just come across as some kind of creepy weirdo! No wonder she’s looking at me like that!

Looking back at the journal, she found that the notes Fluttershy had written were relatively simple. They took most of the major headings from both the sections in their textbook, as well as from the lecture notes. When Rainbow Dash had gathered herself, she sat back and tapped the page.

“Hey, this is good!” she said, smiling brightly.

Fluttershy allowed herself a shy grin. “Twilight showed me how to pay attention to headings in textbooks and lecture slides to identify what I should focus on before tests. She’s much better at it, of course.”

“Shy, don’t be so modest. You’re helping me out a ton already!”

“We still have a lot to do, though. I just hope we can get you ready in time. I know I’m not nearly as smart as Twilight or Sunset, but I want to help you all I can!”

This was a good moment to try and flirt again. Rainbow Dash swallowed hard, almost hating Fluttershy for leaving herself open with that vulnerable statement.

What did Rarity always use to say…?

The athlete’s right hand twitched as if it resisted the idea of cooperating with her diabolical plan. Rainbow shot it a glare before it obediently lifted, crossed her body, and placed itself on Fluttershy’s right wrist. This forced her body to turn and lean in. It was all about shrinking that personal space.

Be smooth.

Rainbow Dash forced a smirk when Fluttershy’s wide eyes snapped onto hers.

Be confident.

“Shy… It means a lot to me that you’re here.” She leaned in closer, and as she did so, she stroked the other girl’s wrist with her thumb, slow and gentle.

Be intimate.

“I need you, okay? So don’t doubt your own worth,” Rainbow murmured under her breath, yet loud enough for her friend to hear it loud and clear.

The blush that came over Fluttershy was almost instantaneous. Her breathing even noticeably hitched. And for just the briefest moment, Rainbow Dash saw her friend’s guard slip. What came through, in that precious second, was such an unbearably open expression of shock and desire that Rainbow’s own heart sped up to see it.

I…have this much of an effect on her? She thought with wonder.

Fluttershy felt a great number of things as Rainbow Dash’s thumb teased the tender and sensitive skin of her inner wrist.

Her wrist had been cold, so the warm touch felt intensely stimulating, making all the hairs of her arm stand up. She felt her heart rate quicken, and her body became as hot as a lit stove, her skin now colored a rich shade of red.

But what wasn’t outwardly obvious was the sudden pertness of her nipples, the tension in the pit of her abdomen, or that naughty tingling between her legs.

Fluttershy opened her mouth to speak, but only a low squeak emerged.

Rainbow Dash’s smirk widened and she took her hand away. Playfully, she batted her eyes and leaned her head on Fluttershy’s shoulder.

In a horrible imitation of Rarity, she said, “Now then dearest, let’s proceed with the heroic rescue of my tush, yes?”

She chuckled weakly at Rainbow’s joke. “Yes. Let’s,” she mumbled.

They resumed work on the project, but Fluttershy felt stiffness and a certain simmering frustration that she couldn’t shake away.

Rainbow Dash isn’t acting normal. Since when did she keep getting into my personal space?

Fluttershy peeked at her friend sidelong.

And why does she keep saying things like she ‘needs’ me? Rainbow is always telling people she doesn’t need anyone!

She frowned back at her textbook, her eyes staring through the pages. She keeps speaking in such a low voice, too. We’re the only ones on the third floor, and the library staff is gone. What reason would she have to make me lean in all the time to hear her… Unless…

She’s flirting with me?

Fluttershy’s eyes fluttered as she glanced at Rainbow Dash, who was looking up a definition in the textbook’s glossary.

Whether or not Rainbow Dash means it, the fact that she’s doing it at all is bizarre! After all, this is far too sudden.

Fluttershy returned her attention to the textbook, her teeth catching her bottom lip.

If she actually liked someone, would she even go about it this way? It feels like she’s taking cues from one of Rarity’s romance novels! Is that what she thinks I’m into?

She squinted her eyes. Or… Am I into that? It wasn’t as if I didn’t feel something.

Fluttershy felt a flash of annoyance that her preferences could be so formulaic. In spite of her consternation, the frown born from this train of thought quickly morphed to an expression of anxiety, and she gave up being productive in favor of just looking productive.

She snuck another glance at Rainbow Dash, who was now sleepily watching one of the very first Psychology lectures.

The answer was there. Fluttershy could feel it hovering outside of the sphere of her consciousness, waiting for a chance to pierce in and make the truth known.

But really, she didn’t want to know, because she hoped that Rainbow would touch her again. And soon.

Rainbow Dash returned to her dorm feeling more at ease. Fluttershy had laid down a lot of the groundwork needed for her project in just one meeting. Another night or two, and she was certain she could ‘encourage’ her shy friend to do most of the work herself.

Rainbow had offered to give her friend a ride home, hoping for another tactical opportunity to flirt, but Fluttershy had insisted she had something already arranged. They agreed to meet again the next night.

Surprisingly, the tomboy found she was somewhat relieved.

She hated this plan. She especially loathed the possibility of making Shy cry. But when she thought of her father turning his back on her… He was the only family she had left.

Rainbow Dash had no idea where her mother was. Windy Whistles had been out of the picture for years. And though she knew she had extended family, including an uncle on her dad’s side, Rainbow and Blaze were fairly isolated from relatives. They were all each other had.

Dad’s the only real family left. If I screw up this plan...

The tomboy tried to console herself with the fact that she’d make it up to Fluttershy. Somehow. Besides, it wasn’t as if Fluttershy wasn’t going to get something out of this, right? After all, judging by her friend’s reaction when she’d touched her, the shy girl had gotten a real kick out of this newfound treatment.

As this thought took hold, the athlete couldn’t help but prance a little on her way to her dorm room.

I wonder if Fluttershy’s ever gotten this kind of attention from someone as unbearably awesome as me?

She snickered a bit as she opened her door.

What am I saying? Of course not!

Inside the room, Sunset Shimmer was sitting on her bed with her laptop in front of her, completely absorbed in her work. She was barefoot and dressed in her pajamas, a lock of hair being chewed absently in her mouth.

As soon as Rainbow shut the door, Sunset jumped and spat the hair out.

“Uh, h-hey roomie!” she greeted as she hastily smoothed back the wet lock with a grimace. “What’s up?”

She paused as she took in her friend’s upbeat attitude with greater attention.

“Oh! Is something actually up? I haven’t seen you that smug since Everfree beat Arimaspi in the soccer championships last year!”

Rainbow Dash smirked and laid back on her bed. “Oh, nothing.”

Sunset raised an eyebrow and set aside her laptop. “Dashie is being coy? Now I have to know.”

“Welllll…”

“Come on, spill! I’ve been burning out on quantum mechanics and could seriously do with a distraction.”

At her roommate’s mischievous grin, Sunset whined and clasped her hands together. “Puh-leeeease?”

Rainbow Dash’s grin turned a little more reluctant.

Wait. She’s expecting it to be some new girlfriend or something. Crap.

The others were aware of Rainbow’s preference—had been since senior year of high school.

She’d had to stop Pinkie Pie from throwing her a coming-out party. Fluttershy had stammered something polite and encouraging, but the news seemed to alarm her—little wonder as to why, now.

Now that I think about it, maybe that’s when she started to…?

Rarity had gushed about how she ‘loved the gays’, and she was quite certain that no matter what shape Rainbow Dash’s identity took—femme, butch, etc.—she could come up with, “Simply the best outfit, darling! Just...please. Please, please, please no plaid! I’m not sorry to say it has fallen out of style again. Hopefully for good this time!”

Twilight Sparkle had started talking about checking out books on being a ‘good LGBT ally’, and floated maybe even attending a lecture course or two. “Oh don’t look so mortified! I just want to understand!” she huffed at a groaning Rainbow.

Applejack had shrugged and said, “What? That’s supposed to be news to us, sugarcube? Please! I had ya pegged freshman year of high school.”

Sunset Shimmer, because she rocked, had the least complicated reaction of them all. She just smiled, put a hand on Rainbow’s shoulder, and said, “It’s brave to come out, Dashie. You should know though, it doesn’t change a thing between us.”

It was one of the main reasons Rainbow had sought to be Sunset’s roommate. She took many things in stride without much fuss, simplifying matters that made the athlete feel uncomfortable. Sun was also as athletic as she was smart, and she wasn’t afraid to stick up for her friends.

Rainbow knew that her roommate had grown a lot since high school. That old-soul persona sometimes made her a sound source of advice, but Rainbow Dash mostly just thought it complimented her own aura of coolness. Still… it was nice to confide in her friend sometimes.

So with a breath, Rainbow sat up and said, “It’s not what you think.”

Sunset Shimmer raised an eyebrow, her look turning more serious to reflect her roommate’s. “Oh?”

“Yeah, it’s not… Look, I’m not seeing someone new. Actually, today could’ve ended up really, really bad. But then Fluttershy helped me out big time.”

“What did she do?”

“It’s what she’s going to keep doing.” Rainbow swallowed and suddenly became interested in picking lint off her jeans. “Y’know how I’ve been bailing on my Psych classes?”

“Yes?”

“Um.” Rainbow Dash chewed her lip for a moment before muttering, “I’m kind of at risk of getting kicked from the class.”

She snuck a glance at her roommate. Sunset Shimmer’s eyes were wide.

“Woah,” Sunset breathed. “That’s… Man, Rainbow. I dunno what to say!”

Rainbow flinched and held up a hand to stave off anymore remarks.

“I know, I know. But see, that’s where Fluttershy comes in. Dr. Axon is giving me one last chance. I have a big project due at the end of the month, and Fluttershy is going to do—er, I mean—” She coughed and said, “Fluttershy is going to help.”

One look at Sunset told her she hadn’t missed the slip. Her roommate crossed her arms and her eyes took on a sharp edge.

“Rainbow…”

“I haven’t been hanging out with Fluttershy lately,” Rainbow Dash said hurriedly, “So I thought maybe I could make it up to her by spending time with her—”

“Spending time with her as a friend, or just leveraging her crush on you to get her to do all the work?”

Rainbow Dash flinched and looked away, ashamed to even make eye contact.

Sunset groaned. “Rainbow Dash, you’ve got to be kidding!”

The athlete scowled and laid back against the bed, her arms crossing on her chest. “As if it isn’t fun for her!”

“I know you’ve known that Fluttershy has had feelings for you. We all have. I just can’t understand why you’d think this is an acceptable thing to do to her! She’s your friend!”

“I haven’t made her do anything crazy yet! I’m working right there alongside her!”

“Yeah, but until what point? When you have her wrapped around your little finger?”

Rainbow rolled to face the wall. “It’s not like that. You didn’t see us in that library.”

“And what happened in the library that could possibly justify any of this?” Sunset asked heatedly. Judging from the location of her voice, her roommate had stood from her bed and was now standing next to Rainbow’s.

Rainbow Dash bit her lip and shrugged, her eyes going foggy as she thought about the sweet scent of Fluttershy’s hair, and her brief flash of desire when Rainbow had touched her.

“It felt…good. That’s all,” was her guarded response.

“Good?”

“Yeah.”

She heard Sunset sigh and kneel down next to her bed. Reluctantly, Rainbow rolled onto her back to look at her roommate. This had been the most the two had talked in months, and she wasn’t too pleased that it was turning into ‘Sunset plays counselor’ time.

But she couldn’t deny her friend, especially when she knew on a deeper level that what was being said was true. This plan was going to blow up in her face. The problem Rainbow felt was that she didn’t feel like she had any other options.

She doesn’t understand. I can’t let my dad down. He could lose everything because of me.

“Rainbow,” Sunset began with strain evident in her voice.

She stopped and took another breath. More gently, she said, “Rainbow Dash, I know that you’ve always been…dodgy about relationships. I get it. You’re busy, and emotions make you uncomfortable.”

Sunset pressed an emphatic finger down into the mattress with every carefully spoken word, “But if you think you might feel something there between you and Fluttershy—”

Rainbow opened her mouth to shoot this down, but Sunset held up a hand and said more quickly, “Or not! Regardless, you need to stop this before you nuke your friendship.”

Sunset frowned, her eyes searching Rainbow’s face. In response, Rainbow tried to make her expression as inscrutable as possible.

Her roommate screwed her mouth up at the lack of input from her tomboyish friend.

The annoyance crept back into Sunset’s voice, “The single worst thing you can do is underestimate Fluttershy. She is really smart, and out of all of us, she’s one of the best at reading people. Don’t think for a second you’ll be able to fool her into doing what you want.”

Pausing for a moment, she added dryly, “I mean no offense, but you aren’t exactly the master of mind games.”

“Then you tell me what I’m supposed to do!” Rainbow snapped. The frustration was building up inside of her, and she just couldn’t contain it. And right now, Sunset was an easy target.

“I can’t let down my dad, but I don’t want to hurt Fluttershy either, so where is the right answer in all of this?”

“I can’t tell you what to do, Rainbow Dash. It has to come from—” Sunset broke off, her eyes fluttering. “Hold on, did you say your dad?”

Rainbow Dash tensed and rolled away from her again. “Never mind.”

“No way. What did Blaze do now?”

Rainbow shot upright and glared. If there was one thing she couldn’t stand from anyone, even Sunset, it was criticism against her father.

“Watch it, Sunset. My dad may be tough, but he was the one who stuck around when my mom bailed like a loser! I’m a champion thanks to him!”

Sunset looked at her with pity. “Man… There are so many things wrong with that, I don’t even know where to begin.”

Rainbow’s lip curled. “Easy. Don’t say a word. We were talking about my project. I didn’t ask you to judge my family.”

“No. We were actually talking about what you’re trying to do to Fluttershy—”

“I’m not going to hurt her!”

“You can’t promise that!”

Rainbow rolled her eyes and reclined on the bed again. “Whatever, Sunset. It’s happening.”

Her roommate’s expression hardened. “And if I told her?”

She looked at her with a humorless smirk. “I thought you were trying to ‘save’ our friendship? Doing that would just end it.”

Sunset stared down at her, the revulsion evident on her face. “You’re more like Blaze than I thought.”

Rainbow Dash felt a tension creep into her throat as she fought the urge to recoil from that stinging comment.

It shouldn’t sting. It shouldn’t. Being like Blaze wasn’t an insult… Was it?

“I won’t hurt her, Sunset,” Rainbow murmured. She stared up at the ceiling.

Sunset released a heavy sigh. “I believe that you mean that. But the reality is that you will hurt her if you go through with this.”

From Rainbow’s peripheral vision, she could see her roommate run a hand through her hair.

“I won’t say anything to Shy, Rainbow… But that’s only because if I intervene, you’ll have lost your chance to save your friendship. I still believe you can make the right decision.”

Sunset Shimmer returned to her side of the room. “But,” she continued ominously. “If I catch wind that she’s doing all the work, you’re going to wish I’d never found out.”

Rainbow Dash didn’t move from where she was, her mind trying and failing to focus on a single thought. So many things were running through her head at once—old memories, imagined fears, and foggy desires—that she got lost in the sea.

Before she knew it, Sunset Shimmer had turned out the light, casting the room into darkness.

Rainbow didn’t bother to change her clothes or even get under the covers. She just laid there, staring, wondering how much she really hated herself, and why.

Chapter 6 (2020 3rd Draft Edit)

Fluttershy had lied. She didn’t have a way of getting home, at least, not one that was pre-arranged.

She supposed she could call Star Weld, but she was certain her brother was asleep. While she had enough money for a taxi, she wanted to reserve it for an actual emergency. This was not such an instance.

Still, that didn’t help comfort her much. At the moment, Fluttershy was not afraid—she was restless.

She would have liked to think her ability to repress her feelings was because of her strength of will—but she had obviously been deluding herself. The only reason she could stifle her attraction to her friend was because of deep insecurity. If Rainbow Dash was in front of her, it was likely her mind would go blank.

Certainly, the feelings were still there, but they were buried deep under anxiety and fear. Fluttershy had always needed a certain measure of distance to be able to fully appreciate her friend, even within the safety of her own mind.

But for some reason, as their session in the library had shown, Rainbow seemed determined to push her out of her comfort zone. Quite a coincidence that this started the same day her friend learned she had a life-determining project due at the end of the month.

Even more coincidence when you added her discovery that Fluttershy was doing the best in the class.

Willfully, Fluttershy refused to put the pieces together, turning away from the obvious reality that was otherwise staring her in the face.

Instead, she focused on hurrying down to the forest. There, she could find the solitude she so greatly desired at that moment.

The campus never did fully go quiet at dark. There was always someone sitting out on a bench, laying out in the grassy areas, or even just walking (or stumbling) back to their dorms.

Fluttershy kept her head down, though it wasn’t necessary. As the hour matured further, friendliness seemed to shrink.

Anyone out at this time of night was too deep in whatever personal business they had going on at that moment to bother waving. That suited the shy girl just fine. She wasn’t even sure she could manage to maintain a modicum of politeness should she be forced to interact with anyone. She so hated the thought of being rude.

Her concerns were for naught. Whether by luck or the favor of some unknown deity, Fluttershy found herself at Everfree Forest’s primary trailhead without encountering a single soul.

The forest was mostly unrestricted, except at night, when heavy yellow chains with signs that said, Trails Closed, were strung between wooden posts in an attempt to ward off any night hikers.

Fluttershy tried hard to respect clear rules and boundaries, but unlike Twilight Sparkle, she couldn’t help but find reasons to excuse herself now and again. She didn’t try to make this too frequent a habit, but under certain circumstances...

Piercing into the dark of the woods, the girl hurried along the shadowed trails with just the light of her cell phone to guide her, not really caring where she went so long as she thought she could find a good spot.

Night hikes. They were a fairly recent thing for her, and she would be lying if she said she didn’t still get a little nervous… But she’d come to know these woods very well.

Thanks to an experience she’d had with Applejack a few months ago, she’d been able to pierce the dark of the forest herself a few times. They started as short impulsive trips that steadily gained length. Her confidence grew.

Now Everfree Forest was a special haven to her...at all hours of the day.

It didn’t take nearly as much time as she thought it would to locate a small grassy clearing. Fluttershy slipped her backpack off her shoulders, a sigh of relief escaping her at finally being free from the excess weight. She quickly found a nice soft patch of ground and lay back on the grass.

Up above, the stars winked as an airplane crawled across the night sky. Moonlight shone from behind a misty cloud.

The summer night was tepid, making the breeze a gentle caress down the length of her taut body. Somewhere, a dove cooed softly.

Its call seemed filled with longing. The girl could relate. There were many things that Fluttershy wanted.

She wanted to make her brother proud. She wanted to see her old friends more often. She wanted to find a meaningful career. She wanted to feel like she could be independent.

Most of all, she wanted Rainbow Dash.

For some of these desires, the motivations were clear and understandable. For others, she found it harder to put it into words. It was true that her college studies had brought her into contact with nice people with similar interests, but her high school friends were still valued above them, despite more than a year of growing apart.

Why did she insist on neglecting the present to look over her shoulder at the past? Was she stuck in her memories? There was certainly nothing that could take away the bond they had created over their shared experiences, but it was normal to move on from such things. Instead, Fluttershy felt as though she were held hostage by them.

Meanwhile, everyone else was changing more and more with time.

Applejack was so much more serious now that she and her brother were practically running their family’s farm. Her smiles were reserved, and her eyes never quite seemed to meet anyone else's—like she was ashamed of something.

Sunset put on a brave face for everyone, but it was obvious she was stressed. Maybe even homesick. Why she didn’t return to her homeland, she never seemed willing to explain beyond, “I have a duty to this world,” but Fluttershy suspected there was more to it.

She also thought it odd that Sunset had two cell phones. She wasn’t sure if anyone else had noticed, but the way the redhead concealed her second device seemed to make it clear that it wasn’t something she wanted others to know about. Fluttershy didn’t know what to make of it, so she kept this to herself.

Twilight was making great strides in her scientific work, but she was rarely satisfied. Her efforts in studying the limits of the universe were almost manic. Though she didn’t talk about it much, it was plain to Fluttershy that this put a strain on her long-distance relationship with Timber Spruce. Twilight’s studies never seemed to line up with her boyfriend’s free time, and she was always working.

Then there was Rarity. Out of the group, they had been closest, but time and school had done the same to their friendship as everyone else’s.

Speaking with Rares required special energy that had once only been needed for Pinkie Pie. The fashionista, like Twilight, was consumed with her work, and she usually operated on little sleep and a lot of caffeine. This made her mercurial and even more dramatic than high school...if that was even possible.

On the other hand, Pinkie was really the only one who seemed the least affected by college life...at least on the surface. Much as she tried to hide it, Fluttershy could feel an emotional distance when speaking to her, as if the energetic girl was keeping her and everyone else at arm’s length.

And Rainbow Dash? The star athlete had become more entrenched in her facade, determined to make everyone at campus believe she was awesome and unstoppable. It bothered Fluttershy because she knew there was more to Rainbow than her massive ego.

She had no problem with her friend’s bravado—in fact, she loved it much of the time—but by Rainbow denying those aspects of herself that didn’t fit into her projected image…she was incomplete, turned almost into a caricature of herself.

Did she seem like a caricature at the library too? Fluttershy wondered.

Her mind’s eye became filled with the sight of Rainbow hovering over her, her multicolored hair curtaining around her grinning face as she held Fluttershy up from the floor by the back of her chair.

Different, the girl decided with a blush. She felt different.

The clearing whispered as the breeze played with the trees and the grass. A cricket sang somewhere over her head.

I want to live in the woods, she thought sleepily as she rolled onto her side and curled up. It’d be lovely if every night could be like this.

Fluttershy had once been deathly afraid of the forest. But the more familiar she became with the trails and the wildlife, the less anxious she felt. The forest at night was quiet but exciting, and very beautiful. She had even sprinkled throughout the woods various small caches filled with water and well-concealed snacks.

I should make a cache here. This spot is very nice.

Her thoughts were interrupted as a bat came bursting from the shadows, squeaking as it fluttered overhead. She gazed at the surprise visitor sidelong, fascinated by its strange flight paths. Was it after some prey she couldn’t see?

When she could hear it speak, she didn’t feel all that surprised.

What if Rainbow Dash’s interest in you was real?it whispered. She’d just need time to see that, wouldn’t she?

The bat landed just behind her shoulder, stirring her hair as its claws clung to her, sending a small shiver down her spine.

What if all you had to do was make sure your time together lasted?

What do you mean? She returned with a nervous bite of her lip. You want me to…pretend to help her?

Oh no!The bat chortled, fangs peeking from under its pale lips as it pulled itself up to better peer into her face. The nostrils on its puggish snout flared. You’d help her, of course. But she didsay this project was due at the end of the month, did she not?

Well, yes…

The bat smiled, its eyes glowing red. Then I’m not sure I see the problem with a bit of mutual gratification.

That’s about when it reared its ugly head back and bit down on her neck.

When she opened her eyes, Fluttershy was not curled up and on her side. She was still on her back. She wiped at her brow with the back of her wrist and found she was covered in a sheen of cold sweat.

Just a dream, she thought with a little sigh.

Fluttershy shot upright, her eyes bugging. “Wait, I fell asleep!?”

She needed to get home, and fast. Star Weld didn’t like it when she failed to text him about being late. He said it was because he wanted her to focus on her schoolwork, not fool around, but she knew better: her brother was just afraid of losing her to some kind of accident or weirdo.

Their parents had passed during a nighttime errand. It had left her brother with an infinite mistrust of the world after sundown.

I really have no other alternative now, she thought with fresh anxiety. I have to pony-up and fly!

Fortunately, the forest offered her a perfect cover to do just that. If she flew low and stuck to the less active parts of the city, she could land relatively close to her home and run the remainder of the way.

For Shy and her friends, the mastery of their Equestrian magic had come after much experimentation and practice, all headed by Sunset Shimmer. Eventually, they had found a way to stop the unintentional pony-ups, and bring more control to their abilities.

“But,” Sunset had warned, “Your powers will always be tied to your defining virtues. So if you want to call on the magic, you have to embody that virtue, and feel the spirit of friendship in your heart.”

Easier said than done as it'd taken months of practice. Yet, with time and work, they were able to call on their abilities at will by finding that defining trait within themselves, usually via memory, and reliving it somehow. Naturally, this process was different for each of them.

Rarity’s process was very sensory-based. She needed an item—something for her to see and touch to help inspire her sense of generosity. Twilight and Sunset were capable of transforming purely through mental visualization. Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash were the most somatic, needing some kind of physical movement, like a pose or action. Applejack was verbal, like Fluttershy—they best conjured up their power through what they said or even sang.

This had upset Shy at first because the idea of having to speak made her self-conscious, but she quickly learned that she didn’t need to speak at full volume for it to work.

Fluttershy stood and took off her top. With a nervous shiver, she folded the item and placed it in her backpack. She had to remove her shirt, or her wings would rip through the fabric.

I think I’ll take Rarity up on her offer to make me some wing-friendly clothes next time I see her, she thought ruefully.

But now was not the time to be fussing over her wardrobe. Fluttershy needed to get up in the air.

She closed her eyes and tried to focus. She thought of the time she had first met human Twilight during the Friendship Games. After finding common ground in their animal smuggling, she congratulated her future friend on winning a round in the competition. After a short conversation, Twilight had asked why Fluttershy was being so nice to her.

“You looked like you needed it,” she whispered with a little smile.

The change took hold immediately. Fluttershy tilted her head back and felt the power course through her, the energy warm and electrifying as it coursed down her limbs in a wave emanating from her chest. The magic hummed a sweet and pleasant note, carrying her gently off the ground as her transformation commenced.

She could feel her wings erupting from her back, and she let out a little groan of pleasure as they unfurled to their fullest extent.

Her hair felt heavier from the long ponytail that had grown. On the sides of the top of her head wiggled pony ears, her human pair gone.

Her back flexed as she spread her wings wide and started to flap them, sending flurries of dust and leaves kicking up into the air.

Given their size and the nature of their wings, Twilight had fussed that flight would only be possible for Fluttershy and Rainbow after jumping from a high point, falling at a fast enough speed, then catching a wind current. Sunset just chuckled and joked that the magic was clearly indifferent to the rules of aerodynamics.

Fluttershy really didn’t care how it worked, only that it did and it got her home in time.

With one last look around the clearing, Fluttershy covered her chest with her backpack and took to the sky.

She flew as low and as fast as she could—nothing like Rainbow Dash could manage, but she was spurred by her fears of getting caught. When she came to the edges of her neighborhood, she touched down in an alley behind a closed bookstore and hastily put her shirt back on.

This part of town was upscale and fairly safe, so she felt no fear beyond making her brother upset. She still had to run three blocks, and that was even after daring to cut through a yard or two.

When she finally arrived home, it was past one in the morning, and Star Weld was asleep on the couch with his head tilted back and his mouth open. He had showered, judging by his damp blue hair and clean pajamas, yet his hands still showed the stubborn stains of engine grease at the fingertips.

The television lit up his haggard face with pale shifting colors. No doubt he’d stayed up to watch one of those horrible ultra-violent action movies he so enjoyed.

Angel Bunny was laying next to Star, his large dark eyes lidded and his long ears limp at either side of his little head. He perked up as Fluttershy came through the door, and she hastily put a finger to her lips. Angel bounded from the couch and hurried to her. She stooped to catch him in her hands and gave him a gentle hug.

“Hello, Angel. I’m so very sorry I’m late,” she whispered. Her brow wrinkled as she approached her brother. “Was he very upset?”

Angel looked at her and shook his head.

“Oh! He must have fallen asleep early. That would explain why he didn’t try to call…” She nuzzled her pet. “And you kept him company this entire time, didn’t you? What a good little bunny!”

The rabbit squirmed in her embrace, growling. She batted her eyes before her cheeks colored in a blush. “Goodness! Of course, you must be starving. Here, let me get you something.”

Fifteen minutes later, Angel was fed, and Fluttershy had changed clothes. Thankfully, Star Weld was still asleep on the couch and hadn’t moved since she’d gotten home.

Now clad in her pajamas, she approached her sleeping brother, trying to quell her guilt. She didn’t want to lie to him, but she also didn’t want to cause him any more stress if she could avoid it.

Wordlessly, she sat on the couch and gently shook Star’s shoulder. When he didn’t immediately rouse, she tried again, harder. This time, the man jerked awake, his eyes red and unfocused.

“Huh, wh-who—?” He stared around wildly, his bangs flopping into his eyes.

“Star Weld,” Fluttershy said, soft but firm. “Star, it’s me.”

He stared at her, his face showing he was still partially in his dreams.

She touched a hand to his cheek. “Star?”

Star Weld let out a rough exhale, comprehension finally settling onto his features.

“Flutters. Hey,” he murmured. He scowled and squinted his eyes at the television, which was now showing infomercials at low volume. “I was watching a movie.”

“I thought so.”

“What time is it? When did you get home?”

She fought to keep her face neutral as she lied. “I’ve been home for a while now."

“Really?” He scratched his head and dug his phone from his pocket. “I was waiting for you to call me in case you needed a ride. Did you text?”

She winced. “R-Rainbow drove me home. And no, I didn’t text.”

Star Weld scowled at her. “You should’ve texted me!” He unlocked his phone and glanced at the display. “Cripes, it’s half past one! Why didn’t you wake me sooner?”

“I-I lost track of time after getting home! I know you hate it when I chase you off the couch just for being drowsy, so I went to my room and was studying on my bed. I, um…fell asleep. When I got up to feed Angel, I saw you were still here.”

Fluttershy lowered her gaze as the guilt squeezed her chest. “Please don’t be mad at me, Star. I just didn’t want to bother you…”

He sighed and softly ruffled her hair. “You never bother me, Fluttershy.”

She frowned at her lap. That’s not true.

“I guess we’ve both been pretty exhausted. I can’t hold it against you.” Star groaned as he stretched his arms over his head. He slumped back with a satisfied sigh. “Heck, I’m just glad you got home all right!”

“You should rest, Star.”

He nodded distractedly, his hands kneading the back of his neck. “Yeah.” He frowned. “Fluttershy, I dreamed of it again.”

She sighed inwardly. “You mean the car?”

He scrubbed at his eyes with his fingers. “I swear, it feels like I was close to fixing it this time…”

Fluttershy put her head on his shoulder. It felt hard and tight under her cheek. “It was just a dream.”

“I wish it would change. I wish I could figure out what went wrong—”

“Our parents would still be dead, and it still wouldn’t be your fault,” she whispered.

Silence.

Star Weld stood, displacing his sister. “It’s late. I’m going to bed,” he mumbled.

Fluttershy forced a smile. “Okay. Goodnight, Big Brother.”

He paused on his way past to look down at her.

“Hey, Sis. I…I want you to know that you’re the single most important thing in the world to me. I know you’re doing this extra thing to help Rainbow Dash out, but just don’t let yourself get carried away, all right? You have your own things to worry about. You matter too, Shy.”

Her smile turned more brittle as Star walked away. When she heard his door shut, she let go of the breath she had been holding.

With this latest obstacle overcome, Fluttershy could feel the weariness creep in. She knew she needed to rest, but there was one thing she very much wanted to do.

Returning to her room, she grabbed a small silver key from her dresser and put on her sneakers. She went down the hall and out the back door to the rear yard.

There, against the fence and under the shade of a jasmine tree was a small garden storage her parents had built for her on her twelfth birthday.

She unlocked the padlock and opened the slim wooden door.

Using her phone’s flashlight, she searched the cramped space. To her annoyance, she realized that it had been disturbed. Auto parts were on the small shelves, and her garden tools had been moved aside for unmarked cardboard boxes.

“Star Weld!” she hissed with an indignant glance over her shoulder. “I thought I asked him to stay out of my shed! He already has an entire room in the house for storing things!”

She crossed her arms and scowled. “I mean, I suppose it’s true that I haven’t been gardening as much since I started college, but that’s no excuse for invading my personal space!”

Putting her anger aside for the moment, she continued grumbling, even as she grabbed her shovel from the tool rack and shut the door.

Moving to the other side of the little yard, Fluttershy cast her phone’s light around what had once been a thriving flower bed. She froze when the spotlight caught a small green flag poking out of the dirt. All thoughts of Star’s latest trespass fled her mind as she jammed the blade of the shovel into the earth near the flag. Her heart sped up as she dug.

It’s here. It has to be here—!

On her third strike with the shovel, she felt the blade hit something. Casting the tool aside, Fluttershy dropped to her knees and began to dig with her hands. At her side, Angel Bunny appeared. A flap in the door allowed him to come in and out as he pleased, so she wasn’t surprised to see him outside.

He hopped right into the medium-sized hole she’d dug, his ears pinned back as he gazed up at her, one hind foot tapping.

She paused, dismayed, for she had just felt her fingers catch on the edge of a metal box.

“Oh Angel,” she breathed anxiously. “I know I said I’d leave it buried, but things have changed.”

Judging by the way the bunny’s eyes narrowed, he was unmoved.

Fluttershy sat back onto her shoes, her dirt-covered hands wringing.

“You’ve got to understand. I think I have a chance now!”

Angel’s head cocked to the side, one ear raising, confused and suspicious.

“I’ll be helping Rainbow Dash with a project! And… And—” she dropped her voice, “She’s flirting with me!”

A squeak. Both ears were raised now.

“That is, she’s sort of flirting with me. But that’s still something!”

Angel snorted, his ears pinning down again, clearly not sharing the sentiment.

Fluttershy glared at him. “Oh, enough! Be a good little bunny and shoo!”

With quick hands, she picked the little animal up, ignoring his squeals of protest, and plopped him to the side.

Before Angel could sit on her prize again, Fluttershy dug out the metal box she had been seeking.

It was black and rectangular, just a bit smaller than a shoebox. Brushing some of the dirt away, the girl hugged it to her chest and hurried back inside with her pet close behind.

She retreated to her bedroom and shut the door. Taking a small gray key from her dresser, Fluttershy turned on her bedside lamp and sat on her bed. There she unlocked the box. She paused to take a breath before she carefully lifted the lid.

Inside were photos and folded papers. All the photos were of Rainbow Dash—some featuring just her, others cropped like they’d been cut out of other pictures.

Fluttershy let a little sigh escape her as she picked out one picture of her friend with a surfboard at the beach, her wiry body tanned, her colorful hair flying with the wind as she smirked at the camera and made a peace sign. Another picture showed Rainbow staring blankly at the camera as the light of the setting sun flared behind her. She was sitting in tall grass, pulling petals off a daisy.

The one good candid shot I was able to get of Rainbow, Fluttershy thought with a smile. We were at Applejack’s farm, and she was sleepy from hard cider.

Fluttershy’s eyes softened as she traced Rainbow’s face in the picture. She had resolved to never look at these things again. They were the hot embers of her feelings, and she had feared that stoking them would lead to trouble and heartache.

She had thought—had hoped—that time would stifle the heat of her desires. But as Fluttershy gazed on the collected artifacts of her crush, she could see now that this had been a worthless effort. Her feelings could not be wished or willed away. She had to confront them, one way or another.

And now I have a chance to do something about it… she thought with a nervous grin.

As she sifted through the contents of the little black box, she gasped when she uncovered a necklace.

With trembling fingers, Fluttershy took hold of the slim silver chain and lifted it up. The small pendant was of a cloud with a wide, rainbow-streaked lightning bolt shooting from it. It glittered as she held it up in the lamplight.

Her birthday gift to me from senior year…

Fluttershy’s eyes burned as she slipped the necklace over her head. She examined it for a moment longer before returning her attention to the box.

Grabbing a piece of paper from it, she unfolded it and strained to read the handwriting in the soft light of her bedside lamp.

Stand up little you

Pick up little me

Smile and show them all

What love really means

Fluttershy’s heart wrenched. This was the last song she and Rainbow Dash had worked on together before their band had taken its indefinite hiatus. The first verses had been written in Rainbow’s characteristically large, sloppy handwriting. However, most eye-catching was a dramatic arrow next to them and a note she added on the side.

I can’t think of a refrain! Got any ideas, Shy?

Under, in much smaller and neater handwriting, Fluttershy had responded:

I can try!

This was how much of their collaborations had gone after the Battle of the Bands in their junior year of high school. One would write something, then pass it on to the other between classes. They had come up with several songs that the Sonic Rainbooms had gone on to perform, but this untitled project never made it to a practice session.

Under the first four verses of the song, Fluttershy had written:

Cuz we can shine like diamonds

Be strong like diamonds

We can shine like diamonds

And be strong

Rainbow Dash responded with another arrow.

Liking it! But I think it needs a twenty percent boost of coolness. Check this out—

She crossed out ‘Be strong like diamonds’ and replaced it with ‘We can cut like diamonds’.

Fluttershy rolled her eyes. When she read her old response, she nodded her agreement without thinking.

But Rainbow, she had written. That’s so very…aggressive, don’t you think?

We’re seniors now, Shy. We have to step it up! Our lyrics need more oomphif we’re gonna stand out.

Why does ‘oomph’ have to mean alluding to hurting other people?

Because sometimes people hurt each other instead of breaking into happy dance numbers. Duh!

Fluttershy’s eyes darkened. Senior year had also been when Rainbow met her first real girlfriend. At the time, no one could quite figure out what was having the ordinarily exuberant Rainbow Dash so moody and mercurial, but the truth had been revealed later when she admitted to having relationship problems.

The revelation of her stormy first love had put everything into perspective, particularly for Fluttershy, who had started to see a shift in her friend’s creativity. And who was Rainbow’s dark muse that year?

Lightning Dust.

The relationship had started through a rivalry, of all things, as Lightning had been a student at Crystal Prep at the time.

Twilight disliked her, citing her as one of the students that had picked on her the most. Rainbow assured her that she’d changed, but Twi remained skeptical. In the brief run-ins Fluttershy had with Rainbow’s ex in town, she could confirm without a doubt that Lightning had a nasty streak through her.

The way Twilight told it, Lightning was arrogant, selfish, and controlling. This just made Fluttershy question why in the world Rainbow liked her.

She never did get that answer. But as she stared at the song, which she had so unwittingly helped with, she couldn’t help but wonder what Rainbow was really trying to convey—and to whom.

I feel the magic in you

Come touch the magic in me

Let it go, let it come

We can shine like diamonds

We can cut like diamonds

We can shine like diamonds

We can cut

I dream of you

Please wake to me

Don’t leave me alone

In this sleepless sea

We can shine like diamonds

We can cut like diamonds

We can shine like diamonds

We can cut

We’re somewhere in the rough

Yeah, yeah

We’re somewhere hanging tough

We’re diamonds in the rough, yeah

Cuz we’re hard, and shine, and cut

Fluttershy dropped the paper back into the box, her face tensed as a swell of feelings surged through her. Her chest tightened, shortening her breath. Her nostrils flared as her heart beat hard against her ribcage.

Am I enough for Rainbow? She wondered with a bite of her lip. Would it ever work between us? Maybe I’m just kidding myself.

Then she remembered the bat in the forest. Her neck was still tingling where it had bitten her in the dream. Her mouth set in a firm line.

Standing, she went to her backpack on her desk and pulled out her journal and pen. Returning to sit on her bed, she began to write the first verses of a song.

Fluttershy didn’t stop until the early morning light had brought the familiar shadows back to her home, and the exhaustion dragged her down to a fitful sleep.

Author's Note

To hear Rainbow's song to Lightning Dust, click here. When I originally wrote the song, I imagined something closer to a rock ballad, but given that I only know how to play the ukulele I went for a more chill vibe.

Chapter 7 (2023 3rd Draft Edit)

Rainbow was glad to be out of her English lecture, a yawn escaping from her in a loud and expressive burst as she exited the Liberal Arts building.

Her mind was fuzzy. She hadn’t rested well, which was unusual for her. Very seldom did she have trouble falling asleep. But there were dark circles under her eyes and she could feel the weight of her limbs more keenly than she thought normal.

Stupid Sunset, she thought irritably back to their less than pleasant argument.

A classmate from her lecture waved cheerily as they passed. She had white hair and reddish eyes. Fleetfoot, maybe. Rainbow only just managed to hitch up a smile and wave back before the storm cloud reasserted itself over her head.

At least I have time to kill till practice this afternoon.

She sighed and rode her penny board to the quad. Once there, she found a peaceful spot out on the grass, laid down, and with her backpack as a pillow, used her arm to cover her eyes from the sun.

Rainbow Dash had just started to fall asleep when her phone buzzed in her front jeans pocket.

Scowling, the girl sat up and drowsily pulled the device out. She groaned when she saw what the notification had been about.

A text. From Sunset.

SSh: R u 2 meeting again 2nite?

Rainbow tongued her cheek as she tapped out a reply:

R: Duh.

The response was quick. Rainbow didn’t even get a chance to lie back down.

SSh: Then plz remember how u would feel if sum1 took advantage of ur feelings

Rainbow Dash could feel herself turning red to the point that her ears burned. Angrily, she mashed her phone screen with her fingers as she replied, her teeth bared—

R: Sure thing, Mom.

Then she turned off her text notifications and threw the phone into her backpack. As she resettled, she could hear someone walking toward her. Given her out-of-the-way spot and how close they were coming, she knew it was intentional.

“Oh give me a break!” she snarled, sitting up. “Can’t you see I’m tryin’ to—” she stopped short, her eyes widening. “Fluttershy!”

Fluttershy was already backpedaling away from her with eyes cast down. “S-Sorry. It’s just, I don’t normally see you on my way to class, so I thought I’d say hi.”

Rainbow Dash jumped to her feet, her hands hastily trying to shake the grass from her hair and clothes. “No, hey, don’t go! I should be the one to apologize.”

She rubbed the back of her neck. “I guess I’m just grumpy because I didn’t get much sleep last night.”

Fluttershy immediately perked up and grinned. “You too, huh?”

Rainbow blinked at this, but when she looked at her friend again, she could see the girl’s eyes were also lined and shadowed.

“Man, really? What kept you up?” she asked, genuinely curious.

Fluttershy bit her lip and shrugged. “I was working on something important.”

My project, maybe? “What was it?” Rainbow asked instead.

She received a playful grin. “You’ll see.”

Rainbow Dash raised an eyebrow but smirked. Flutters playing coy? That was new...

“And you?” Fluttershy asked with a tilt of her head. “What kept you awake?”

“Oh, y’know. Soccer stuff.” Rainbow tapped her temple. “A winner never turns it off!”

“Sounds unhealthy,” Fluttershy remarked with a gentle frown.

Rainbow just shrugged. “So what class have you got next?”

“My chemistry lab.”

“Can I walk with you?”

The question seemed to surprise her friend. Shy blushed and toyed with a lock of her hair. “Sure!”

The soccer player grinned and stooped down to grab her backpack and penny board. “Sweet! Let’s go.”

Side by side, they returned to the broad concrete pathway that crisscrossed the quad. Rainbow Dash shouldered her backpack and held her penny board against her hip. Fluttershy clasped her hands in front of her, eyes focused forward as the duo walked for a time in silence.

“So, you working today?” Rainbow asked just as they took the first left turn leading out of the quad.

Shy glanced at her. “No. Not today.”

“Wanna come to my soccer practice?”

Fluttershy locked eyes with Rainbow and raised an eyebrow, the corners of her lips twitching. “Not particularly, no.”

Rainbow frowned, taken aback. “Why not?”

“Rainbow, I know you’re a terrific soccer player. I don’t need to see you showing this off to me when I could be studying instead.”

“Hold on.” The athlete held up a finger, her frown deepening. “Correct me if I’m wrong, but I just heard you say that you think I’m so amazing, you’d actually get bored.”

“Yes,” Fluttershy said with a little nod. Her lips were starting to curve upwards but still failed to reach the degree of an actual smile.

“You think this dog hasn’t got any new tricks?”

“I’m sorry, did you just refer to yourself as a dog?”

Rainbow Dash snickered at the riposte. She nudged Fluttershy and asked with a jaunty half-grin, “What would I have to do to get you interested in my glory again?”

The smile that had only been a concept became fully realized on Fluttershy’s lips. “Rainbow, the burden of awesomeness does not rest with me. It rests with you.”

“Oh ho!” Rainbow raised both eyebrows and rolled her shoulders. “Okay. You’re on! Come to my soccer practice today, and I’ll promise to treat you to something special.”

Fluttershy ran her bright teeth over her plump pink lip, causing Rainbow’s attention to lapse at the sight for a conspicuous moment.

“I don’t know…” the shy girl eventually mused.

“Aw, come on!” Rainbow bumped shoulders with her companion, her heart thrumming as she tried to rally her focus from her friend’s pretty mouth. “Please?”

She knew she had succeeded when her friend blushed.

“All right,” Fluttershy said. Her smile was slanted like she was giving in to a child’s request for candy before dinner. “If it means so much to you, I’ll go.”

Rainbow Dash whooped with genuine happiness and pumped a fist in the air. “Heck yeah!”

“Gosh!” Fluttershy exclaimed with a small giggle. “If I’d known it would have brought you that much joy, I would have come to a practice ages ago!”

“Are you kidding?” Rainbow winked and flexed a bicep. “I love having an audience!”

Fluttershy’s eyes turned up in playful mockery. “Ah. Of course.”

Rainbow let a swagger creep into her gait. “You can thank me after your lab is through.”

Her friend looked at her blankly. “Why would I thank you after my lab?”

“Duh! For giving you something to look forward to after your boring class!”

Fluttershy’s eyes went wide. “Oh, but I like my chemistry lab!”

Rainbow quirked an eyebrow. “Really?”

Fluttershy smiled pleasantly. “Yes! I like my teacher. Professor Zecora has a great sense of humor, and she’s very patient.”

Rainbow Dash nodded, feeling a flare of envy that surprised her. She couldn’t talk that way about her own classes. True she'd never been crazy for academics before, but she could still remember once feeling in high school a kind of pride whenever she succeeded at her work. Some of the teachers had even been nice to get to know. Ms. Cheerilee, for instance.

“Must be nice to enjoy your classes,” Rainbow said with a muted smile.

They were now approaching the Chemistry Building, the tall brick structure casting a cool shadow over them. A few students loitered on the steps leading up to the double glass doors.

“Yes, it can be fun,” Fluttershy said. She fanned her eyelashes and let her bangs fall forward a little as she tucked in her chin. “Though, they are missing something.”

“What?”

“The same thing I’ve been missing in Psychology,” she said, just loud enough for her companion to catch. Her eyes slid sideways meaningfully.

Picking up the subtext, Rainbow Dash just stared.

Did Fluttershy just…flirt with me?

They came to the steps and Fluttershy hurried forward. Rainbow stopped to watch her go, her expression blank as she tried to work up something worthwhile to say. Her eyes, damn traitors that they were, filled her mind with the sight of Flutters' long creamy legs ascending up the stairs, her skirt swaying with her curvy hips...

Just like that, Rainbow’s chance to say something smooth slipped away when her friend turned at the top of the steps and gave her a shy wave.

“I’ll see you at practice,” Fluttershy said with a little grin. “What time was it, again?”

“Six,” Rainbow Dash heard herself say. For some reason, she could feel her ears burning.

“Okay. I’ll see you then.” Shy paused and tilted her head, making her glossy pink hair spill over her shoulder. Rainbow felt arrested by the sincere concern burning in her friend’s big blue eyes. “Get some rest, okay? For me?”

“S-sure.” Rainbow started to backpedal but felt herself bump into another student. After an apologetic nod at the stranger, she tried to say, “See ya!” to her friend in the coolest way possible.

Instead, her voice cracked. Actually cracked. It was as though the weight of her astonishment and...whatever the heck she was feeling split her words in half. Years of being taunted for her scratchy voice didn’t compare to the utter fail of that moment.

Rainbow turned as Fluttershy entered the building, a horrified look on her face.

Note to self: Suck. Less.

Fluttershy arrived at the soccer field at exactly six o’clock. She had spent most of the afternoon at Freenote Library studying and was actually quite glad for the break.

The evening air was cool and pleasant. There were a few other people in the stands; an older woman with a scarf wrapped around the lower half of her face; two giggling girls that looked far too young for college; and a young man with green hair who kept bouncing his knees as he sat hunched in a dark windbreaker.

Fluttershy sat apart from them in the upper seats, and no one paid her any attention. She touched the place where, concealed under her sweater, Rainbow’s pendant rested, and smiled to herself.

When the soccer players emerged from the locker rooms onto the field, it was without much fanfare. Some carried the equipment they would be using for that session; nets of soccer balls, neon cones, and ice coolers. Others were simply horsing around and laughing. They all wore the same cyan and raspberry-colored uniforms.

Fluttershy could spot Rainbow Dash easily thanks to her friend’s colorful hair. She came out last and appeared in deep conversation with the team’s coach, as well as someone who looked to be the assistant coach. They nodded heads as they reached some kind of understanding, and she jogged out to join her teammates, who were forming a circle close to the stands.

On her way there, Fluttershy could see the soccer player scanning the stands. She quickly waved to signal her, and Rainbow spotted her, waving enthusiastically with a huge smile before joining her fellow players.

The team took time to hydrate and do warm-ups before splitting up.

It was at this moment that Rainbow Dash ran toward the stands.

The stands were elevated on a concrete foundation a little over seven feet, but the girl did a vertical wall run and grabbed the ledge, pulling herself up as if it were the easiest thing in the world. She stood on the edge and leaned against the rail, a cocky grin on her face.

“Fluttershy!” she called. “Hey, come over here a sec!”

Fluttershy blushed and hunched her shoulders as she felt the other people in the stands look her way.

Standing, she hurried down the steps to meet her boisterous friend.

“You came!” Rainbow said as she neared.

“I told you I would,” Fluttershy replied, much quieter as she still felt the many eyes of the audience on her.

“I figured today would be a good day for you. We don’t have as many people come to watch since it’s early in the week.”

Rainbow held her arms out, making Fluttershy worry she’d fall. “On Sundays, lots of family and friends show up.” She chuckled and gripped the rail again, allowing Shy to sigh with relief. “It gets crazy.”

“That sounds nice, actually!” Fluttershy said, hugging herself a little. Somehow the thought of a rowdy crowd made her antsy. She meant it, though. At least all those people were there out of love and support.

Rainbow Dash shrugged, looking down. “Yeah. You’re the first person besides my dad to come, though.”

Fluttershy pulled back with a gasp. “You mean none of the other girls have—” She broke off when her companion did a small headshake. “N-not even Pinkie Pie? She always used to love seeing you play!”

Rainbow shrugged, her face going stoic. “Nope.”

“Gosh, Rainbow. I…” Fluttershy clasped her hands and pressed them to her bosom. “I guess I always just assumed you had someone to come cheer for you.”

“I mean look, I’m not complaining,” her friend said evasively. “The team is like family. We really look out for each other.” Rainbow crossed her arms, making Fluttershy’s eyes flash with worry again. “Besides, I mentioned my dad comes out. Y’know, when he can, and stuff. The man runs his own biz, after all.”

Fluttershy frowned. It was true that her friend could get by for a long time on the steam of her own ego, but she still wanted to feel supported as any other person would. It wasn’t enough that her high school friends showed up for big games. She needed to feel like someone believed in her when she was training too.

“I’ll come,” Fluttershy said firmly.

Rainbow blinked at her. “Huh?”

“I’ll come. This Sunday.”

“But… Flutters,” Rainbow leaned on the railing, her brow creasing. “I just told you. That’s the day it’s the craziest. Everyone comes out to cheer for the team on Sunday! Besides, don’t you work that afternoon?”

Fluttershy took a deep breath to quell the anxiety that threatened to tense up her throat at the thought of work.

“I’ll figure it out. I’m still going to be there, cheering for you, Rainbow.” She bit her lip, her eyes lowering. “I-I mean… If you’re okay with it.”

When her friend’s silence stretched on, Fluttershy dared to peek up. Rainbow Dash was blushing hard, her hand rubbing the back of her neck as she gripped the railing with her other hand and leaned back.

“Uh, yeah. Whatever. That’d be cool, I guess,” she said, not meeting Fluttershy’s eyes.

Fluttershy smiled knowingly. Years of friendship with Rainbow saw through the aloofness. The tomboy was pleased. And Fluttershy felt joyful she could do this for her friend.

“I look forward to it!”

Rainbow finally allowed herself to grin. “Me too.” She thumbed over her shoulder. “Hey, I gotta get back, but just stay down here for a while. I promised to show you something special, and you’ll see it best from the lower seats!”

Fluttershy batted her eyes curiously, but nodded. “All right!”

“Awesome.” Rainbow’s lips curled to one side. “Mind stepping back for a sec?”

“Um, okay?”

Fluttershy stepped away from the railing. Rainbow Dash winked as she gripped the top rail with both hands. Then in a quick movement, she jumped, planted both feet on the second rail, and backflipped off.

Shy gasped, her heart leaping into her throat as she ran to the railing, her body colliding with it as she looked frantically over the edge.

Down below, Rainbow Dash was on her feet laughing, her hair tousled from her daring jump. She waved and ran back to her teammates out on the field.

From the sidelines, her coach barked at her to, “Knock that monkey shit off and get the drills started!”

Fluttershy, now that she knew her friend was all right, let out a weak laugh.

She’s such a show-off!

The team began their work. The goalkeepers split off to practice ball saves, while the remaining team members, at Rainbow’s say-so, began a drill practicing one-touch passes. She herself did not join, however. A blonde girl was also staying out of the drill.

That must be Sassaflash, the vice-captain, Fluttershy noted. Rainbow had mentioned the other girl in passing, and of course, they were constantly seen together on campus.

Sassaflash stood at Rainbow’s side and cracked a joke, making her teammate laugh.

A nasty feeling squirmed in Fluttershy’s gut, but she willfully ignored it.

After securing a soccer ball from the sidelines, the two captains separated from the rest of the group. They bantered for a moment before Rainbow began to juggle the ball with her foot. It started off rather mundane, until she swung her foot in a circle over the airborne ball before catching it just before it hit the ground.

She did this again and again, elaborating each time, even switching feet now and again. Quickly, she built up a rhythm, manipulating the ball in an impressive series of agile movements that started to feel not unlike a dance.

At one point, Rainbow held the ball against the top of her foot and her shin, and to Fluttershy’s astonishment, did a handstand with legs apart, the ball still in place.

Sassaflash rolled her eyes and waved off her friend’s antics, but she was smiling. When Rainbow Dash came out of her handstand, she still had tight control of the ball against her lower leg. She even did a few circle kicks with it before letting it go up into the air in a high arc and headbutting it toward her teammate.

Sassaflash caught the ball with her shoulder, and when it fell to the ground, she proceeded to freestyle with it in much the same fashion.

Fluttershy clapped, her face aching from how hard she was smiling. Rainbow turned to her and bowed, her smile equally as broad.

As far as surprises go, it was one of the nicest Shy had received in a while.

In the locker room, Sassaflash sprang a question while she and Rainbow Dash showered.

“Wasn’t that one of your high school friends?” she asked from her stall.

“Yeah,” Rainbow said with a distracted glance as she rinsed her hair. She was trying to hurry. Fluttershy was outside waiting to walk to the library. “Her name’s Fluttershy.”

Sassaflash grinned slyly as she scrubbed at her arm with a soapy bath sponge. “Was I a good wingwoman?”

“Wingwoman?” Rainbow paused to scrunch her nose at her vice-captain before her eyes widened. “Oh! Yeah! That.”

Rainbow could feel her cheeks heat up. “No. N-no see, you weren’t…” She huffed, then tried again. “I mean—I was just trying to—uh—”

Sassaflash giggled. “Chill, dude! I was just teasing!”

Rainbow Dash let out a nervous laugh. “Chill? Pfft, I’m like ice!” She squeezed some body wash onto a loofah. “Besides, me and Fluttershy have been friends since we were kids. It’d be weird if we…y’know.”

“Did the nasty?” Sass offered helpfully, though with an equally smug smile.

Rainbow grimaced. “Yeah, that.”

Sassaflash shrugged as she let the stream rinse the suds off her skin. “Okay, Dashie. Whatever you say.”

She leaned over her stall partition and said out of the corner of her mouth. “By the way, I think you made a good impression on the girl you weren’t trying to impress.”

Sassaflash held up a hand with an innocent expression. “Can a non-wingwoman get some love?”

Rainbow rolled her eyes, her lips puckering in an attempt to hide her smile.

She still gave Sassaflash a high five.

Once through in the shower, Rainbow Dash hastily blow-dried her hair, got dressed, and rushed to meet her friend outside. It was half past eight and the sky was dark. They cut across the field toward the forest, just as Rainbow had done Sunday.

Along the way, the ordinarily shy girl was buzzing with praise.

“Oh Rainbow, that was wonderful! Thank you so much for inviting me! I loved seeing you and your friend do those tricks!”

Rainbow Dash shrugged, a smirk on her lips. “I like to freestyle with the ball. My dad thinks it’s dumb, but I like it. It’s fun.”

“How could he think that? Rainbow, you’re so good at it!”

“I dunno. I guess he thinks it’s just flashy nonsense.” She put on a serious face and said in a deep gruff voice, “‘Rainbow Dash, you aren’t going to score by acting like you belong in a circus!’”

Fluttershy frowned. “With all due respect to your father, I disagree! It takes great skill to control the ball that way. I see it every time you play.”

Rainbow Dash shoved her hands into her pockets as she regarded her companion from the corners of her eyes. “Really?”

Fluttershy smiled, her eyes lidded. “Yes,” She said as she skipped a little. “I can’t wait to see more of it this Sunday!”

Rainbow grinned, her chest puffing out. “Yeeeah… I don’t blame you. I’m pretty amazing, after all.”

Her friend giggled at her, and Rainbow felt her heart do a little drum roll.

This is nice… She thought with a happy sigh.

One hour later, at the library.

Rainbow Dash was sitting on the floor, her phone propped up against her backpack with one of Dr. Axon’s lectures playing. A baseball cap sat between her legs as she tossed folded paper triangles into it.

Fluttershy was flipping through her journal of notes, a loose sheet of paper next to it that she occasionally wrote on. She claimed she was expanding on the outline they had started yesterday. Rainbow Dash knew she should be happy about this, but all she felt was anxiety.

“Fluttershy,” she said as she aimed another paper triangle.

Her friend finished writing something before turning to her. “Yes, Rainbow?”

“Why does a pre-vet student have to take psychology?” She threw her triangle and missed.

Fluttershy cocked her head to the side as she thought. “I think maybe because it’s a precursor to animal behavioralism? It’s been a while since I looked at my education plan.”

“Animal behavioralism? What the heck is that?” Rainbow took aim again.

“Have you ever seen those dog whisperer shows?”

“Yeah, okay. But what does understanding the human brain have to do with animals?”

Fluttershy grinned and resumed writing.

Rainbow Dash scowled at this. “What?” she asked.

The other girl glanced at her, her smile widening. “Humans are animals, Rainbow. By scientific definition anyway.”

“But we’re the most advanced creatures!” Rainbow placed her hands on either side of her head, then pulled them away explosively. “Our brains are like—really big.”

“So big that we can rise above basic instincts?”

“Duh. Of course!”

Fluttershy sighed a little as she set down her pen and turned in her seat to look at Rainbow Dash full-on.

She arched a sleek eyebrow and said, “Understanding animal behavior includes picking out what’s done, when it’s done, and why. I had to do it all the time at the animal shelter.”

Opting to give an example, Fluttershy pretended her hands were perked-up ears on her head. “Stiff ears and still bodies? That means alertness.” She let her hands curl. “Relaxed ears? That means trust and calmness.”

She gestured between herself and Rainbow. “Humans have their own form of unspoken language, too. Modern society just made it more complicated.”

Shifting to more personal territory, Fluttershy’s gaze ducked and her hands toyed with the ends of her skirt. Then she said a little more quietly, “Even now, I’m getting some signals from you. I could try interpreting them, if you’re okay with that?”

“Sure.” Rainbow smirked and crossed her arms. “This oughta be good.”

Fluttershy’s blue eyes softened as her eyes trailed from Rainbow’s shoes, tips pointed outward; up her skinny-jeaned legs, spread apart; to her slouched spine, curving at the middle as her shoulders dug into the wall; to her lifting chin and broadening smirk.

The seconds ticked by. Rainbow scooted up the wall to better sit on her bottom. She reasoned that the choice to move was because her back was protesting her poor posture, not because she was nervous that her companion might somehow see something undesirable.

No. Of course not. What could be undesirable about her? She was freaking amazing.

When Fluttershy spoke, it was with a little frown. “It seems that you’re uneasy.”

Rainbow fought to keep her smirk from shrinking. “Oh yeah? What makes you say that?”

“Your arms.” Fluttershy mirrored how Rainbow’s arms were held tight across her chest. “They’re crossed like you’re trying to shield yourself.”

Her frown deepened. “You were also slouching a moment ago. Like you’re resigned. Or bored. Or both?” Her eyes met Rainbow’s. “And you changed your position. Not just fidgeted, you entirely changed how your body rested.”

“And what do you think that means?” Rainbow asked. She wasn’t smirking anymore.

Fluttershy shrugged, her chin dipping a little. “It could mean a lot of things…”

“Humor me.”

“All right,” Shy took a lock of her pink hair and slowly wrapped it around her finger. “Changing position under scrutiny suggests an attempt to control another’s perception.”

Rainbow could feel the sweat forming on the nape of her neck with each accurate analysis. “And why would I try and do that?”

Fluttershy shrugged again. “Maybe your back was just getting tired? Reading human body language isn’t exact, Rainbow. I can get base readings, but intuition only tells me so much.”

She brushed back the lock of hair she had been twirling and turned back to her work.

“With animals, it’s easier to guess because their needs and concerns tend to be simple. I won’t insult you by suggesting you’re the same.”

Rainbow blinked, uncertain if she should feel annoyed at the dodge or grateful for the respect her friend was bestowing her. Fluttershy could have easily suggested that the reason was insecurity, and it would have been completely without malice.

Worse, if she was anything like the smartypants Sunset said she was, Fluttershy could have tried to smoke out Dash’s ulterior motives for their working together. Her refraining from making assumptions had less to do with kindness and everything to do with trust.

Suddenly, Rainbow Dash felt a little ill.

Seeing her friend, her sweet and gullible friend, just sitting there and doing all the heavy lifting for her project...

I have a friggin’ month for this. I don’t need her to do it all in a day.

Rainbow stood to her feet and held out her hand. “Come on, Shy. Let’s take a walk. Just around here on the third floor.”

The girl looked up at her. Her gaze was questioning, but instead of voicing her thoughts, she took Rainbow’s hand and stood. The contact quickly sent a jolt through Dash’s entire arm.

Her touch was soft. Warm.

They left the study room and Rainbow still didn’t let go.

“Rainbow, I was wondering…” Fluttershy started tentatively, her eyes on their joined hands. There was a light dusting of pink to her cheeks.

Rainbow glanced at her, trying to look nonchalant. “Yeah?”

“Why are you a sociology major?”

Oh. That wasn’t the question she’d been expecting. Still, Rainbow Dash heaved a sigh.

“It was the only choice I felt like I had,” she admitted reluctantly, any prior mood now effectively gone.

Fluttershy’s brow furrowed. “You mean you’re majoring in something you don’t even care about?”

“I didn’t want to, okay?” Rainbow snapped. She finally let her hand slip from Fluttershy’s. Then she flinched and mumbled, “Sorry.”

Fluttershy flashed her a forgiving smile. She always seemed to know when Rainbow’s outbursts, no matter how they seemed, were about something other than herself, even when they were little kids. Still, the tomboy felt like a heel for continuing to lash out at her kind friend after so many years.

After a long moment, Rainbow continued in a sullen tone. “I told my counselor I wanted to do other things. But he explained that I’d be putting in over thirty hours a week just toward training for soccer, and he was right.”

She shoved her hands in her pockets and let her spine curve. “Soccer is what I’m here for, not sociology. It’s kind of lame…but it’s what I’m good at.” She shrugged one shoulder in a vain attempt to distract herself. “And you never know. I might go pro. If that happens, then who cares what I majored in college?”

“What would you have majored in if you felt you’d had a choice?” Fluttershy asked gently.

They went down an aisle marked ‘Agricultural Science: D-F’.

Rainbow smiled and winced. “Music.” She scratched her cheek and added, “I also thought it would be cool to be a storm-chaser, but you have to get into meteorology for that, and it’s too brainy for me.”

Fluttershy smirked. “You always did seem to know what the weather would be like…”

“Because I had an app and I wanted to know if it would affect my games. Duh. But believe me—if there was a way to deal with the weather in a non-egghead way, I’d totally be down for it!”

They exited the aisle and started walking along the wall, where the windows showed the dark world outside. The sky had become overcast, hiding the moon from sight.

It was when they turned down the X-Y aisle, that Fluttershy said, “I think you’d be a great music major. You were always the most enthusiastic about The Rainbooms.” She met and held Rainbow’s eyes. “Your passion was inspiring.”

Rainbow Dash could feel her skin heat up at her friend’s earnestness. She rubbed at the back of her neck.

“You already had your own passion, Shy. Long before we ever started The Rainbooms. You were writing all those cool song lyrics, and you were really good with a tambourine. That’s a hard instrument to play, and it added a lot to our sound!”

Fluttershy smiled wryly. “I wish Hoops, Dumb-Bell, and Score thought so. They made fun of my tambourine every chance they got.”

Rainbow scowled upon remembering the three bullies. “Screw them! Those idiots don’t know the first thing about music.”

They left the aisle and started walking back toward the study room. It had been a circuitous walk, but they had finally gone all around the third floor.

As they neared their study room, Fluttershy sighed. “That was nice, Rainbow. But we should probably get back to work.”

Rainbow stopped and touched her friend’s shoulder. “Hey, wait up.”

Fluttershy paused to look back at her, her eyes blinking at the sudden contact.

“I just wanna say…thank you. Again. Y’know, for helping me.” Rainbow Dash stubbed the tip of her sneaker into the floor and dropped her gaze. “I know you’re busy, so it means a lot.” Without raising her head, she peeked at her friend.

Fluttershy was smiling from ear to ear. “Rainbow, nothing makes me happier than helping my friends.”

That statement hit right in the gut.

Rainbow bobbed her head with a pursed smile, trying to hide it. She gestured ahead and said, “You go on. I need to check my phone real quick.”

Her friend gave her one last fond look before turning and entering the room. Rainbow Dash waited for a beat to make sure Fluttershy wouldn’t come back out for any reason, then she put her face in her hands and tried to squash the self-loathing in her chest through sheer will alone.

It wasn’t working.

Author's Note

I'm adding this loooong after I originally posted this chapter (9/20/19) but I thought it'd be neat to share the YouTube video that inspired me to write the scene where Rainbow and Sass do ball tricks.

If the video is taken down, please let me know, and I'll remove it.

I also (today) found this video of this awesome teenage girl doing ball tricks too. It's pretty amusing when she kicks the ball through unsuspecting passerby's legs. At the 0:44 and 1:25 marks you see her do more intricate stuff. Click here to see it!

Chapter 8 (2023 3rd Draft Edit)

R: Morning!

F: Rainbow… It’s just after 6 am…

R: Oh crap. Did I wake u? :(

F: Lol, it’s ok. I’m usually up early

R: Cool. How ya doin?

F: Fine. Did u sleep better last nite?

R: Like a BABY. :D Just got outta the gym

F: What did u work on 2day?

R: My core. I got abs of steel >:)

F: Lol, I believe u…

R: Hey, so u free again for another project session 2nite?

F: Yes! I don’t have class or work 2day.

R: Sweet!

F: can u do me a favor?

R: Sure!

F: Plz take a picture of the sunrise 4 me?

R: No prob! Can’t see it that gr8 from ur house, huh?

F: Oh, I can see it just fine. I’m just going back 2 sleep. ;)

R: LOL! Ok, get some rest sleepy head

Fluttershy awoke to her phone buzzing next to her head. She’d left it there after her short exchange with Rainbow, though hadn’t been asleep long since.

Her eyes felt scratchy. Her body protested being prematurely woken a second time. She lifted her head to check the clock. It was half past six.

Feeling groggy, she grabbed her phone and unlocked it. There was a new message from Rainbow. The screen icon indicated it had an attachment. Her eyes widened, and she sat up as she brought up the text conversation.

That’s right! She’d asked for a picture of the sunrise.

Fluttershy opened the attachment.

Her breath caught.

Rainbow Dash had indeed taken a picture of the rising sun, but she had gotten creative in doing so. It was a very kinetic shot. No doubt with the aid of a selfie stick, the unabashed show-off had ponied up and flown high over the Canterlot Mountains to take her own picture.

Her face was dim from the rear lighting, but the sun had risen just high enough that her features were discernible. Most clear of all was her broad grin as she threw up a peace sign.

Fluttershy covered her smiling mouth as her eyes drank in the majestic spread of her friend’s blue wings; the way the sunlight flared into the lens just past the curve of her exposed neck. The wild dance of her colorful hair as she wheeled through the air.

Shivering, Fluttershy typed out a reply on her phone.

F: Amazing! I love it!! <3<3<3

Then she hugged the phone to her chest and flopped backward with a happy giggle.

Rainbow Dash was strutting. Not just walking. Strutting.

Ever since her text conversation with Fluttershy that morning, she had felt effervescent and jovial.

She had nailed it with that selfie. Taking the risk of ponying up had been more than worth it in her opinion.

It delighted her to imagine what Fluttershy’s face had looked like when she first saw the picture.

Did she blush? Did she laugh? Did her eyes widen in that adorable way whenever something stunned her?

She was glad her friend had sent her a positive reply. And all those heart emojis! It gave Rainbow a bigger rush than she wanted to admit.

The truth was, she’d been half-afraid that Fluttershy would be alarmed at the fact that she’d risked exposing their powers.

While it was true that their magic was at one time a well-known secret at Canterlot High, that didn’t mean the rest of the world could ever find out about them. The students and faculty at their old high school owed their lives to their group. Government scientists, however, would be loyal to only one thing—the pursuit of answers.

That was why if Rainbow ever took to the sky, it was usually when it was overcast, or when most people were asleep.

With this in mind, she had tried to offset the risk of sprouting wings that morning by flying over the Everfree Forest, to the far mountains. Fewer people, if any, to look up.

Though, even with the risk...if given the choice on whether or not she’d do it again?

I totally would! Rainbow drew her shoulders back as she puffed her chest. Fluttershy said it herself. It was amazing. Man, I’m good!

That day, she had a team meeting. She was heading to the quad to meet with Sassaflash for lunch before going. But when Rainbow got to their usual meeting spot at the maple tree, she couldn’t see her vice-captain anywhere. She took out her cell phone and sent a text.

R: Sass where r u?

A response came a second later.

S: Look up.

Blinking, Rainbow Dash did just that.

Sassaflash was up in the thick branches of the maple tree. She had her blonde hair pulled back into a ponytail and was waving frantically for Rainbow Dash to join her.

“What the…” But Rainbow just shrugged and grabbed the lowest branch she could reach. With little difficulty, she ascended to join her friend.

“Thanks,” Sassaflash said with a sigh of relief as Rainbow settled down.

Rainbow gestured at the branch they sat on. “Sass, what the heck are we doing up here?”

The vice-captain flashed a wicked grin and pulled her backpack from further up the branch. From it, she produced two horrible masks. She handed one to a startled Rainbow Dash.

It was an angry demonic clown monkey. Sassaflash’s was an undead gorilla clown.

“We’re going to give someone a few gray hairs!” the blonde said with diabolical eagerness.

A slow grin spread across Rainbow’s face.

A prank? Oh, heck yeah!

They moved to crouch on individual branches, with Sassaflash keeping a lookout for prime scare subjects.

“So how ya doing, anyhow?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“All right. Why?”

“I meant to ask at practice, but—”

“You were distracted?” Sassaflash interjected with a smirk.

Rainbow tried to lance her with a stern look. Her friend failed to wither as she so wished. “I was gonna ask about Caramel,” she said.

Sass inhaled deeply, her eyes turning upward. “Oh boy…”

“Have you talked to him?”

“Yes.”

“And?”

A quick shrug. “And we had angry hate sex last night.”

Rainbow Dash pretended to gag.

Sassaflash grinned. “I know! Breeders, right? We’re so gross!”

“But why!?” Rainbow exclaimed.

A giggle. “Why are breeders gross? Dashie, I thought that was obvious!”

“No, no, I mean—why would you—?”

“Sleep with my boyfriend to get over a fight we had?”

Rainbow Dash grimaced. “Yes. That!”

Sassaflash shrugged. “Heck if I know. I like to think of it as give and take.”

“And how’s that?”

Sass shot her a devious look. “As in he gives it, and I take it!”

Rainbow stared, visibly disturbed. “Right,” she said slowly. “Now that I’ve sailed straight past grossed out…I’m gonna put that whole conversation in a box, and bury it.”

Sassaflash wagged a finger. “Watch! Someday you’re gonna have angry hate sex too, and then you’ll understand!”

“Moving on!” Rainbow said, pointedly looking away. “I’ve got a new set I wanted to float at the next team meeting.”

“Yeah? What kind?”

“A free kick attacking run.”

Sassaflash’s eyes became hooded with dispassion. Flatly, she asked, “Don’t we already have three of those?”

Rainbow’s brow tensed at her friend’s lack of enthusiasm. “Yeah, but it’s like you said before. We have to change things up or the other teams will get wise.”

“Oh is that what you took away from our conversation on Monday,” Sassaflash muttered with an eye roll.

Rainbow sighed. “Sass—”

“So what’s going on with that ‘emergency’ of yours?” her friend interjected.

Rainbow Dash stiffened, unprepared for the sudden change in topic. “I’m working on it,” she said eventually.

“Rumor is, you’re on your way to being removed from a class.” Sass glanced at her, concern visibly tensing in her eyes. “If you were, you’d lose your scholarship, wouldn’t you?”

“Where’d you hear that?” Was Rainbow’s irritated reply.

“A secretary in the dean’s office told a little birdie, who told another, and another… Look, don’t get so sore about it.” Sass reached over and squeezed Rainbow’s shoulder, a kind smile on her lips. “No one thinks less of you. All everyone cares about is you being able to stay on the team!”

“It’s still none of their business,” Rainbow Dash griped. “And anyway, I’m not going to get kicked out of my class.”

Sassaflash frowned. “So the rumors are true.”

Rainbow grimaced, knowing she’d been caught. “Sass, are you looking for people to scare, or are you trying to interrogate me? The least you could do is pull this somewhere with a door I can storm out of. It’s not as cool to jump out of a tree like a monkey.”

“A demon clown monkey,” Sassaflash corrected innocently as she pointed at Rainbow’s mask.

Rainbow sucked at her teeth. “Whatever.”

“Hey, I’m not trying to make you feel judged, Dashie. I mean,” Sassaflash arched an eyebrow. “Would it have been cool if you’d told me this to begin with? Yeah. But I just want you to know that if you need help, then I’m here. I mean, I’m not a brainiac or anything, but I can do some stuff.”

Sass smiled gently. “Besides, if the team loses you, who else is going to keep me on my toes at practices?”

Rainbow smirked, feeling a little better. “You could just play in high heels and a skirt.”

Sassaflash gave her a cheeky wink. “I guess that’d be one way to get you to keep showing up.”

Without missing a beat, Rainbow said huskily, “Hey baby. I won’t give you a yellow card if you take off your shirt.” She wiggled her eyebrows for added effect.

They shared a quiet laugh.

“Rainbow Dash, you’re such a keeper,” Sassaflash giggled. Her smile turned mischievous. “Does Fluttershy like it when you talk to her like that?”

Rainbow blushed, her eyes shifting nervously from the walkway below, to her friend, and back. “I don’t talk to her like that.”

“Why not?”

“Because when we do it, we’re just fooling around. If I did that to Fluttershy, she’d probably run the other way!”

“Ah.” Sassaflash nodded sagely. “So she plays hard to get.”

Rainbow could feel her blush deepen. “Will you knock it off? I already told you, we’re just friends! Half the reason we’re even spending time together again is because she’s helping me deal with my problem.”

Sassaflash whistled. “That’s nice of her!”

Rainbow couldn’t help but smile. “That’s pretty much Shy in a nutshell.”

“Next time, you should introduce us. I know you were in a hurry last night, but she sounds like someone I’d get along with.”

Rainbow’s smile turned crooked. “At least you two could relate on being grass-eaters.”

Sassaflash gasped, her face lighting up. “She’s a vegetarian?”

“Yep.”

Rainbow Dash could then only stare as her vice-captain squealed and clapped her hands softly in excitement.

“Now I have to meet her!” Sass exclaimed. “We could trade recipes!”

“Oh yeah,” Rainbow muttered sarcastically. For some reason, she felt annoyed at the thought of the two girls getting along. “You could even cook together. Wouldn’t that be lovely?”

Sassaflash covered her mouth with both hands, her amber eyes becoming wide like saucers. When she removed her hands, she squeaked, “That…would be so…awesome!”

Rainbow wrinkled her nose, feeling her annoyance peak. “Who are you, and what have you done with Sassaflash?”

The other girl tutted, her peach lips curving upwards… though not quite so high as to reveal those sincere dimples. “You think I can’t cook?”

Rainbow threw up a hand in frustration. “I didn’t say that! You just… never mentioned that you did!”

“You never asked.”

“Geez, gimme a break! I’m not psychic!” Rainbow huffed and gestured at Sassaflash irately. “Look, cooking just didn’t fit my picture of who you are, okay?”

Sassaflash chuckled. She toyed with her mask, poking her fingers through the small eye holes. “I already told you, Dashie. You don’t know me nearly as well as you think.”

Rainbow retorted with a gesture between them. “But we talk all the time!”

Sassaflash’s smile shrank to the point of being barely there anymore. “Sure we do.” She leaned over onto her hand and asked, “Do you remember what I used to major in before I joined the team last year?”

Rainbow batted her eyes. “Huh? Weren’t you always a criminal justice major?”

Sassaflash pursed her lips and shook her head.

Rainbow glared, irritated that she’d gotten it wrong. When had Sass mentioned majoring in something else?

“Look, I’m sorry, okay?” she bit out. “I have a lot of things on my mind, like, all the time. We still talk about loads of other stuff. Real talk.”

Sassaflash nodded slowly. Her smile was now entirely gone.

“Real talk. Sure. Sometimes. That is, when you actually feel like you can open up to me.” She held up a hand. “Relationships are give and take, Dashie. So I can ‘totally’ see why you would feel betrayed at not knowing every single thing about me.”

Rainbow Dash flinched. Was Sass really that perceptive? Did she actually pick up on how Rainbow left out details about high school and her other close friends? About her past girlfriends? About her father?

“Dude, that’s not cool,” she said quietly. “You’re not just a distraction for me. You’re my friend.”

I just can’t tell you everything...

“I know that, Rainbow Dash. But I think you’re content to maintain the status quo.” Sassaflash’s head tilted to the side as her eyebrow lifted. “Y’know. Like with Fluttershy.”

Rainbow felt her cheeks grow hot. “Now just wait a minute—!”

Sassaflash shushed her, a finger shooting up as something caught her eye down below. Rainbow ground her teeth, but fell quiet. Her friend started to wave a frantic hand.

“Ooh, ooh! Derpy’s coming. Get ready!” Sassaflash whispered hastily.

“Don’t think this conversation is over, Sass!” Rainbow hissed back.

“Shhh!”

Rainbow muttered irritably under her breath as she jammed the mask on her head. Through the eye holes, she could barely see Sass hold up three fingers.

1…2…3!

They dropped down, and upon landing, Rainbow cackled evilly and waved her arms all over the place. She danced around like a lunatic...

Or a demon clown monkey.

Whatever.

Sass was lucky she was still in the mood to help with the prank at all!

“Aaaaah!” a woman screamed.

Rainbow halted, her heart squeezing with alarm.

Uh oh. That didn’t sound like Derpy!

Rainbow Dash ripped the mask off. Derpy was further up the path, nowhere near them. Apparently, she’d paused to tie her shoe. She stared at them with her one straight eye, a muffin in her mouth, and shock somehow still visible.

When Rainbow Dash looked at the individual that they had actually surprised, she felt her stomach bottom out.

Sassaflash, unaware, just doubled over, laughing hysterically. She was still wearing her mask.

“Sassaflash,” Rainbow croaked. When her friend didn’t heed her, she snatched the mask off her friend’s head. “Sass!”

Her vice captain frowned at her, but her grin remained. “What? What is it?”

Rainbow Dash swallowed and pointed, the sweat forming on her brow.

Sassaflash finally looked. Her face paled as she went ramrod straight.

“P-Professor Yearling?” she managed to squeak.

The bookish archaeology professor had her hand on her heaving chest, her navy necktie askew, while her other hand pulled back her brown blazer to grip what looked like a whip.

Rainbow had heard the rumors, of course, but somehow seeing the coiled weapon was far less sexy than she’d imagined.

She looks like she could hang me with that thing!

When the professor gathered herself, she pushed up her thick red glasses and growled, “Clowns… Why did you have to use clowns!?” Her look was practically murderous.

Rainbow threw an arm around Sassaflash’s shoulders and blurted in a rush: “We’re so sorry, it’ll never happen again! You’re all right, right? Right! Great, so we’ll just be on our way then, m’kay? Bye!” Then to Sass, she rasped out of the corner of her mouth, “Run!”

Her vice-captain didn’t need telling twice. Together, the two soccer players took off at a sprint, practically leaving a dust cloud behind them.

Fluttershy had every intention to stay in her pajamas all day and study, but when Rarity had awoken her with a tearful, incoherent call, all thoughts of such things had been doomed.

She leaped out of bed, her cell phone pressed to her ear as she turned on her shower, then hurried to her closet to pick out clothes.

Fluttershy tried to speak to her friend. She really did. But... “Rarity. R-Rarity, I can’t— Please, slow down. Or, or maybe…use words?”

She made a vain effort to understand what her friend was sobbing about. For a moment she thought she caught something about coffee in there, so she assured the fashionista that she was coming with refreshments. After calling for a cab, she showered, dressed, and hurried out to her waiting ride.

“The coffee shop on fifth and eighth, please!” she told the driver breathlessly.

At the shop, she bought three coffees (an extra in case Pinkie Pie was there) and bagels with extra strawberry cream cheese.

The drive to the Delta Alpha Kappa house was relatively quick—it was located in the same region of town as Fluttershy’s home. There was a bit of a chill in the air, as the sun had only just risen over the hills. She wondered, anxiously, just what new disaster may have struck. The only real way to tell was to get Rarity to calm down enough to be intelligible.

We’ll see what it is this time… Fluttershy thought with a sigh as the cab arrived outside of the sorority house. She paid the driver and exited the car, hurrying up the cement pathway to the Victorian house’s paned double doors.

She didn’t even get a chance to ring the doorbell. Before she knew it, the doors flew open and Fluttershy was dragged inside with a squeak.

Rarity was already hanging on to her, sobbing uncontrollably. Her arms hugged around Fluttershy’s torso, and the animal lover struggled to keep from spilling the coffee from the cup tray.

Rarity’s normally beautiful hair was mussed and dull. Covering her was a purple nightgown and a silk grey bathrobe. Past the foyer, just to the right of the staircase, a girl with thick, curly, two-toned hair the colors of orange and warm yellow poked her head through the entryway that led into the kitchen.

“Oh thank goodness!” she groaned.

Fluttershy smiled at her nervously. “Um, hello Junebug.”

Junebug’s lime green eyes narrowed as she pointed at Rarity. “That has been going on since midnight. If you can get her to stop, there’s a luxury bouquet in it for you!”

Rarity slipped down to the floor, now just a crying heap at Fluttershy’s feet.

Fluttershy asked with a hint of panic. “Is Pinkie Pie here?” Please, oh pretty please, tell me she is!

Junebug shook her head before retreating back into the kitchen. “Nope!” she called back. “Haven’t seen her in two days. I think she’s with her new boyfriend.”

Fluttershy frowned with surprise. Pinkie Pie is seeing someone? She let out a little sigh as she knelt by Rarity. Something to think about later. My hands are a bit full.

“Rarity…” she murmured, brushing her friend’s hair back from her tear-stained face. She pointed meekly at the coffee and bag of bagels on the cup tray. “Look! I brought you some breakfast!”

Rarity wiped at her eyes and pouted her lip. With great effort, she managed to whimper out between hiccuping sobs, “Did—Did you bring…bagels?”

Fluttershy nodded.

“A-And did you get…extra…extra—”

“Extra strawberry cream cheese? Yes, I did.”

Fluttershy squeaked again as Rarity hugged her around the neck. Hard.

“Oh Fluttershy, you are simply the best friend a woman could ask for!” Rarity wailed.

Fluttershy’s response was to tap her on the arm frantically.

“Best…friend…can’t…breathe!” she wheezed.

Rarity would not be moved from the floor of the foyer until she’d devoured exactly one and a half bagels, and guzzled down both of the remaining coffees. After that, she rose from the floor, raised her quivering chin, and announced that she needed a moment to freshen up in the bathroom.

Fluttershy waited in Rarity and Pinkie Pie’s room. The space was an even split of two personalities. One side was almost entirely pink, and filled with various novelties and party supplies. The other side was a neat, organized, and sophisticated array of white and indigo with just one small island of fashion-fueled chaos at a work desk.

Fluttershy could have sworn only two minutes had gone by when Rarity was suddenly bustling into the room, her hair combed back into something resembling her usual style, and her eyes done up with makeup.

She’s always so fast! Fluttershy noted with wonder.

Rarity sat down next to her with a dramatic groan. “Thank you so much for coming on such short notice, Fluttershy!” she said with a grateful, but exhausted smile. Even with her makeup, Fluttershy could see how missing a night’s worth of sleep had taken its toll.

“Rarity, what’s got you so upset?” Fluttershy asked. She fished a bagel from the bag she’d brought and tore off a small piece to eat.

The fashionista put her wrist to her brow and fell backward onto the mattress. Tears started to mist her red, swollen eyes.

“I don’t know what I’m doing, Fluttershy,” she said, her voice choking with emotion. “Yesterday, one of my teachers told me that I’d never make it as a fashion designer!”

Fluttershy gasped. “You poor thing!”

“Oh I know! He told me that my work was gaudy and juvenile. Can you believe that!?” Rarity clutched at her bed covers and bared her teeth. “Just because I don’t subscribe to that dreary, minimalist, gothic nonsense that everyone else at the design college is so keen on! I mean what is the point of expressing yourself if all you ever use are blacks and grays?”

Rarity gesticulated a sharp hand angrily through the air.“We can’t all be Mauds, can we?”

Fluttershy shook her head emphatically. “Goodness, no!”

“And that isn’t even the worst of it!” Rarity continued with a trembling lip. “I’ve been struggling with the decorations for the 80s party, and yet Pinkie Pie has gone AWOL for the past few days! The day after the dinner, she said she had a doctor’s appointment, but she never came back to the sorority house, and no one seems able to reach her on her cell!”

Rarity held her arms out to the ceiling as if asking it, What am I to do?! “We’re supposed to start ordering our supplies by tomorrow so that we’ll have everything to begin preparing the following week, but that hasn’t happened!”

The fashionista’s wrist returned to her dismayed brow. “My sorority sisters keep asking questions about what we’ll need to do, and I have no idea what to tell them! My job was the decorations! Pinkie Pie was supposed to be handling the logistics!”

Rarity pinched her nightgown closer to her body as she whimpered, “I don’t know how to organize anything bigger than a private tea party!”

Despite her frustration Rarity turned her face away. “Oh, but then I feel horrible, because what if Pinkie is actually in trouble? Here I am just worried about this party—” She looked at Fluttershy, suddenly frantic. “Which, by the way, I haven’t had a chance to work on my outfit for!”

She looked away again, her head rolling along the bed as dramatically as a movie starlet in a black-and-white film. “To make matters even worse, Blueblood and his fraternity are going to be there—” Her eyes squeezed shut and she covered her face. “And yet every time I look at my work table to start on, well, anything, I just think of that dreadful teacher’s words, and, and—”

Fluttershy touched her friend’s knee before she could start going further down her slippery slope.

“Rarity?” she prompted gently.

Rarity peeked at her from between her fingers.

“First, I think you need to practice those breathing exercises I mentioned to you the last time we met.”

“Fluttershy, I don’t think I can—”

“In through your nose.” Fluttershy paused to take a breath, and the fashionista followed suit. “And out through your mouth,” They both exhaled together. Fluttershy smiled. “Good!”

She set aside her bagel and laid on the bed next to Rarity with her body turned on its side and her head propped up on her hand. With a caring but stern look, she said, “Now you simply must get some rest.”

“But Fluttershy—!”

Fluttershy frowned, her infamous Stare igniting in her eyes.

Rarity fell silent and pouted at her.

Gently, Fluttershy said, “Rarity, you’re caught in a loop! You need to disconnect for a moment. Don’t try to solve anything until you’ve gotten some sleep. Once you wake up, you can try and meditate on everything going on. All right?”

Rarity nodded like a child, seeing little room to argue.

Fluttershy smiled warmly. “Good.” Her expression turned stern again. “Now as for that teacher… Don’t listen to him! He sounds like a big,” she inhaled and forced out next, “meanie! Meanies aren’t worth losing sleep over… Okay?”

She hated using the ‘m’ word, and she really hated for her words to be at odds with anyone (even if they weren’t even in the room) but sometimes, she reasoned, you couldn’t avoid it.

She’d been in enough magical fights with her friends to understand that adversity could come from anywhere, and you couldn’t always treat it with a soft or relenting approach.

Rarity managed a weak smile. “Yes. You’re right, of course.”

“And about Pinkie Pie—” Fluttershy bit her lip and thought about her next words carefully.

When she spoke again, it was very slow and gentle. “Don’t worry about her. I’m sure that wherever she is, she’s safe and doing what she does best. She’s in touch with her family nearly every day, the way she tells it. They would know if something was amiss.”

Rarity nodded and took a deep breath. On her exhale, she sat up, and Fluttershy sat up with her.

The fashionista smiled warmly, some of the gleam restored in her eyes. “Thank you, Fluttershy. You’re so good to me.” She took hold of her friend’s hand and squeezed.

Fluttershy returned the smile and put her hand over Rarity’s. “I care about you, Rarity. I’ll always be here when you need me!”

They sat in companionable silence for a time.

Then Rarity cocked her head to the side and asked, “Well, now that I’ve had my hissy fit, we should talk about you for a bit! How are you doing, dear? Those dinners we have every month are pleasant enough, but it seems you always fade into the background. Is everything all right?”

Fluttershy blushed and looked away. “Well, to be perfectly honest, I was feeling quite unhappy, but then…”

When she didn’t continue, Rarity leaned over to better peer up into her face. “Fluttershy?”

Should I tell her? Fluttershy wondered anxiously.

Rainbow Dash didn’t say her psychology project was a secret per se, but I can’t imagine she’d want people to know about her situation.

Her brow furrowed.

Then again, do I even need to mention the project at all? We’re in the same class, after all. I could just say we’re studying together. Then I’d have someone to talk about—

Her eyes widened and she bowed her head, letting her hair hide her face.

Wait, what am I thinking? I can’t talk to Rarity about my plan! She’ll think I’m so conniving!

Fluttershy flinched when Rarity brushed back her curtain of hair, her brow wrinkled with concern.

“My goodness!” Rarity exclaimed. “It appears you are having quite the inner debate!”

Rarity sat closer and hugged Fluttershy around the shoulders. “Darling, if you really feel unable to speak to me, then I understand. But you should really know that I am here for you, whatever the case may be!”

The hug felt warm. Safe.

Fluttershy’s spine straightened as the affection blossomed in her chest. “Oh Rarity, I don’t even know where to begin!”

The other girl’s lips quirked into an encouraging smile as she ended her hug. “Why not start with what you feel is simplest to explain?”

Fluttershy’s lower lip pushed up and her brow creased as she gave this serious thought. Her expression gradually cleared.

“I suppose that’d be school, then,” she admitted with a flutter of her lashes.

Rarity’s brows rose. “Oh? Are you having trouble with your classes?”

“Not really. But…” Fluttershy bit her lip. Her chin tucked as she murmured, “Remember that new job I was starting as part of my work-study?”

Rarity nodded. “Yes! Are you not enjoying it?”

Fluttershy sighed miserably. “I hate it!”

Rarity pressed a hand to her heart, a look of dismay pulling her features down. “Really? But I thought—!”

“I’m working with animals, so I must love it, right?” Fluttershy asked with a pout. “That’s what you were going to say, weren’t you?”

Fluttershy sighed at her friend’s guilty look. “I’m afraid it’s not that simple! The hospital is nothing like the animal shelter!”

She covered her eyes with one hand. “They can be so cold! The people running it seem more concerned with money than the well-being of their patients.”

When her hand fell from her eyes, it revealed the mist that had collected in her gaze. “I don’t fit in. They all think I’m strange and sentimental.”

“What cads!” Rarity said fiercely.

She struck her knee with her fist daintily. “Why, I ought to go over there and give them a piece of my mind! How could anyone discredit you, Fluttershy? You’re a wonder with animals!”

Her eyes narrowed. “I have half a mind to bring Opal in under some pretense. I’d like to see them try to attend to her needs as finely as you do!”

Fluttershy’s eyes widened. “R-Rarity, I don’t think that would help.”

Rarity sighed, her posture relaxing. “Yes, I suppose you’re right. I can’t afford to pay for someone else’s emergency room bills this year. How fortunate for them that I am such a lady!”

She flipped her hair back, then paused and added reluctantly, “And also short on funds.”

“Yeah, my work's been difficult. Although…” Fluttershy smiled. “I’ve had something new to look forward to that might make it bearable!”

Rarity gazed at her curiously. “And whatever would that be, darling?”

“Rainbow Dash and I are studying psychology together...” Fluttershy blushed a little and added in a small squeak, “In private.”

Rarity’s eyes grew very wide. Out of their group, she had been the only one Fluttershy had confided in about her hidden feelings.

“My goodness!” the fashionista eventually exclaimed with a large smile. She sounded breathless. “That is something to look forward to!”

She leaned in, her smile curling. “And how has that been going?”

Fluttershy’s blush intensified as she leaned away a little. “It’s not as interesting as you think.”

Rarity hummed wickedly. “Surely you must be enjoying yourself, though?”

Fluttershy looked at her lap, unable to hold her friend’s gossip-hungry stare. “Y-Yes!”

Rarity giggled at her friend’s demure reaction and gently bumped shoulders with her. “How wonderful! You must be delighted to have Rainbow Dash all to yourself.”

“I am, very much so!” Fluttershy began to twirl a lock of hair around her finger. “I’ve even found the courage to try and…well…”

Rarity gasped, her hands flying to her mouth. “My goodness! Fluttershy, do you mean to tell me that you intend to—” she leaned in and stage whispered, “Seduce her?”

Fluttershy’s smile was wiped from her face as she shrank back. “N-no, that’s not quite the word I would use—”

Rarity leapt to her feet, her hands clapping excitedly as she squealed. “Fluttershy, this is fabulous! I am so excited for you! When do you see her again?”

“Er, tonight, actually.”

Rarity froze, her eyes going up and down her companion.

Fluttershy paled. She knew that look.

Rarity put her hands on her hips as her gaze took on an edge. “You don’t intend to woo her in clothes like that, do you?”

Fluttershy could feel the sweat forming on her skin. She squirmed as a fat drop of it rolled between her flush breasts. “Um, well—”

“Fluttershy, I’m disappointed in you! When was the last time you’ve been shopping?”

Fluttershy held her hands up helplessly. “Rarity, I don’t have time to—”

Rarity shifted her weight to one foot as she waved a dismissive hand. “Oh, pish posh! Of course you have time. As I recall, your Wednesdays are free, are they not?”

Fluttershy wrung her hands. “I mean, they are, but—”

Rarity grabbed her wrists and hauled Fluttershy to her feet. “Then we are going shopping. Tout de suite!”

Fluttershy shook her head in panic. “B-but Rarity you need to rest!”

The fashionista zipped over to her closet and began energetically rifling through its contents. “I cannot possibly sleep knowing you are having a fashion emergency. No, certainly not!”

Fluttershy pointed at the closet. “Then can’t you just give me something from out of your wardrobe?”

Rarity halted.

Turned her head slowly.

Fluttershy had the good sense to look apologetic under that pure look of reproach.

“Fluttershy.” Rarity said the name as if she were holding herself back from letting out a disgusted, AUGH! Have I taught you nothing?!

She closed her eyes. Took a deep breath.

“Darling,” she said upon opening her eyes again. “Do not be silly! You have a completely different palette from me.”

With a prim flip of her hair, she resumed rifling through the closet.

Fluttershy started pacing, her eyes scanning for something, anything, to dissuade her friend. Her eyes fell on her fashion work desk.

“Make me something, then!” she blurted.

Fluttershy wheeled her hands through the air. “Why go to the bother of going from store to store, getting undressed in cold dressing rooms, trying not to let people see what size pants you’re looking at…”

Her eyes went distant as a haunted look overcame her features.

Rarity slowed again, her hands stilling on the hangars.

After another long pause, one that felt markedly different from the one before, she said with just the smallest turn of her head, “I’m...low on fabric.”

She slid a coat over on the closet bar, but the enthusiasm felt contrived. “Also, It’s been almost two years since I’ve measured you.”

“But—”

Rarity spoke with stiff, cheery energy, “To make matters worse, my sewing machine is on the fritz, I can’t find my fabric scissors, and oh heavens, don’t even get me started on my stock of thread.”

The fashionista flashed a fixed smile. “Besides, coming up with something by tonight is a tall order for even me, don’t you think?”

“Rarity I don’t have any money to spend on clothes!” Fluttershy whined. She could feel her hope for escape pulling away from her.

“Don’t you worry about that, darling. I shall take care of everything.”

“But you just said you don’t have much money!”

Rarity shot her a look. “Fluttershy, credit cards exist for a reason! And nothing brings me more happiness than giving to my friends.”

She went to Fluttershy, with hands clasped, her lower lip pouting. “You wouldn’t deny a lady one of her few comforts in this world during her time of need…would you?”

Fluttershy’s shoulders hunched around her ears.

And I worried she would find ME too conniving?

After her team meeting was through, Rainbow Dash returned to her dorm room to find Sunset Shimmer sitting on her bed.

She was leaning on her knee with her head in her hand, her red and yellow hair clipped back and looking more frizzy than usual. Her other hand pressed her cell phone to her ear. She didn’t look up as Rainbow crossed the room and sat down on her bed.

“Sir, I understand that, but—” Sunset bared her teeth as a voice squeaked something over the line. “Well, can’t you stop the transaction? I didn’t authorize it!”

A short reply over the speaker.

“But I already paid that bill!” Sunset snapped, causing Rainbow to briefly jump.

She pinched her brow and growled as the other person responded to this.

“Fine. I suppose I’ll just call the company then. Thank you for your help.”

Sunset straightened and ended the call. She looked at Rainbow Dash, but the glaze of her eyes suggested she was still wrestling with her latest dilemma. “Hello, Rainbow.”

“Hey, Sunset.” Rainbow Dash raised an eyebrow as she started to unlace her shoes. “Everything cool?”

“No,” her roommate answered. “But I’m dealing with it.” She stood, stretched, then dropped back down onto her bed. “Ugh! I don’t think I can study right now. I feel too tense.”

“I know how you feel,” Rainbow said with a nod. She pulled her shoes off and laid back on her bed. “I really do.”

She drummed her fingers on her stomach as she gazed up at the ceiling. “Hey, Sunset Shimmer?”

“Hmm?”

“Do you… Do you miss Equestria?”

Even without turning her head, Rainbow could sense the stillness of her friend.

“All the time,” was the quiet reply.

“So, why don’t you go back?”

“Because.”

Unsatisfied, Rainbow Dash turned her head. “Because what?”

Sunset’s eyes held her roommate’s with focused intensity. “Because I have a responsibility to this world. I brought magic here when there was none. You guys have it. But there’s no telling where else it may have gone.”

“Is that why you major in quantum physics?”

Sunset swallowed audibly and gave one stiff nod. “I want to understand this world. Find its limits.”

Rainbow frowned a little at the still-vague answer. “What for?”

“Because the magic will find those limits and change them. Change like that can be devastating if it's not understood in time.”

Sunset leaned on her knees, her expression one of burden. “I need to know what those changes are so they won't cause this world harm.”

Rainbow Dash whistled. “Sunset Shimmer, the real hero.”

Her roommate smirked. “Heroine.”

“Whatever.” Rainbow returned her gaze to the ceiling. “So that’s what has Sci-Twi playing mad scientist these days.”

“Don’t call her that. You know she hates that nickname. It hurts her feelings.”

“Well, it gets confusing when the princess visits! What do you want me to call her instead? Four eyes?” Rainbow frowned across the room.

Sunset tongued her cheek, her eyes penetrating.

The athlete groaned and covered her face with her hands. Into her palms, she said, “Okay, okay, fine! That wasn’t cool to say.”

She sat up and stared straight. Why did every move she make have to be wrong these days? Geez!

“Rainbow, can I ask you something?”

Rainbow Dash didn’t turn her head. “Shoot,” she murmured.

“Why did you tell me about your plan with Fluttershy?”

“Because it slipped out,” was the flat response, which obviously was enough.

“Not really. You could have tried to bluff your way out of it, couldn’t you?”

“I dunno, Sunset. I thought you said I wasn’t exactly a master at mind games?” Rainbow shot her friend a look.

She was satisfied to see Sunset wince. “I shouldn’t have said that. I wasn’t trying to suggest you’re dumb, Rainbow.”

Rainbow shrugged one shoulder. “Yeah, well…”

“Look, what I was trying to get at is—” Sunset broke off with a rough exhale.

Rainbow looked at her sidelong.

Sunset unclipped her hair, letting her thick wavy locks free to frame her brown face. With a weary expression, she pointed at her nightstand, where next to her alarm clock, rested her magical book. The sun symbol on the cover seemed unusually bright in the late afternoon light.

“I took that book with me when I betrayed my teacher and guardian. It was my last link with her,” Sunset said quietly. Her eyes gained a faraway look.

“Even when I was consumed by anger and greed, I couldn’t bring myself to leave it because I knew...” Her eyes squeezed shut. “I knew what I was doing was wrong, and I’d need a way to call back home.”

She opened her eyes again and looked at Rainbow earnestly. “I think you told me what was really going on because you wanted someone to understand, Rainbow—”

“And do you?” Rainbow asked sharply. She threw her feet over the side of her bed and leaned onto her knees, her neck and shoulders tense.

“Do you have any idea what it feels like knowing I have to choose between one of my best friends and my father? Between ruining a friendship or shaming my family?”

“But it doesn’t have to be that way—!”

“Oh yeah? Well in the fifty-five hours I rack up between school and soccer, you tell me when the heck I’m supposed to type up a fifteen-page report, then still be prepared enough to give a psychology presentation at the end of the month!” Rainbow snarled.

She slapped the back of one hand into the other. “Oh! And get this—the end of the month is also when the regional championships are supposed to be happening.”

Rainbow jabbed a finger at her roommate, then herself. “So you tell me when I’m supposed to pull this miracle out of my butt!”

Sunset pursed her lips, her gaze averting.

Rainbow cocked an ear. “I’m sorry. What was that? Nothing? No one-liners about the power of friendship or any of that?”

She snapped her fingers when Sunset again failed to retort. “Shucks, that’s right! Our friends only see each other once a month now.”

Rainbow snorted and flopped huffily back onto the bed. “It’s too bad. It’d be really awesome to take the friendship beam to Dr. Axon’s stupid face.”

There was a long pause. Sunset, sounding resigned, muttered, “Actually, I’d think your dad would benefit from it more.”

Rainbow thought about that seriously for a moment. Then she shook her head.

“Nah. I’m pretty sure it’d just return him to his natural state.”

“And what would that be?”

Rainbow grinned a little. “A velociraptor.”

That managed to earn a snicker. “Your dad’s a dinosaur? He struck me as a wolverine.”

“Well he’s old, and he’s fast, and he’s mean, so…”

Some of the tension dissipated as the two girls chuckled weakly.

When they quieted, Sunset went and grabbed her riding jacket and motorcycle helmet from the chair and desk at the foot of her bed. “I’m going to go for dinner. You want anything?”

Rainbow shook her head.

Sunset paused at the door and looked back. “I won’t bring any of that stuff up anymore, okay? But…if you want to talk to me—”

“Sure.” Rainbow lifted her head and gave a thumbs up. “Thanks, Sunset.”

Her roommate nodded her head and left the room.

When the door shut behind her, Rainbow Dash pulled out her cell phone and sent a text to Fluttershy.

It felt so natural, to reach out to her. Now that she felt like she could talk to Flutters again, she kinda wanted to make up for the lost time. It was just nice having fun with her old friend again. What was the big deal? She only said no to Sunset because she wasn’t hungry. Her wanting to see more of Shy didn’t mean anything. Nothing at all.

Not a damn thing.

R: I’m bored. Wanna hang out?

The response took a long time. Almost twenty minutes. The sky turned warm outside as sunset approached. Rainbow had been drifting off listening to music when her phone buzzed her back from the brink of sleep.

F: I’m with Rarity. She says u can meet us, but…

Rainbow grimaced, having an idea of what was going on, and texted back:

R: U guys r shopping, aren’t u

F: Yes. She keeps making me try things on :(

The athlete groaned and let her phone drop on her chest with a thud. She wiggled a foot as she thought, making the bed mattress squeak.

Should I go? But it’ll be boring watching them shop.

Rainbow jumped when her phone buzzed. She picked it up and unlocked it. Fluttershy had sent her a text with an attachment. Curious, she opened it…and gaped.

The animal lover was wearing a small dress with a white laced top and a light blue floral skirt. She had taken a high-angled selfie so that Rainbow could see down much of the length of her body.

Rainbow noted with a healthy blush that wasn’t the only thing she could see down.

The dress had a scoop neckline, exposing quite a bit of flesh in the process.

Like it had its own gravitational force, the girl found her eyes going to the warm shadow of Fluttershy’s cleavage. Just at the place where the valley of her breasts met her shirt’s neckline, something else could be seen, shadowed, but visible.

Apparently, the pink-haired girl had chosen to wear a light green bra today.

Fluttershy was biting her lip, her brow wrinkled like she wasn’t sure the picture would even come out right. Rainbow noted absently that Rarity could be seen smirking with arms crossed on a chair behind her in what had to be a cramped dressing room.

A short message was under the picture:

F: Rarity insisted I share. I look silly, don’t I? I keep telling her this is a waste of time!

Rainbow tried to type out a reply, but she only got as far as—

R: U look super gr8

—before she feverishly deleted it all. When she tried to think of something cooler to say, her thoughts kept trailing off.

They’re in the dressing room together? If I go, will they let me…?

Rainbow slapped a hand to her forehead. “Get a grip, Dash!” she hissed.

Her phone buzzed again. She picked it up.

F: R u still there? Rarity just went into the lingerie department! Plz help??

In one fluid movement, Rainbow Dash sat up, grabbed her shoes, hit the call button, and pressed her phone to her ear.

It only rang once.

“Rainbow, thank goodness!” Fluttershy whispered hurriedly. Her voice was tight with panic. “I know you hate shopping, but please—”

“Where are you guys?” Rainbow asked as she quickly jammed a foot into a sneaker.

Chapter 9 (2023 3rd Draft Edit)

Sweetwater Mall was on the other end of the city, an almost thirty minute ride when accounting for traffic. It was far from campus and the area in which Fluttershy and Rarity lived. The shy girl thought of this with some dismay, for she was certain a commute back would hit rush hour. Even if they left now, there was a good chance she wouldn’t get home for another hour. Her feet throbbed just at the thought.

Because the indoor mall was so massive, Rarity had little trouble finding enough stores to fill the eight hours they had been shopping. She was fueled by caffeine, sugar and pure stubbornness, paired with hours of unfiltered stress.

She hid her bloodshot eyes with dark, trendy shades, but the rest of her showed little sign of her exhaustion. Her outfit was put together. Her hair was now properly styled. To passers-by, there was nothing that appeared out of the ordinary. At worst, Rarity came across as mildly eccentric.

However, Fluttershy knew better. She could see all the signs that something was wrong: the muttering, the lack of focus, the impatience, the confusion.

Halfway through their outing, she tried to insist on leaving. By that point, she estimated that her friend had been awake for over twenty-eight staggering hours. At the suggestion of stopping, the other girl had this to say...

“Stop? Oh, but I can’t!” Rarity frowned as she rifled through a clothing rack. “I think I’m starting to get some brilliant ideas just being here in the fashion wilds! This might have been just what I needed to get out of my creative quagmire.”

She paused to glance to the side before returning to her browsing. “Take that fellow to our left, for instance. Just the barest look at him, and I’ve already got an idea for a roguish men’s coat that is sure to bedazzle my instructors!”

Fluttershy’s brow tensed with worry as she looked at the ‘fellow’ that had been indicated. “Rarity, that’s a mannequin.”

The fashionista peeked over her sunglasses when she looked again, then cleared her throat. “So it is. It’s an inspiration nevertheless.” She grabbed a dress off the rack and held it to her friend. “Try this on, would you?”

Fluttershy stepped away from the offered clothing. “Can we stop? Please? You need to rest—!”

“Fluttershy, for the last time, I do not wish to return to the sorority house right now. Honestly, I am fine!”

“You are not fine! You are confusing inanimate objects with people!”

Rarity scoffed. “It was an honest mistake. If I didn’t feel the need to wear these sunglasses, I would have seen it for what it was. And one should not throw stones in glass houses! After all, you confuse indie and hipster fashion all the time, but you don’t see me criticizing you!”

Fluttershy tucked her chin and pushed her lower lip out. “But you do criticize me!”

“Well can you blame me?” Rarity put a hand on her hip as she smiled in exasperation. “For heaven’s sake, one style is forward thinking, the other is a reclamation of the past! They are not that hard to tell apart.”

Fluttershy buried her face in her hands in a mixture of frustration and shame. “We are getting off topic!” she whimpered.

Rarity shushed her as she opened her purse. “Shh, shh! I think my phone is ringing.”

Fluttershy peeked up from the sanctuary behind her fingers. “B-But I don’t hear anything.”

Rarity glanced up as she continued to rifle through her bag. “Perhaps it’s yours then?”

Fluttershy felt her forehead wrinkle in dismay. “I’m afraid not?” She couldn’t help but let the sentence end with an apologetic lilt. Maybe she was wrong? Oh, how she hoped she was wrong! But even as she listened along with her friend, she knew...

Rarity frowned and puckered her lips. Fluttershy could see her friend’s eyes shift up behind her glasses as she paused to listen to the same top 40s pop song the shy girl heard playing over the store speakers. It distinctly lacked any ringing.

Rarity gave a small shake of her head.

“Ah. I suppose you are right, then. Maybe it’s someone else in the store.” Rarity then turned around and replaced the dress on the rack.

Ten minutes later, she’d return to the rack, pick the dress up again, and ask why it looked familiar.

Fluttershy was at a loss. She was fairly certain that Rarity would continue even if she wasn’t there. This made departing without her companion no longer an option. She needed to be sure Rarity would be safe. That she would eventually get some rest.

If only she’d listen to me! Fluttershy thought unhappily.

That morning, she was certain she had gotten through to her friend, but somehow something had triggered Rarity into this feverish mission to update Shy’s wardrobe. She kept trying to rack her brain to think on what possibly could have inspired this, but the answer eluded her. The only thing she could identify was the general turning point.

I shouldn’t have confided in her. She was fine until I started talking about myself!

The small comforts that Fluttershy could find was that her friend was still (relatively) coherent, and while some of her behavior was off-balance, she still seemed to have some self-control.

These things did add to the surreal quality of the situation, however. It was like talking to her friend while she was still dreaming, and yet there was no way to wake her up because she already was awake.

They were now in the lingerie section of a high-end department store. Rarity was holding a rose colored babydoll to Fluttershy, her tongue caught between her teeth as she dared to peek her haggard red eyes over the rim of her dark glasses.

Fluttershy, meanwhile, was scanning their surroundings in the hopes of seeing a familiar head of rainbow hair. Split between both hands, she gripped four large shopping bags from other stores. It could have been more, had she not begged Rarity to reconsider.

“This looks charming on you, Fluttershy!” Rarity fawned with a little squeal. “I especially like the crochet lace and the mesh. It’s more comfortable than most.”

Fluttershy’s spine curled. “Rarity, it’s see-through!”

Rarity’s eyebrow curved up. “So?”

Fluttershy leaned in and whispered tightly, “The cups are too small!”

Rarity smacked her tongue in irritation. “Fluttershy, darling, we’ve been over this. This is your bra size. You just aren’t used to the padding.”

Fluttershy squeezed her eyes shut. “Can we go somewhere else, at least? I don’t want to be in this section when Rainbow comes!”

“I appreciate that your demure nature would otherwise make modeling lingerie an impossible proposition for you, but you must remember one thing!”

“What’s that?”

Rarity released a lofty laugh. “I’m here! You needn’t be scared! I wouldn’t dare put you out there in anything short of something fabulous. Naturally. Have some faith, darling!”

Fluttershy hung her head. “Rarity, my apologies for saying so, but that doesn’t make me feel better. Not one bit!”

“Well it should!” Rarity retorted with a stung frown. “We got Rainbow to come meet us with that picture, didn’t we? Tell me the last time Rainbow Dash willingly went out shopping with us.”

Fluttershy blushed. “Never?”

Rarity nodded once, sharply. “Never. Exactly. Now come, come! To the dressing room! I daresay, if you don’t try this on this instant, I might have to resort to drastic measures.”

Frightened of what those ‘drastic measures’ could possibly entail with Rarity’s current state, Fluttershy switched the shopping bags to one hand, and obediently took the babydoll before hurrying off to the dressing rooms.

Goosebumps broke out over Fluttershy’s skin as she undressed under the chill of the overhead air vent. She’d failed to notice it when choosing the stall, thus she was left hunching her shoulders, miserable.

By the time she figured out why she felt colder than usual, she’d felt resigned to keep going. Redressing, only to go through the same process in another stall, was too bothersome and harrowing an idea for her.

As she picked up the babydoll with a grimace, her eyes flickered to the mirror. Fluttershy froze. She’d been avoiding looking too closely at herself since she’d started this strange and arduous shopping expedition. But with her hands gripping the hangar of a piece of clothing meant to show off her body, she couldn’t help but pause and take stock of just what it would be advertising.

A little sigh escaped her lips as her eyes trailed up her pale legs to the violet panties that hugged low on her wide hips. Hanging between her breasts was the rainbow bolt necklace. Somehow, the size of the pendant made her chest look small. With a pout, she pinched her belly fat.

And people think being a vegetarian means you’re always slim… I should take up yoga again! Her mouth screwed up. Maybe I need to cut out bread, too.

Fluttershy undid her light green bra’s front clasp. She shivered again as her breasts were exposed to the cool air, her pink nipples going pert. Feeling far too exposed, she shed the green bra and hurried to take the rose-colored babydoll off the hangar.

The lingerie piece consisted of the lacy bra cups, with a loose, flyaway mesh skirt flowing from the chest band. With pursed lips, Fluttershy unhooked the back and slipped the clothing over her head. After some awkward adjustments, the infernal item was clasped and the straps pulled over her shoulders.

She blinked at her reflection, a light blush rising to her cheeks.

The mesh skirt barely stopped past her panties, though thanks to the mesh, they were perfectly visible. Fluttershy frowned, uncertain of how she felt. The piece fit her better than she had expected, and even her modest chubbiness was hidden under the clothing’s design. Biting her lip, the girl turned to the side, straightening her spine and drawing her shoulders back.

Fluttershy’s eyebrows went high.

It’s pretty!

Her shoulders sagged, her brow tensing once again.

But it’s not me.

“Fluttershy, are you done yet?” Rarity called through the door.

“Yes,” Fluttershy replied with a grimace.

“May I come in, then?”

Fluttershy rubbed her arm, trying to smooth away her goosebumps. “I’m not sure.”

There was a tight sigh on the other side. Fluttershy could easily imagine Rarity pushing up her sunglasses to pinch the bridge of her nose.

“Fluttershy, by your own admission you have stated that you are undecided. May I come in and provide my insights to help you break your uncertainty? Or will we converse through a stall door for the remainder of the evening?”

Fluttershy bounced anxiously on the spot, her chest jiggling a fair bit, despite the ‘support’ her friend insisted the bra offered. “Rarity, this is just so different from what I would wear!”

“A view you have shared with me countless times today, and yet here we are with four shopping bags worth of treasures.” Rarity’s voice sounded sweet and cheery, but brittle.

Fluttershy pouted, her fingers tugging at the end of the babydoll’s skirt. She was getting very cold. She slipped off a strap, then reached for the other.

Rarity groaned at her silence. “What if I said this was the last of it, then? No more dressing rooms, no more clothing stores—”

Fluttershy perked up. “You mean you’ll go home and sleep?”

“No!” was the fashionista’s irritated reply. “But if you wish to stop shopping with me, we needn’t continue. I only ask that my curiosity be satisfied.”

Fluttershy wrung her hands, trying to strengthen her courage for the clear opportunity before her. “Will you at least take a break?”

“If that is what it would take for you to open this blasted door, then yes. Now can we please stop conversing in this crass manner? Please?”

Satisfied with the terms, the girl finally reached over and undid the lock. Rarity slipped in quickly, a scowl on her face.

“Finally,” she grumbled as she locked the door again. She pulled off her glasses and looked Fluttershy up and down. A curling smile appeared on her face. “Flutters, you look stunning!”

The shy girl felt her skin flush with embarrassment. Her knees pressed together as she covered her chest with her arms. “But I’d never wear this!”

Rarity grabbed her wrists and gently encouraged them to the sides again. “The point isn’t to wear it all the time, darling,” she said with a smirk. “And certainly not for anyone.”

She cocked her head to the side, her eyebrow arching. “Imagine Rainbow’s face if she saw this!”

“Saw what?” Rainbow’s voice suddenly asked outside the stall door.

Both girls froze.

“R-Rainbow Dash?” Fluttershy squeaked inside the stall.

Rainbow swallowed as another customer sidled past her to the other stalls, forcing her up against the door.

“Uh.” She cleared her throat and stepped back as soon as she was able. “Yeah. It’s the one and only. What’s up?”

“We’re surprised is all,” Rarity replied with brightness. “How did you find us so quickly?”

Rainbow shrugged, then realized they couldn’t see this and knocked the heel of her palm against the side of her head. “Um. Fluttershy told me what store and what section you guys were in. When I didn’t see you, I figured I’d ask somebody.”

She scratched her cheek, looking up and down the aisle, hoping no other customers came and saw her talking to her friends like this. She felt exposed.

“I didn’t feel like running all over the place in case I missed you. Then I heard your voices and...yeah.”

“You got here fast!” Fluttershy exclaimed. Her voice sounded tight and higher than usual.

“The traffic is light coming towards the mall.” Rainbow ran a hand through her hair and asked with as much coolness as she could manage. “So about that thing you guys were talking about me seeing?”

The door rattled. There was a squeal and a gasp. Furious whispers could be heard. A moment later and the stall door cracked open, revealing Rarity’s shaded eyes and practiced smile.

“Fluttershy is reluctant to share the latest gem we’ve found,” she said. “I keep telling her she’s being silly, but she’s quite adamant to keep her feminine secrets. I had to promise her to finish our shopping expedition just to get a peek.”

Rainbow Dash looked down at her sneakers, trying to keep the disappointment out of her voice. “Oh. Well, no biggie. I was just curious since you guys said my name and all.” She forced a chuckle. “Like I care about this kind of stuff.”

Rarity’s brow tensed at the dismissive reference to her life’s pursuit, but this cleared when she gasped and covered her mouth. “Oh, but you did drive out all this way, didn’t you? We can’t just pack up and leave!”

“Rarity, you promised!” Fluttershy whined.

The fashionista turned to glance at the girl behind her. “I know what I promised.” Rarity looked back at Rainbow Dash. “I was going to ask Dashie if she’s had dinner yet?”

Rainbow shook her head. “No.”

“Wonderful!” Rarity beamed. “Let’s all grab something down at the food court.”

Fluttershy spoke up: “But you hate the food court—ow!”

The stall door snapped shut. More whispers. Rainbow Dash rubbed at her neck as she squinted with one eye at the door. What the heck is going on?

Without warning, the stall opened, and out slipped a grinning Rarity. She pushed her glasses further up her nose and wiggled her fingers in a delicate hello.

“I’m off to powder my nose,” she said. “I’ll meet you and Flutters by the Japanese vendor?”

Rainbow blinked. “Sure?”

“Marvelous. See you there!” And away she went, her sashay feeling…off.

“Is she gone?” Fluttershy asked after a moment.

Rainbow looked at the stall distractedly. “Yeah.” She looked back after Rarity. “Hey, Shy…why is she wearing those sunglasses? It’s not even light out anymore.”

A moment later, the door cracked open, and Fluttershy dared to peek out, just one eye and a sliver of her face visible. “Um. Rarity hasn’t slept in almost thirty hours,” she said with a wince.

Rainbow Dash’s eyes went wide. “Th-Thirty hours!” she exclaimed. “Why has she been awake that long!? You could’ve mentioned this on the phone!”

Her friend quailed, “You hung up before I could say anything!”

Rainbow blushed. In hindsight, she had been in a bit of a hurry...

“Have you tried to get her to go back to sleep?” she asked with a huff.

“Oh my goodness, yes!” Fluttershy’s head rhythmically tilted forward as she counted off the ways. “I've tried begging, and pleading, and beseeching, and asking politely and—”

Rainbow let her head fall back to groan dramatically up at the ceiling.

Fluttershy’s eye vanished from sight behind her pink hair. “I’m sorry…”

Rainbow could feel an ache flare up in her head. She’d been hoping for an amusing way to kill time before the project session, not a new problem to fix.

“And why are you shopping with her if you know she’s this tired, anyhow?” she asked as she rubbed at her temple.

“She was adamant. She wanted to buy me new clothes so that—” the other girl broke off, her eye widening.

With a snap, the stall door shut, making Rainbow Dash jump.

“Fluttershy?” she called. When she received no reply, she knocked on the door. “Hey, Flutters? What’s wrong?”

“N-Nothing! I’m going to get changed so we can leave.”

“So what’s the latest ‘gem’ Rarity found for you, anyway?” Rainbow asked innocently. What Fluttershy couldn’t see was that she was fidgeting on the spot.

A long pause. “Um…a babydoll?”

“You mean one of those bras with the skirts attached?”

“Yes.”

“Oh.” Rainbow cleared her throat and tapped her feet. Her heart had quickened in her chest as countless images flashed in her head. “Well, I mean…she seemed to think you looked good in it, right?”

“Y-yeah…”

“You, uh, want a second opinion? Maybe?” Rainbow winced and added hurriedly. “If you don’t, that’s cool. No skin off my nose, y’know? Fashion isn’t my thing.”

“I… I don’t know,” was the shaky reply. Yet there was no sound of movement in the stall.

Rainbow Dash bit her lip, her eyes ticking back and forth as she tried to dredge up a solution. Her eyes lit up.

“Fluttershy,” she said with a smirk. “How about this…”

She crouched down and reached a fist under the stall door. “Rock, paper, scissors. Best out of three. If I win, you let me see what you’re wearing. If I lose, you get changed, and we leave without another word about it.”

“Rainbow—”

“Come on. I’m not that good at this game, remember?” Rainbow Dash’s smirk morphed into a grin.

She could practically hear her friend thinking.

There was some movement on the other side, as well as the sound of a zipper. For a second, Rainbow wondered if her gamble hadn’t paid off—that Fluttershy was, in fact, getting dressed, and she’d open the door to see the tomboy crouching with her fist held out like a moron. The idea made her grin fade.

Then Fluttershy’s fist slipped out from beneath the stall door. It was trembling.

Rainbow’s heartbeat was in her throat, but she was smiling so broadly her face ached. “Awesome! All right, go on three. Like last time.”

“O-Okay,” Fluttershy said breathlessly.

Their fists bobbed in unison as Rainbow counted: “One, two, three!”

She threw scissors. Fluttershy threw the same. The athlete nodded with satisfaction.

If throwing rock first was out of the question, as her friend had explained to her Monday, then that meant a number of things. First, if Fluttershy expected her to follow this tip, then no one could be expected to throw paper. If neither threw rock or paper, then that left only one safe option to start with.

But what will she throw next? Rainbow’s brow wrinkled. I could throw scissors again, but what if she switches to rock? She exhaled hard. Man, this game is harder than it looks!

“Rainbow, are you ready?” Fluttershy asked.

“Um. Sure.” Rainbow shifted a little. “Let’s go. One, two, three!”

Paper beat rock. Rainbow won.

She let out a relieved breath. “Sweet! All right, again. One, two, three!”

Scissors beat paper. Fluttershy won.

“Damn!” Rainbow hissed. She pulled her fist back and rubbed her temple. “Give me a sec.”

“Okay…”

The athlete knuckled her eyes as she tried to focus her thoughts. Chill, Dash. You got this. What did Shy say that other night? ‘It’s about reading your opponent?’

She chewed her lip. I have to think like Fluttershy. So…how does she think? A growl erupted from her throat as the seconds stretched by.

“Rainbow, are you all right?” Fluttershy asked nervously.

“Just give me a second,” Rainbow snapped.

“S-Sorry, I just wanted to make sure you were okay.”

Rainbow sighed. “No. My bad. I shouldn’t have—” she broke off, her body stiffening.

Fluttershy is insecure. If you feel like that…you go for the safe option. What feels safe to her right now? First she threw scissors, then rock, then scissors again…so maybe…

“I’m ready,” Rainbow said with a determined frown.

Fluttershy silently put her fist back out. They bobbed their fists three times.

Rainbow threw scissors. Fluttershy threw paper.

The tomboy struck the door with an excited cheer. “Yes!” When her friend’s hand whipped back under the door, she blushed hard. “Er, I-I mean… Whatever. I won. Cool. You want a second to catch your breath?”

There was a pitiful mewl in the stall.

Rainbow hung her head. Shoulda known she’d still be too scared to go through with it… She stood to her feet with a sigh. “Look if you don’t wanna do it, I won’t get mad. Either way, Rarity is gonna be waiting.”

She pursed her lips and pulled out her phone, intent on distracting herself somehow.

That’s about when she heard the stall door unlock.

Fluttershy pressed herself up against the wall, her face covered with both hands, and her shoulders brushing her earlobes as she stood coiled with fear. She was wearing pants. Before Rainbow had put forth the idea of playing the game, she had put them on with the intent of removing the babydoll next. Now that she had lost the bet, she was grateful she’d managed to get them on. It was the only way she could have gone through with things.

The girl flinched, a small whimper escaping her as the stall door creaked open, and she heard Rainbow enter.

“Fluttershy?” she heard her friend murmur.

Fluttershy jumped when she felt Rainbow Dash’s hands touch her wrists, her heart skipping a beat.

“Woah, easy there!” Rainbow said. She gently encouraged Fluttershy’s hands away from her face. In response, Shy ducked her head to let her hair curtain forward.

A snort. “Fluttershy, it’s me. I can’t see how the thing really looks on you if you keep cringing like that!”

“I can’t help it,” the shy girl whined. “It’s hard enough letting Rarity in here, and she’s been fitting me for clothes since freshman year of high school!”

“What would make you feel better, then?”

“I don’t know…”

A rough sigh. Fluttershy felt Rainbow let go of her wrists. She heard a rustle, then something hit the floor.

Confused, she dared to peek through her hair. Her eyes widened as her body flushed with sudden heat.

Rainbow had removed her hoodie and t-shirt, leaving her in just a black sports bra. She put her hands on her hips and raised an eyebrow high.

“All right. Now we’re even.” She reached over and grabbed Fluttershy’s forearm, pulling her over toward the mirror with a firm hand. “So let’s take a look in the mirror.”

“R-Rainbow—!” Fluttershy gasped. She found herself staring wide-eyed at her own reflection as Rainbow Dash put an arm over her shoulders and pressed her to her side.

“See?” The athlete said with a grin. “It’s not so bad!”

With her other hand, Rainbow reached over and brushed back Fluttershy’s long hair, making her companion tremble.

With the animal lover’s hair pulled away, and her arms pinned to her sides, the babydoll was finally clear to see. That wasn’t the only thing.

Rainbow Dash frowned at the reflection, her eyes falling to Fluttershy’s chest. “Hey, is that…?”

Fluttershy gave a start, her eyes dropping to the necklace. “Oh!” She touched the pendant and held it out.

Rainbow took it carefully. “This is what I got for your birthday in senior year!” She smiled softly. “I don’t think I’ve ever seen you wear it.”

Fluttershy’s lips quirked into a shaky smile. “I was keeping it somewhere safe until now.”

Rainbow Dash carefully set the pendant back against her companion’s chest. Her eyes were lidded as her gaze returned to Fluttershy’s reflection. She smirked. “It looks awesome on you.”

Fluttershy let her chin lower. “Thank you.”

Her breath caught when Rainbow’s fingers softly touched her chin, making her lift her head again. Their eyes met in the mirror.

“You look awesome,” Rainbow said quietly. “All of you.”

Their gazes held. Fluttershy could hear her heartbeat in her ears, her face a bright red. Her skin burned, the flesh hypersensitive where their bodies made contact. Her stomach clenched.

She thought about running out of the stall as fast as she could.

Is this really happening?

Rainbow raised a wiry arm and flexed a bicep with a cocky grin. “Not as awesome as me, of course!”

Fluttershy let go of the breath she’d been holding, cool relief pooling into her stomach.

It is happening, she thought with a little smile. She cringed when the other girl ruffled her hair teasingly, but managed a weak laugh. And it feels okay. I feel okay with Rainbow Dash.

Maybe we really can be together!

When she entered the stall, Rainbow Dash hoped that Fluttershy failed to notice that she had started to sweat bullets; or that her heart was playing her ribs like a xylophone; or that her breathing had turned shaky and uneven.

She knew her friend was far outside her comfort zone. None of the typical assurances would work. So, at a loss, Rainbow had asked:

“What would make you feel better, then?”

“I don’t know…”

But it was an answer of a sort. She could leave. Get out. Convince Fluttershy that she had in fact, seen very little. That things were still the same as it always had been between them. That was the safe thing. Fluttershy liked safe.

Sassaflash’s words echoed in Rainbow Dash’s head tauntingly, keeping her feet planted:

I think you’re content to maintain the status quo.

She could run, or she could stay. She had pushed it this far without the situation falling apart. Did she really dare to try her luck? How did this play into her plans of getting Fluttershy to do her work?

Rainbow stiffened.

Oh yeah… That. How could she forget?

Maybe if Blaze could comment on the situation, he’d be heartless enough to suggest doing something forward. A kiss maybe. An amorous hug. Something to prey on Fluttershy’s emotions while she was, quite literally, vulnerable.

Rainbow frowned at the other girl, who stood slouched with her face hidden behind her pink hair, her shoulders rosy from her discomfort.

It was true that Rainbow Dash could leave, to maintain the status quo. It was true that she could probably force herself on her friend, and receive very little resistance in response. Doing the latter would dramatically increase her leverage if it didn’t backfire.

But Rainbow Dash didn’t want to do any of those things. She wanted her friend to feel safe…with her. So she did the only thing she could think of:

She stripped down to her sports bra and put her friend in front of the mirror with her.

It wasn’t until afterwards that it occurred to Rainbow that this too, could have freaked Fluttershy out, but in that moment, all she had cared about was trying to make things feel even. If anything, she’d hoped the gesture would have come across as genuine.

Rainbow knew how weird it could be when one was half-naked with everyone else fully clothed. It had been a discomfort she’d had to overcome years ago when she was team captain in high school.

She had often been the last one to get dressed after everyone else had done so, and it was normal for some of her teammates to linger and chat while she stood among them in her underwear.

A person felt exposed that way. Sensitive to attention. The only time she had ever felt better in those first few weeks was when there was someone else changing clothes as well. It had meant she wasn’t alone.

So when Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy both stood in front of the mirror, Rainbow made an effort to act casual. That became easier when she realized she didn’t need to fish for things to say—her friend was wearing a perfectly good conversation piece around her neck. The jewelry had surprised the athlete, and pleasantly so.

“It looks awesome on you,” Rainbow said. She had a warm, buoyant feeling in her chest.

“Thank you,” her friend replied.

Fluttershy dipped her head down, but not all the way. She wasn’t hiding anymore. The feeling in Rainbow’s chest swelled, moving her to take a chance.

Her next words came easily, and without guile:

“You look awesome. All of you.”

As their gazes held in the reflection, Rainbow felt her breathing slow and deepen, the tension slowly fading from her shoulders. She couldn’t even feel the ache in her head. The warmth from where Fluttershy pressed up against her side felt very good.

It was like she was becoming sleepy, but she knew better. Her palms were still sweating. Her heart was still beating hard in her chest.

She knew what this was. She just didn’t expect to be feeling it. Here. Now.

And because she knew acting on these feelings would only bring her trouble, she decided to break the spell of her own volition.

She flexed a bicep and grinned. “Not as awesome as me, of course!”

Then she ruffled Fluttershy’s hair. As they pulled away from each other, she could see the relief in her friend’s eyes. That was when she knew her instincts had been right.

Rainbow Dash pulled her shirt back on and grabbed her hoodie. She glanced at her friend. “I’ll wait for you outside. Were you gonna get that babydoll?”

Fluttershy, who had already resumed covering herself (this time by crossing her arms over her chest) shook her head. “No. It’s not my style. I only put it on because Rarity insisted.”

Rainbow Dash nodded and turned away. “All right. I’ll meet you at the front of the store then.”

She opened the stall door and carefully slipped out. It wasn’t until she was out of the fitting rooms and halfway across the store that she allowed the massive grin to spread on her lips.

She felt like she’d just won the championships.

They met outside the store, and together they made their way to the food court.

Rainbow’s hands slipped into her front pockets. “Man, I gotta say. For someone who’s been awake as long as she has, Rarity doesn’t look that bad.”

Fluttershy nodded. “She hides it well. No one else seems to notice anything off about her.”

“She’s scary good at playing it off. You think she does it often?”

“Staying up?” Fluttershy’s face tensed with worry. “Goodness, I hope not! It’s really unhealthy! I still remember the time you and Applejack tried to see who could stay up the longest.”

Rainbow snickered. “Oh man! If Rarity had been competing with me and AJ back in high school, she would have won, hands down! I’d only managed to stay awake for twenty-five hours. Applejack couldn’t get past twenty-two.”

She squinted her eyes, her humor fading. “What is Rarity’s deal anyway?If she was staying up for school, I might buy that. But she’s just out here shopping with you!”

“She was having a nervous breakdown this morning,” Fluttershy explained wearily. “I went to comfort her, and for a moment it looked like she was going to be fine…but then I accidentally set her off again. I’m not exactly sure how.”

The shy girl exhaled shakily. “Rainbow, I’m worried about her!”

Rainbow patted her back, a reassuring smile on her lips. “Hey. Don’t worry. I think I have an idea.”

Fluttershy looked at her, her eyes wide with hope. “Really? Oh, please tell me!”

The other girl let out a low chuckle. “Well, do you remember when it was that I passed out in school that day we did that contest?”

“Um… Around lunch?”

Rainbow nodded slowly, her smile curling at the tips. “And Applejack fell asleep during first period.”

“Rainbow, I feel that you’re going somewhere with this, but I don’t see where.”

Rainbow Dash patted her stomach. “It was the food, Flutters! Applejack always has those huge country breakfasts, and I had a monster-sized lunch! Nurse Redheart explained it to us later—y’know, after chewing us out—that it was because our bodies were so low on energy, that just the process of digesting food was enough to force us into sleep.”

She gestured ahead, where the food court could be seen getting closer. “If we can get Rarity to eat a full meal, she’ll pass out within the hour. I guarantee it.”

Fluttershy nodded, a little smile on her lips. “That’s a good idea! Rarity has only been snacking here and there. The biggest thing she had was a bagel this morning, but she had that with two cups of coffee.”

“Awesome. Maybe we can get her to try a sushi platter or something.” She wagged a finger. “But don’t let her on to why we want her to eat. It doesn’t matter what she gets. It could be made of sugar and coffee—by this point, even trying to process that could be enough to get her into a food coma.”

“And if it doesn’t?”

Rainbow shrugged as they entered the forest of tables and chairs at the heart of the food court. “Then it’ll take a bit more time, but she’ll eventually crash, and she’ll still go to sleep. The point is, so long as she eats enough, she’ll go down.”

They crossed the food court and headed toward the Japanese vendor, where Rarity could be seen standing with her hip cocked, her phone pressed to her ear. As they approached, she waved at them distractedly, her mouth screwing up as she ended her call.

“Something wrong?” Rainbow asked.

“I called Pinkie again,” Rarity said. “Honestly, it’s been days!”

“Pinkie Pie has gone missing. No one can reach her,” Fluttershy clarified at Rainbow’s bemused look.

Rarity looked up with a start. “Oh! My goodness, I apologize! Here I was speaking as if you had already been apprised of the situation.”

Rainbow Dash shrugged her brow furrowed. “No big deal. How long has Pinkie been missing?”

“Two days!” Rarity huffed. She gestured at her phone irately. “At this point, I can only think that she is avoiding my calls! I must have left her over a dozen voicemails by now.”

“I’m sure she’s fine.”

“Well she had better be,” Rarity seethed as she angrily stuffed her phone back into her purse. “I still remember that color spell Sunset Shimmer taught me. I’d like to see how funny she thinks being colored pink from head to toe would be!”

“She’d probably love it,” Rainbow muttered to Fluttershy out of the corner of her mouth. The other girl ducked her head to hide her amused smile.

Rarity flipped her hair back and took a deep breath. “Well, ladies? Any ideas on what to eat?”

Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash exchanged looks.

“Do we have to eat at the same place?” Rainbow asked.

Rarity pouted. “I know we’re in this tacky little food court, but it’s no fun if we all just split apart again!”

“Where do you want to eat, Rarity?” Fluttershy asked.

The fashionista tapped her chin in thought, her eyes scanning the food vendors. She froze when her eyes fell on one across from where they stood.

“Ice cream,” she said with a sudden smile. “I would like some ice cream.”

Rainbow looked at Fluttershy, and was confused to see her slouch.

“A-Are you sure?” she asked, her voice bordering on a squeak.

“Oh my, yes! I could do with a pick-me-up.” Rarity looked apologetically at Rainbow Dash. “Though I suppose that isn’t a very good dinner, is it?”

Rainbow shook her head. “No way! That sounds fine.” She jerked her head. “Come on. I could use a double scoop of butterscotch anyway.”

As they started for the ice cream vendor, Fluttershy fell into step next to her, with Rarity behind.

“Rainbow—!” she hissed.

“Relax!” Rainbow snapped under her breath. “It doesn’t matter if it’s sugary, remember?”

“You don’t understand,” was the harried reply.

“What is it?”

Fluttershy opened her mouth to say something, but then she snapped it shut again. In the next instant, Rarity had appeared at Rainbow’s other side.

“I was thinking of a scoop of vanilla myself,” she said merrily. She peeked over her glasses at Fluttershy.

Rainbow’s eyes widened some to see how red and swollen they were.

“And what will you get, Fluttershy dear?” Rarity asked.

“Strawberry?” Fluttershy said with a wince. “I don’t know.”

Rainbow elbowed her and gave her a look that said, Will you buck up? Geez! She might realize we’re up to something!

They stopped in front of the vendor and got into the short line.

“You better think of something in a second,” Rainbow said pointedly. “The line is moving fast.” Then, after a quick scan of the overhead menu, she said innocently to Rarity: “So Rare, have you ever tried the sherbet sundae here? My vice captain tells me it’s pretty awesome…”

Getting ice cream. It should have been simple enough.

Only it wasn’t.

Rarity was still trying to play matchmaker. Fluttershy could see it in her friend’s eyes. Ice cream was her oldest trick—not for herself, but for the animal lover.

Back before Shy had revealed her interest in Rainbow Dash, there had been occasions when they had run into boys during their visits to the mall. If Rarity got it into her head that one of the boys was interested in Fluttershy, she’d suggest they all get ice cream.

Her reasoning was that the shy girl possessed an alluring femininity that shone best when she was eating something simple.

That, and you have a mouth to die for! Rarity had tittered. Better to bring all the attention to our best assets, don’t you think?

But Fluttershy didn’t want to bring more attention to herself. She had hit her limit on being in the spotlight, and while her meddlesome friend had no idea of what happened after she’d left the clothing store, it still frustrated her that Rarity would insist on scene-setting Fluttershy’s time with Rainbow Dash.

She would have suggested eating elsewhere, but she was dismayed to see that her entrapment was on two sides.

Rainbow was intent on carrying out her plan to get Rarity to eat enough to fall asleep. Since the fashionista had claimed to want ice cream, there was no way for Fluttershy to easily explain that this was not actually the case, especially without giving away the athlete’s plan.

Resigned to her fate, Fluttershy ordered a scoop of butterscotch ice cream. When Rainbow mentioned it, she figured it sounded better than strawberry. Her sporty friend also managed to convince Rarity to try the sherbet sundae with a promise that she would ‘help finish it’ if the other girl became too full. The soccer player ordered a double scoop of butterscotch as she’d said she would.

They all sat down at a nearby table. Rarity dug into her sherbet sundae with more eagerness than Fluttershy would have expected. Rainbow Dash ate her treat in silence. The girl supposed this was smart. If they started a conversation, Rarity might not eat as much, and certainly not as quickly.

The problem was, that meant Fluttershy had to eat her ice cream…and she didn’t want to.She could feel Rarity start to give her looks across the table, and even Rainbow Dash was glancing impatiently at her.

What do I do?

Fluttershy lifted the frozen treat to her lips, but in that moment, both of her friends looked her way, and her arm faltered.

“Fluttershy, you should eat before your ice cream melts!” Rarity scolded at her hesitation.

The girl quailed, her wrist turning just slightly, making the ice cream tip. She instinctively caught herself with a start, turning her hand right again, when her eyes glazed with sudden epiphany.

When neither of the other girls were looking, Fluttershy dropped her ice cream onto the floor.

Plop!

“Oh! I seem to have dropped my ice cream,” she said with wooden surprise. She chuckled nervously as they stared at her. Clearing her throat, she popped up to her feet. “I’m going to get some napkins and clean up.”

“Let me help you!” Rarity said with a fake smile.

Fluttershy paused, her expression falling as the fashionista hurried over and laced arms with her.

As they walked to the ice cream vendor, Rarity leaned in to hiss, “Fluttershy, what on earth are you doing?”

“I appreciate that you want to help me with Rainbow, Rarity, but I would like to do things my way!” Fluttershy whispered back with a frown. It softened as she added, “I-If you don’t mind, that is.” When they got to the vendor, she began carefully plucking out single napkin sheets from the dispenser.

She did this for nearly ten seconds.

Rarity ground her teeth and curled her fingers like she wanted to claw out Fluttershy’s eyes.

The shy girl paused to shrink, her eyes flashing with fear. Her friend managed to reign in her frustration with clenched fists and a deep breath. Snatching the dispenser away, she pulled out a small stack of napkins and grabbed Fluttershy by the elbow.

“You are impossible sometimes!” Rarity fumed through tight lips as she pulled the other girl behind her.

Fluttershy looked down at her passing shoes. “M’sorry…”

Back at their table, she took the napkins from Rarity and proceeded to clean up. When the fashionista sat down at the table, Rainbow glared at her.

“I thought you said you were gonna help her?” she asked.

Rarity made a face as she adjusted her sunglasses. “What? You mean wipe up sticky ice cream off these filthy floors? Don’t be silly!” She took her spoon and primly scooped up some of her sundae. “I helped her get the napkins. If we left it to our dear Flutters, she’d still be there, taking sheet after bloody sheet!”

Fluttershy blushed and tried to hurry her cleanup, but when she grabbed the cone and lifted, the ice cream scoop remained stuck to the floor. She tried to pick the scoop up with the cone, but it was starting to melt fast, and so it began to slide. Even when she tried to push it in with her thumb, she only succeeded in smearing it around.

“Geez, I can’t watch anymore!” Rainbow cried out with exasperation. She stood from her seat and approached, making Fluttershy stare up at her in surprise.

The athlete crouched down, grabbed the melting ice cream scoop with her bare hand, and took it to the nearby trash. She returned with her cone outstretched, a scowl on her face. “Take mine!” she snapped. “I’ll clean up the rest. My hand’s already gross anyway.”

Fluttershy shook her head frantically at the offered ice cream. “Rainbow, I can’t take yours!”

“You want a new flavor instead? I could get you—”

“No, that’s not…” Fluttershy bit back a sigh. “I don’t want to get a new cone.”

“O-kay…?” Rainbow’s face bunched in confusion. “Is it a money thing?”

Fluttershy flinched. She still couldn’t explain the real reasons why. “It’s not a money thing, Rainbow. Please. That’s your ice cream.”

Rainbow shrugged. “I got too much. Turns out one scoop is my limit. Here, just have a little! I barely touched the second scoop. I ate it going down.”

Fluttershy still didn’t move, her brow wrinkling. She hated to refuse such a generous offer, even if it was under a pretense. It felt rude. She couldn’t even say she didn’t like the flavor because she’d ordered butterscotch for herself.

Yet the fact remained that she didn’t want to eat any ice cream in front of Rainbow Dash.

Frozen by indecision, she sat and stared.

Rainbow rolled her eyes. She crouched down and muttered through her teeth. “Take. The. Ice. Cream.” She nodded her head discreetly toward Rarity, her eyebrows going high.

When Fluttershy still failed to take it, Rainbow leaned in closer and whispered, “Look, it’s just to keep Rarity from smelling a rat! You know she hates eating by herself. I was serious about not wanting anymore.” With that, she thrust the cone at Fluttershy, who took it with a grimace.

Rainbow Dash proceeded to clean up the rest of the mess. Fluttershy sat down and glanced over at Rarity, who was smirking at her. Her sundae was two-thirds done.

Fluttershy sighed heavily, the resignation making her sag in her seat.

Lifting up Rainbow’s ice cream cone, she proceeded to eat.

Rainbow made a face as she wiped up the last of the mess on the floor. She’d needed to use all the napkins Rarity had brought. She took them to the trash and left briefly to wash her hands at the restroom.

When she returned to their table, it was to find Rarity had finished her sundae, despite her prior claims that she couldn’t. She was leaning on the table with her chin in her hand, idly playing with her phone. Though her eyes were concealed, Rainbow detected an air of languidness about her. Fluttershy, meanwhile, was finally eating her ice cream, albeit very slowly.

Rainbow raised an eyebrow as she crossed her arms. She knew Shy was a dainty eater, but had she always eaten ice cream that way? So careful. So delicate.

So slow.

The athlete couldn’t even remember the last time she’d had ice cream with her friends, but she was certain Fluttershy’s method must have annoyed her back then too. At this rate, the treat was going to turn into a new puddle for them to clean up.

Seriously, who eats this way? It’s like she’s teasing it when she flicks her tongue like that. Is she afraid of getting it on her face or something?

Rainbow squinted one eye. Man, I never realized she had such a long tongue. Oh wait…not long enough. She got it on her bottom lip…

Her cheeks burned. Crap. She’s pouting. The look is even better when she’s eating. That shouldn’t be possible.

Rainbow’s eyes widened. Now she’s… Now she’s licking her lips.

She uncrossed her arms, her expression lengthening. The ice cream is melting too fast. It’s getting on her fingers!

She went to sit next to her friend in a hurry, saying as she did so: “Fluttershy, you gotta bite it, or—”

“Hmm?” Fluttershy sucked on her index finger and looked at Rainbow distractedly. Rainbow’s mouth hung open, but nothing came out. The ice cream dripped on Fluttershy’s lap, and she let out a little huff of frustration. Her finger popped free from her mouth, glistening wet, as she held a hand under her cone. “Rainbow, I’m sorry, but could you get me some more napkins, please?”

Rainbow Dash started to rise to her feet again. “Um, sure.” She pointed at one side of the ice cream. “Y’know, that side is about to—” she broke off as she saw a large glob begin to slip down the side of the cone.

It was going to fall onto Fluttershy’s skirt and probably leave a stain.

Rainbow quickly leaned in without thinking, just as the other girl began to lift the cone.

They both froze.

Rainbow Dash’s eyes widened, her body still in an awkward half-risen position from her seat, her mouth on the back of Fluttershy’s fingers.

She pulled away and looked at her friend. The other girl was staring at her with wide eyes, her body stiff and her face red. Rainbow hurriedly stepped away. She could feel her own blush burning hot on her skin.

“That, um…” She rubbed the back of her neck and took a step back. “You moved the cone at the last second—” Rainbow started to backpedal as she thumbed over her shoulder. “I-I’ll just get the napkins!”

She turned on her heel and jogged away, a disturbed look on her face.

What…just…happened!?

Fluttershy was aware that the ice cream was still dripping onto her clothes, but she couldn’t bring herself to pay it any mind right at that moment. The skin of her fingers was tingling, and she felt ready to spontaneously combust.

Her mouth touched my hand...

She kept repeating this thought over and over. It was almost too much to comprehend.

Rainbow Dash’s mouth touched my hand!

“R-Rarity,” she wheezed as she watched Rainbow grab a napkin dispenser across the way. “Wh-what… What just happened!?” No response. Fluttershy turned in her seat. Her eyebrows rose. “Rarity?”

The fashionista had slumped over the table, and she was snoring softly.

Chapter 10 (2023 3rd Draft Edit)

“I’m astonished she just passed out like that!” Fluttershy exclaimed from the backseat of Rainbow’s car. Rarity’s head was lying in her lap as they made the long drive back through city traffic. They had the top of the convertible up to help keep the road noise out.

Rainbow Dash grinned at Fluttershy in the rearview mirror. “I told you it would work,” She said with a hint of pride as her eyes returned to the road. “She practically keeled over!”

The shopping bags were in the trunk of the car. Fluttershy already intended on returning everything on another day; one where she wasn’t completely exhausted, and her friend wasn’t in immediate need of her attention. She hated to return gifts, but Rarity had spent an exceptional amount of money on credit—almost three hundred dollars worth. The fashionista hadn’t been in her right mind at the time. It would be selfish to keep the clothes under such circumstances.

Fluttershy frowned down at the sleeping girl in her lap, her hand carefully brushing back a lock of indigo hair. “I wish I knew what was going on with her. I thought I knew when we talked this morning…but she must have been holding something back.”

Rainbow shrugged, the grin gone from her face. “Who knows? Sometimes people just want to keep secrets.”

Fluttershy shifted uncomfortably in her seat. “True.”

Silence fell between them. Fluttershy bit her lip as she snuck a look at Rainbow Dash. From where she sat on the right side of the back seat, she could see the side of Rainbow’s face, but not much of it. The other girl was focused on driving, the traffic stopping and going. She tapped the steering wheel impatiently to the beat of an anthemic rock song playing low over the front speakers.

Fluttershy touched the tri-color lightning bolt pendant on her chest, her fingers tracing the edge of the metal. Rainbow’s voice stirred in her head:

You look awesome. All of you.

The girl shivered and let her hand drop, her gaze turning to the window.

When they arrived at the Delta Alpha Kappa house, Rainbow parked the car as close as she could on the packed street, then she started the process of retracting the convertible’s top. While they waited for the car to convert, Rainbow turned in her seat and asked, “So you think maybe Rares and Pinks had a fight?”

Fluttershy’s brow tensed at the idea. “It seems unlikely. Rarity seems genuinely confused, and it’s not like Pinkie to hold a grudge against anyone!”

“She might be at the sorority house. It’d be nice to ask her what’s up,” Rainbow muttered. “If she’s not there, Rarity might just snap again.”

“I should have asked if Rarity wanted to stay at my house tonight,” Fluttershy lamented. “Now that I think about it, she kept saying over and over, ‘I don’t want to go back to the sorority house right now.’ Maybe she just doesn’t want to go back because she knows Pinkie isn’t there?”

Rainbow made a face. “Why would that keep her from wanting to sleep, though?”

Fluttershy shrugged helplessly.

The car’s top finished retracting. Rainbow Dash rose from her place and folded both the front seats over. When she was finished, she knelt down in the rear floor space and raised her eyebrows at the animal lover.

“Ready?” she asked.

Fluttershy nodded. “Yes.”

“Cool.” Rainbow took a breath and gestured at Rarity’s head. “Lift her a little so that I can get my arm underneath.”

After a minute of coordinated effort, they were out of the car, and Rarity was in Rainbow’s arms. They positioned her head on the athlete’s shoulder, her body curled up like a child. Rainbow Dash, meanwhile, seemed unfazed by the task of carrying her slim friend, likely considering it as light exercise.

She walked steadily and confidently with her head raised, striking quite the heroic figure as they proceeded up the path to the double doors of the Victorian sorority house. The windows were dark and the building devoid of sound.

“Looks like no one is here,” Rainbow commented on the porch.

Fluttershy rubbed one arm. “Someone might still be up in their room?”

“Guess we’ll see…”

They rang the doorbell and waited. Shy stole sidelong glances at her companions. Rarity’s purse was on her shoulder.

That unpleasant, worm-like feeling had returned in her gut, and she tried her best to ignore it. Fluttershy knew Rarity was asleep, and the other girl certainly had no interest in being carried around by the soccer player, but in a way, that made the feeling worse.

Maybe there’s something to be said of the ‘damsel in distress’ approach? Rarity earned plenty of dates that way… Then she grimaced. What am I thinking? I’m a horrible actress. I’d just make a fool of myself!

Her thoughts were interrupted when, through the glass panes of the double doors, she could see movement in the darkness. Within the next instant, the lights for the foyer blinked on, and Fluttershy saw it was Junebug in her pajamas.

The sorority sister opened the left-most door, her eyes landing on Rarity.

Instead of the surprise Fluttershy expected, Junebug just rolled her eyes. “Geez. Again?” She stepped aside, pulling the door open wider. “All right. Bring in the sleeping beauty.”

Rainbow and Fluttershy looked at each other in surprise. Neither took a step forward.

“Um. Pardon my asking but…is it normal for Rarity to come in like this?” Shy asked.

Junebug put her hand on her hip and snorted. “Is it normal? No way! But is it frequent? For the last two months it sure has been! It happens at least once a week and it drives us nuts. She falls asleep somewhere weird on campus, then we get a call to go get her. Though Pinkie is the one who usually does it.”

“What the what?” Rainbow sputtered. “Rarity’s been doing this for two months?” Her expression tightened. “She’s been doing this for two months and nobody has tried to get her to stop? Don’t you people pledge to take care of each other?”

Fluttershy’s eyes went wide. “Rainbow Dash—!”

“Hey!” Junebug angrily spat. She stepped into the doorway and jabbed a finger into Rainbow’s face, making the tomboy scowl. “We tried talking to her, all right? Even Pinkie tried, and they’re supposed to be close friends! She won’t listen to anybody. Right now, we’re the only reason she hasn’t gotten in trouble with the chapter president.”

Junebug shook her head and crossed her arms, worry twisting her features for the first time. “But I don’t think we can keep it up much longer. Eventually, she’s going to get called into a disciplinary meeting. We’re probably even going to get assigned a house director. We haven’t had one of those since the 60s.”

The girl gave Rainbow a dirty look. “So don’t act like we don’t care. We have plenty to lose, and we’re still doing our best, okay? That’s hard when someone doesn’t want to be helped. And don’t even get me started on the nightmares!”

Fluttershy wrung her hands. “Nightmares?” she asked, concern dripping from her voice.

Junebug nodded, her mouth a grim line. “Yeah.” She stepped aside again. “Bring her inside. I’ll explain.”

They crossed the threshold and the sorority sister shut the door behind them.

She led them up the stairs, glancing back as she talked all the while: “Rarity doesn’t have nightmares every night, but when she does…hoo boy!” Junebug sighed as they came to their friends' door. “Pinkie is quick to calm her down, but she’s still not back from wherever she’s gone to…”

“That’s why she didn’t want to come back and sleep,” Fluttershy said with a sad look at Rarity’s sleeping face. “She’s scared!”

“But of what?” Rainbow said with a look of impatience. “Did Rarity ever say what she was having nightmares about?”

Junebug shrugged, making the athlete groan at the dead end.

“Sorry,” the sorority sister said. “All I usually hear is her shouting and crying. I think Pinkie is the only one who got anywhere in figuring out the ‘why’ of it, but when we asked her, she said she had to keep it a secret.”

“Of course she did,” Rainbow muttered, knowing full well she’d have a better chance moving a mountain than getting Pinkie to break a promise.

Junebug just shrugged again and opened the bedroom door. She turned on the light and moved aside to let Rainbow Dash carry Rarity inside. Fluttershy started to follow, but Junebug touched her arm, making her pause.

“Hey,” the other girl said. “Thanks for bringing her in. Sorry for being sarcastic earlier. It’s just frustrating, y’know? I consider Rarity a friend, but she doesn’t open up to me. I just kind of deal with the aftermath all the time.”

She grimaced and looked down at her bare feet. “It gets hard not feeling bitter about that.”

Fluttershy stole a glance at Rainbow Dash, who was waiting for her next to Rarity’s bed to pull back the covers. She held up a finger to the athlete and mouthed, one sec.

Then she turned, and without hesitation, she hugged Junebug. The sorority girl stiffened under her embrace, but in the next instant, she relaxed and returned it.

“It’s okay,” Fluttershy murmured. “I think I know how that feels.” She pulled away and smiled reassuringly. “I’ve been trying to deal with Rarity all day, and I felt out of my depth. It worries me, because she never had a problem talking to me in the past. I can only think that whatever she’s going through must be very difficult for her to talk about if she can only share with certain people.”

Junebug nodded, a grateful smile on her lips. She gestured at Rainbow Dash. “Look, I don’t mean to keep you guys. I’ll keep an eye on Rarity, okay? So don’t worry.” She turned to leave, but paused and looked at Fluttershy. “Oh. Yeah. And I still didn’t forget about this morning. You have my number right?”

Shy blinked. “Um, yes?”

“Cool. Text me your address. I’ll send flowers, like I promised.” Junebug winked and returned to her room, further down the hall.

Fluttershy opened her mouth to say that was unnecessary, but when Rainbow cleared her throat behind her, she refrained and went to her friend.

It’ll be nice to have something brighten up the house, I suppose, she thought to herself as she pulled back Rarity’s bed covers.

Rainbow Dash carefully set the fashionista down. Fluttershy removed Rarity’s heels, then pulled the covers over her, making sure to tuck the blanket in just how she liked it.

With their friend returned safely to her bed, the other girls stepped back and gazed down at her thoughtfully.

“She’ll be okay… Right?” Rainbow asked with squinted eyes.

“Junebug said she’d keep an eye on her,” Fluttershy said, though her brow was still wrinkled with worry.

Rainbow Dash pulled out her phone. “I’m going to try and call Pinkie Pie.”

“I should have asked if she wanted to spend the night,” Fluttershy murmured again with a frown.

Rainbow pressed the phone to her ear and motioned to head for the door. “Don’t beat yourself up, Shy. There’s no telling if Rarity would have accepted your offer. After all, she didn’t even tell you what was really going on, right?”

Shy’s shoulders sagged as they left the room. “That’s true.”

Rainbow put an arm over Fluttershy’s shoulders, and they descended down the stairs to the foyer. “Hey. You can’t fix everything. It’s like Junebug said. It’s hard to help someone who doesn’t want… Damn!” She scowled at her phone as she hit END on her touchscreen. “Voicemail.”

“Maybe a text would work better?” Fluttershy suggested. “If Pinkie is dealing with something, she might not be free to talk.”

“Good idea,” Rainbow said as she opened up her texting app.

They left the sorority house and returned to the car. The entire way, the athlete was working on a message to the absent party planner:

>R: Hey Pinkie. Heard u were MIA. U ok? Rarity wuz up 30 hrs… She had a nervous breakdown this morning and dragged FS around all day shopping @ the mall. Just dropped her off @ the sorority house. Junebug’s there. Can u call or txt bak? Me and FS are worried bout both of u…

“Aaand…sent.” Rainbow paused on the sidewalk just as they arrived at her car. She put her phone into her pocket and took a deep breath. “Well!” she said on the exhale. “She better respond soon. I need some answers.”

“Me too,” Fluttershy agreed.

Rainbow Dash rubbed the back of her neck. “So… It’s like, almost nine. I know you’ve been on your feet all day, so I’d understand if you’re too tired to work on my project tonight.”

Fluttershy let out a little gasp, her hands flying to her mouth. “Goodness! It completely slipped my mind! Oh, Rainbow Dash, I’m sorry—!”

Rainbow chuckled in exasperation. “Flutters, you can be such a basket case sometimes! Chillax, will ya? You’re tired! It’s cool.”

“But we can still do something tonight. I don’t have to be on my feet for that,” Fluttershy insisted.

The other girl raised an eyebrow. “Are you sure?”

“Yes! In fact, if you have your things, we can even work at my house. It’s very close to here. It’d be quicker than going all the way back to campus.” Her eyes lit up. “Oh! I can even make us dinner! Ice cream is hardly a replacement for a decent meal.”

Rainbow Dash hesitated. It was true that she hadn’t finished her ice cream, but she’d only stopped eating because she was tired of it, not because her hunger had been satisfied. Still, she felt bad at the prospect of putting Fluttershy in the position of cooking when the other girl was already tired from the long day.

“Look, you don’t need to cook,” she said. She stiffened as something occurred to her. “I mean, if you are hungry, then I don’t mind waiting for you to cook. Then if there’s extra food, I’ll like…uh… I’ll have some?” Rainbow Dash scratched her head, her face screwing up.

GOD! I hate sounding like a dumb jock!

Fluttershy giggled. She opened the passenger door and put the seat back up. “It’s okay. I’m not a good cook like Applejack, so I cheat all the time.”

She sat down in the passenger seat and grinned. “I’ve got pre-made ravioli from the grocery store, and the sauce is from a jar. It just takes fifteen minutes to prepare and it’s very filling!”

Rainbow smiled as the tension eased from her shoulders. “All right! That sounds really cool, actually.” She went around to the driver’s side, put her seat back up, and sat down. “Let’s go!”

When she started the car up, she paused to turn and ask, “Oh. You want the top back up?”

Fluttershy shook her head. “No.” She bit her lip and twirled a lock of hair around her finger. “Though, I did kind of want to ask…”

Rainbow blinked at her, as she shifted into drive. “Yeah?”

“Were you listening to one of our old Rainboom CDs?”

The athlete grinned and turned up the volume on the radio before pulling out into the street. Sunset Shimmer and Twilight Sparkle’s voices poured out of the speakers as they started the trip to Fluttershy’s house.

“We’re here to let you know

That we won’t let it go

Our music is a bomb and it’s about to blow

And you can try to fight

But we have got the light of

Friendship on our side

Got the music in our hearts—”

“We’re here to blow this thing apart,” Rainbow sang, nudging her passenger with a jaunty grin.

Fluttershy blushed and joined in, her hair blowing back with the wind, and a shy smile blossoming on her lips: “And together, we will never be afraid of the dark!”

Their voices mingled as they carried on singing the rest of the song.Rainbow Dash’s raspy vocals was a strong undercurrent to Fluttershy’s soft angelic voice.

But while on a four-lane main street, a car changed lanes suddenly, cutting them off. It forced Rainbow to stop singing to focus on braking safely.

Idiot! She thought with a snarl. The frustration was short-lived.

There was a small flash of light. Rainbow’s head snapped to the side to see Fluttershy had her head tilted back, her eyes closed as her magical aura started to appear, making the pony ears sprout from the top of her hair.

Fluttershy’s voice sang out clear and radiant: “Here to sing our song out loud! Get you dancing with the crowd. As the music of our friendship. Survives… Survives… Survives!”

Rainbow Dash’s hand grabbed Fluttershy’s arm, her eyes flashing back onto the road. “Fluttershy, pony ears!” she exclaimed. A stoplight was coming up and she started to brake—harder than necessary.

When Rainbow Dash grabbed her by the arm, that had been startling enough for Fluttershy. But when her friend then informed her that she had sprouted pony ears, that managed to knock her right off her happy cloud.

It surprised her the degree to which hearing an old recording from their time as the Sonic Rainbooms had an effect on her. Add on the fact that this particular song had been the one they had sung to defeat the Sirens during the Battle of the Bands in high school, and Fluttershy had felt almost euphoric.

It brought back so many happy memories, one of the happiest being the fact that Rainbow Dash had finally validated her lyric writing skills.

Though now brought back to reality, the shy girl felt embarrassed that her nostalgia resulted in such an undisciplined slip of magic.

She squeezed her eyes shut as the car jerked to a hard stop. She willed the Equestrian power away. The aura faded. She could feel her human ears return with a burning tingle.

When she opened her eyes, the light was green and Rainbow Dash was accelerating again.

The athlete looked at her with concern. “You okay?” she asked as she turned down the radio volume.

Fluttershy took a shaky breath. “Yes!” She looked sadly down at her lap. “Sorry I ruined such a nice moment. I didn’t mean to sprout pony ears.” She glanced nervously back at the cars they had passed. “You don’t think anyone saw anything…do you?”

Then Rainbow did something she hadn’t expected. She grabbed Fluttershy by the shoulder and squeezed. “You’ve been holding out on me!” She exclaimed with a laugh. “Fluttershy, I don’t think I’ve ever heard you sing like that! You should have been a lead vocalist, not a back up one!”

Seemingly forgetting her previous concern, Fluttershy’s chin tucked in, her eyes widening just at the thought. “Me? Oh no! I couldn’t possibly do that.”

“But you’ve got such a great voice! It’s like,” Rainbow snapped her fingers, her eyes squinting as she tried to come up with something. “It’s like honey dripping down from heaven onto a giggling baby.”

Fluttershy’s eyes batted rapidly. “That’s…” her nose wrinkled. “I’m not entirely sure what to make of that image. Do you know how hot honey has to be to drip like liquid?” She shivered. “I’d be worried for the baby!”

Rainbow gave her an irritated look. “So my analogy sucked. The point is, you’re a really good singer.”

Fluttershy blushed. “Thank you.”

“Could I ever convince you to do vocals on a song?” Rainbow asked. They were entering Fluttershy’s neighborhood now.

The shy girl tugged on a lock of her hair, her face tense. “I thought the Sonic Rainbooms were on hiatus?”

“Well, yeah. But what about just you and me?”

Fluttershy sat up straight at that. “Y-you and me?”

Rainbow smirked at her, one eyebrow raised. “Uh huh. That’s what I just said.”

“You have a song?” Was the tentative reply.

“No. But just now, I felt… I dunno. I guess I miss it. Music. It’d be cool to write some new material and lay down some new tracks, even if it wasn’t with the whole gang.” Rainbow shrugged as she pulled to a stop in front of Fluttershy’s home. “I’d love it if the band got together again. Too bad we’re all too busy now.”

Shy rubbed her arms, her anxious gaze boring into the dashboard. Her companion, meanwhile, unbuckled and exited the car.

“I…might have a new song,” Fluttershy said with uncertainty. She lifted her head up as Rainbow Dash stopped to look at her. The athlete’s expression lit up with excitement.

“Really?” she asked eagerly.

Fluttershy grinned nervously. “Yes?”

“Oh man, I gotta see it!”

“I-it’s not finished—”

“So? We shared rough drafts all the time. Yours were always better than mine, remember?”

Fluttershy shook her head as she exited the car. “Rainbow Dash, that’s not true! We just had different styles.”

Rainbow smirked as she opened the trunk and started retrieving the shopping bags. “Yeah. I wrote all the kick-butt rock anthems, and you did all the sappy, melodic pop stuff.”

Fluttershy frowned as Rainbow shut the trunk and approached her. “I did more than sappy songs… The song we just listened to, for instance! That’s not sappy!”

Rainbow chuckled as Shy opened the front gate and led the way to the front door. “That song is totally sappy.”

“How so?” The shy girl asked with surprise. She fished her key from her jacket pocket and fumbled trying to get it into the lock in the dark.

“Flutters…really?” Rainbow deadpanned. “‘Got the music in our hearts’ isn’t sappy to you?”

Fluttershy pouted. “It was supposed to be uplifting,” she mumbled, unable to argue with her friend’s assessment.

She froze when Rainbow Dash hugged her around the shoulders from behind. “Don’t get all glum, dude!” the athlete snickered close to her ear. “I liked the song then, and I like it now. It’s…y’know. It’s you.” Her embrace tightened. “I can’t wait to see the new stuff you’ve got!”

Fluttershy opened her mouth to say something, but nothing came out.

She recalled the feeling of the athlete’s lips on her hands: how soft and warm they had felt; how they had quivered, for the briefest second, when Rainbow realized just what she had done. Those lips were so close now.

The ability to function seemed to flee Fluttershy as she stood, arrested by a swell of conflicting feelings. Rainbow’s body felt good against hers. Strangely, it was also harrowing—an embrace that suggested things were changing on an unspoken level. Her skin tingled with anticipation.

Then the door ripped open and the girl locked eyes with her glaring brother.

Star Weld stood in the doorway, his face a tight scowl like he was going to shout a pesky salesman off his porch. He was dressed in a white t-shirt and baggy sweats, his blue hair damp and combed back.

“Star!” Fluttershy squeaked. She tried to take a step back only to press further into Rainbow Dash’s body, her shoe stepping on the athlete’s sneaker. She jumped and moved to the side, out of Rainbow’s embrace. “Oh, Rainbow, I apologize, I didn’t mean to step on you!”

Rainbow Dash felt a sting of disappointment at the premature ending to their hug, but she covered it with a smirk. “No biggie.” She tilted her chin up at the man. “Hey there, Star Weld.”

Star Weld’s expression softened, but the frown remained. “Rainbow Dash?”

Rainbow grinned and spread her arms. “In the flesh!”

His face suddenly broke into a smile. “Oh, hey! It’s great to see you! C’mere!”

Star Weld stepped forward and grabbed her in a strong hug, one which she returned.

When they stepped away from each other, Star laughed and clapped her on the shoulder. “Man! I’m glad it’s just you.”

Rainbow’s smile became bemused. “Who were you expecting instead?”

Star scratched his head, his chin tucking in a fashion reminiscent of his sister. “I heard Flutters talking to someone with a deep voice.”

Rainbow squinted her eyes. “Hey! My voice isn’t that deep!”

“Don’t take it personal,” he said with a chuckle. “I couldn’t hear too well inside. I wanted to see what jerk Flutters would have brought at this hour, and why.”

“Star Weld!” Fluttershy exclaimed, her voice strained with scandal.

He shrugged at her. “What? Can you blame me after the last boy you brought home?”

Rainbow looked at Fluttershy sharply, making the other girl shrink. “You brought a boy home? When the heck did that happen?”

“The summer after she graduated,” Star said with pursed lips.

“He was a volunteer from the shelter,” the girl sputtered, trying to play damage control. “He just wanted to borrow a book on dog grooming!”

“Uh-huh.” Star Weld rolled his eyes and nudged Rainbow Dash. “I guess that’s why he followed you into your room, then?”

Rainbow’s mouth dropped and she stared at Fluttershy.

Even in the dark, it was evident that her friend was blushing a bright red. But, with visible effort, she straightened her back and lifted her chin.

“Rainbow is here for me to help her with schoolwork, and I would very much like to rest my feet.” She made a flustered gesture at the door. “Would you please let us come inside?”

Star blinked at her, then gave a start, finally noticing the bags she was carrying. He hopped to the side. “Whoops! Uh, sorry. Go right ahead.”

When they entered, Rainbow turned and asked him, “So what happened with the guy?”

He smirked, one eyebrow raising. “What do you think? I threw him out on his butt and threatened to beat him with the book he claimed to want so bad.”

“It was unnecessary and very unkind,” Fluttershy said with a look of disapproval. “He stopped coming to the shelter after that.”

“Gee, I wonder why,” Star muttered as he flopped down onto the couch and turned on the television. Rainbow Dash snickered.

Fluttershy looked at her brother with hands on her hips. “We shouldn’t treat guests that way! Do you know how hard it was to find volunteers for the shelter? I was happy to encourage his interest!”

“No offense, but it doesn’t sound like you and him had the same ‘interests’.” Rainbow made air quotes.

Star Weld smirked and held up a hand for a high five, and the athlete obliged him without hesitation.

Fluttershy shook her head at them both. With a prim expression, she asked Rainbow Dash, “Could you excuse me for a moment while I change out of this?” She gestured at her ice-cream-stained skirt. “I’ll be quick. Then I’ll make the food.”

Rainbow nodded. “Sure! Go ahead.”

Fluttershy smiled her thanks and proceeded down the back hallway to her room. Star Weld patted the seat next to him. A kung fu movie was on the TV screen. Rainbow sat down with a groan of relief.

“So how ya been? How’s work at the auto shop?” she asked, her gaze focusing on the acrobatic action playing in front of her.

Star waved a hand, his eyes also on the television. “Work is work. We haven’t had any interesting cars to fix in a while.” He sighed. “I miss doing custom jobs.”

She nodded. “Yeah, I remember the rides you tricked out. They were pretty sweet! Why’d you stop?”

The man thumbed over his shoulder to the hallway. “For her. Trust me, I wouldn’t have given up my passion unless it was important. Not that custom jobs didn’t pay well, but they just weren’t steady enough.”

“That’s pretty noble, dude.”

His mouth screwed up. “It’s not noble. It’s parenting,” he griped.

Rainbow Dash punched him lightly on the shoulder. “It’s cool is what it is. Don’t be so darn modest, Star Weld. I know Fluttershy appreciates you!”

The man cleared his throat, his cheeks coloring. He sank a little lower in his seat and asked, “So what about you? My lil’ sister mentioned this project she’s helping you with?”

Rainbow grimaced. “Yeaaah… It’s a thing for psychology. We’re in the same class. It’s really important, otherwise I wouldn’t be bothering you guys at all this late.”

Star Weld snorted. “Rainbow Dash, come on. You’ve been her friend for years. You’re welcome here any time!” He grinned. “I’m telling you, I was really glad to see it was you.” He gestured at the door. “I even pulled that thing out, just in case.”

She looked, and her eyes widened at what was propped next to the door. “You pulled out a metal bat?”

“Yeah. Ever since that punk came around, I’ve kept it handy.”

Rainbow fidgeted. Suddenly, she wasn’t feeling so relaxed. “You don’t want your sister to date? Anybody?” her voice cracked a little, making her wince.

Star snarled. “Are you kidding? I sat down with Flutters and her counselor. The guy showed me her education plan. She’s in it for eight years. I’m not going to let some jerk screw that up for her by getting her distracted or worse!”

His grip on the remote control tightened, making the plastic creak in his fist. Rainbow glanced at it and swallowed. “Especially not when I’m busting my ass trying to help her make it,” Star continued.

“I’d just as soon do that—” he jabbed a finger at the television screen, where one of the characters had punched a fist into another man’s chest and ripped out his heart, “—then allow that to happen. Shy will have plenty of time to find a nice guy later. This is her future we’re talking about.”

“Fair enough,” Rainbow Dash managed to rasp. Note to self, don’t piss off Star.

“Well I don’t think it’s fair…” Fluttershy said behind them.

The pair looked up to see the girl in soft green pajama pants and a button-up shirt. She rubbed one arm, her hair covering one eye as she gazed at her brother with an unreadable expression.

“I’m nineteen years old,” she said, with just the hint of a quiver in her voice. “If I want to be with someone, then I…I will.” Fluttershy slouched as Star sat up and twisted in his seat to scowl at her.

“N-not that I would do so just to disrespect you, Star,” she elaborated with a nervous duck of her head. “But I think it’s a little unfair for you to ask me to grow up, then turn around and treat me like a child.”

Rainbow Dash’s eyebrows rose. Her eyes ticked back and forth between brother and sister, and she wondered with some discomfort if it was necessary to leave so they could talk.

The seconds ticked by. Literally. There was a wooden cuckoo clock on the wall amidst the collection of curios that was ticking almost obnoxiously.

Star Weld was the first to break the silence. “You know what?” He threw up his hand. “That’s pretty fair, sis. Okay. You can date.”

Rainbow Dash’s mouth dropped.

“Really?” she exclaimed. The brother and sister stared at her, and she blushed. “Uh… Sorry. It’s just…” She rubbed the back of her neck, one eye squinting. “I wish my dad was that easy to beat in an argument!”

Fluttershy’s eyes widened. “Oh! But I wasn’t trying to argue!” She wrung her hands and looked anxiously at her brother. “Star, were we arguing? I didn’t mean to! I just wanted you to know how I felt!”

“Relax, Shy,” Star Weld laughed. “I didn’t think we were. You made a good point.” He winked. “Besides, I need you to treat me nice when I get old!”

Fluttershy’s brow wrinkled. “I don’t understand. Why wouldn’t I treat you nice?”

Rainbow Dash snorted out a laugh. She’s too cute!

Star Weld grinned wryly and made a pacifying gesture with his hand. “Never mind, sis. I want you to be happy. Don’t think too much on it.”

He turned forward in his seat, his eyes fixing on the television again before he raised a finger. “But! I reserve the right to demand that anyone you get serious with be brought to meet me so that I can have a chance to play scary big brother. This is non-negotiable.”

Rainbow tugged at her ear, a nervous grin on her lips. Out of the corner of her eye, she thought she saw Fluttershy look at her, but when she glanced her friend’s way, the girl was looking at her brother.

“So long as you don’t threaten violence,” Shy said reluctantly.

Star squinted at her over his shoulder. “How am I supposed to be scary if I can’t threaten violence?”

Fluttershy shrugged as she went to the kitchen, a teasing smile on her lips. “I suppose you’ll have to get creative, won’t you?” She went around the island counter and opened the fridge. “Dinner is in fifteen, by the way. I know you haven’t eaten yet, Star.”

“Oh yeah? And how do you know that? It’s past nine already,” he returned, his attention back on the TV.

Fluttershy raised an eyebrow, two packages of ravioli in her hands as she shut the fridge. “Because there isn’t a cereal bowl in the sink and you didn’t order pizza.”

Star Weld smirked. “You caught me. I’m trying to watch my figure.”

His sister giggled, which he returned with a good-hearted chuckle.

Rainbow Dash leaned on the back of the couch, smiling absently at the lighthearted exchange. She watched as her friend began to cook, a soft sigh escaping her.

Fluttershy isn’t just cute. She’s classy without being stuck up. That’s… Her smile widened. That’s pretty awesome.

Chapter 11 (2023 3rd Draft Edit)

Dinner had been a pleasant affair. They all had managed to fit in the breakfast nook, and the conversation had ranged from school, to soccer, to movies. When they had finished their ravioli, Rainbow helped Star Weld with cleaning up, making it relatively quick. As they put the dishes away, Fluttershy tentatively summarized the day’s events.

“Wow. So you guys have no idea why Rarity refused to sleep?” Star asked, his brow wrinkled with concern.

They shook their heads in mutual disappointment.

“I tried sending a text to Pinkie Pie,” Rainbow said. She checked her phone, then held up the display in disappointment. “Still haven’t heard from her…”

“It’ll work out,” Star Weld assured them. “Meanwhile, if there’s anything I can do to help Rares, just let me know. All of you girls—you’re like family. That’s a fact.”

Smiling, Rainbow clapped him on the shoulder. “Thanks, man.”

“We’ll let you know if there’s anything you can help with, Star. Promise,” Fluttershy said with a warm smile. “Why don’t you get some rest? Rainbow and I need to get started on her project before it gets any later.” She glanced at the cuckoo clock and immediately started to panic. “Oh my! It’s already ten o’clock!”

Star yawned and stretched. “Man, I’m beat!” He waved sleepily as he trudged toward his room. “Good night, guys. And good luck.”

After he left, Rainbow Dash retrieved her textbook from her car and met Fluttershy in the girl’s room, feeling glad she was prepared for once. The feeling was short-lived.

As she sat at her friend’s writing desk, her textbook open to the chapter on behavioral neuroscience, she found her eyes kept crossing. She’d read the same line over and over:

Behavioral neuroscience is an interdisciplinary field dedicated to the study of the underlying biological basis of human behavior.

That was the first line in the first chapter.

Rainbow scrubbed hard at her face, her body leaning back into the antique wooden desk chair. The wood creaked beneath her as she let her head fall back and she stared up at the ceiling. She twisted around to look at Fluttershy behind her.

Her companion was sitting cross-legged on the bed, her own psychology book open in front of her, a journal and pen in her lap. She was outlining the rest of the first chapter for the report. Rainbow was a bit confused that it would take someone this long to outline a chapter, but then again, she couldn’t even finish the first paragraph with any solid understanding of the material. She supposed it was just that dense.

Even if I finish this report, there’s no way I’ll pass the presentation… She thought with downturned eyes and a creeping sense of anxiety.

“Hey Flutters,” Rainbow said, turning the chair so that it faced the bed.

“Hmm?” her friend looked up, her blue eyes fluttering.

“Can I see that song you started writing? My brain is frying. I need a break!”

Fluttershy stiffened. She tapped her pen on her paper and her gaze shifted down. “Rainbow, we’ve barely been at this for thirty minutes!”

“So?” Rainbow returned irritably. “I have a month to do this stuff! The project just covers a few chapters, not the whole book.” Her knees bounced and she pouted her lower lip, hands clasped before her. “Puh-leaaase?”

Fluttershy sighed heavily. With pursed lips, she set her journal aside and twisted around to pull out the drawer of her bedside table. With a small grunt, she managed to reach inside and pull out another journal. Facing forward again, she grasped it in both hands, her face tensed with worry and her eyes fixed to the front cover.

Rainbow arched an eyebrow and stood to her feet. Slowly, she went to the end of the bed, and leaned onto the mattress. “Shy?”

Fluttershy looked at her and swallowed hard. “Um, yes. Just a moment.” She flipped open the journal and turned the pages one by one, the paper crackling as they slid along the bent spiral binding. “Like I said before, it’s not… It’s not finished.”

Completely unperturbed, Rainbow Dash just shrugged. “That’s okay.”

The other girl stopped turning pages and folded the left side back. She bit her lip and locked eyes with Rainbow. “Here it is.” She handed the journal over.

Rainbow took it, her brow furrowing thoughtfully. “Did you have a melody in mind yet?”

Fluttershy hugged herself, her spine slowly curling into an arch. “Some basic chords. G, D, and C.”

“You like that chord progression too much,” Rainbow teased with a grin, all too familiar with her friend’s creative tendencies.

She received a pout in response. “I like songs in a major key! Anyway, it’s harder for me to come up with a melody bigger than three chords in my head. It’s not like you with a guitar. Even when I test things out with my voice, it feels limited.”

Rainbow Dash winked. “That’s one way I can help.” She straightened and looked at the journal page. “Let’s see what we got here.”

She read to herself with puckered lips.

I want to be more

Than these sideways glances

Little sighs

And wasted chances

Lonely bus routes

Part-time shifts

Whispered words

And weak slim wrists

I want to be there

When you’re tired and small

When lights fade

And the curtains fall

The well-wishers leave

The fear grows

Costumes slough

And the doubt shows

It’s true

You never know

The sum of us may never show

The things we chased but couldn’t see

But to hope, is to sometimes breathe

Rainbow blinked at the neatly written words, her face slackening. She felt vaguely faint, her skin breaking out in gooseflesh. One hand reached up to cover her mouth, but it only rested there for a moment before it nervously planted itself on her hip.

Despite her claims of being an unsentimental rock star, the tomboy was well familiar with the sugar-sweet romance of love songs. She had a secret collection of such tracks buried deep on her phone, one of the very few things passed on by her mother that she held on to.

Windy Whistles, in her miserable, soft-centered existence, had whispered to her daughter to seek out a true love. One that spoke a unique language of genuine desire and ringing sincerity that turned the phrase, “I love you,” into a spectrum of expressions known only to those who believed.

Her mother, a so-so guitarist who couldn’t play past the fourth fret, would sing romance-tinged lullabies to her daughter before bed… always strumming the chords as gently as possible, the lyrics sung in a whispery voice. It was their little secret.

Blaze already wasn’t a big fan of music, but he especially loathed love songs.

After Windy’s departure, Rainbow had been left with her collection of love ballads. Over the years this had shrunk as space was made in the house for sports equipment and other things, but the cassette tapes and vinyl records that crooned of true love… Rainbow hid these from her father.

She converted them into MP3s and saved them on her phone, telling herself that the only reason she held onto them was because she respected the production values and masterful lyric writing.

But now… Now?

Clearing her throat, Rainbow Dash asked huskily, “Who were you thinking of when you wrote this?” Her eyes found Fluttershy’s and held them. Her heart was hammering hard, but she made every effort to maintain an appearance of calm.

I want to hear her say it.

Fluttershy took a breath, her lips twitching like she was about to say something, but she stopped herself. Rainbow’s jaw tightened.

Come on! Just say it, Fluttershy!

Fluttershy paled as Rainbow read her song, an antsy feeling creeping into her legs that begged for her to get up, move, run. Yet, she remained frozen on the mattress, aware of every inch of her skin—the way her muscles seemed to clench, ready to react in some primordial response to what her mind perceived as a threat.

This wasn’t how she had imagined things going when she had started the song. She’d written draft after draft, tossing pages into the bin until it practically spilled over, and with each pass of her pen, she had envisioned a more prepared revelation of her feelings. Every detail would have been accounted for—the time, the location, the lighting, and of course, the song would have been finished.

But there was Rainbow Dash, with her incomplete, unworthy confession, and the fateful mystique of her designs collapsed in one swift moment.

Then came that horrible question:

“Who were you thinking of when you wrote this?”

You.

But the word stuck in Fluttershy’s throat, refusing to make the perilous journey over her tongue and out of her mouth.

Rainbow frowned and went to sit on the edge of the bed, closer to her. “Fluttershy, you’ve never written anything like this before. I’m just… I wanna know what inspired you. It’s a person, right?”

Fluttershy inhaled deeply, trying to dredge up the courage. When she spoke it was in a shallow whisper: “It’s someone special to me.”

“Okay. So…” Rainbow wheeled her hands with seeming impatience. “Who is it?”

Fluttershy felt the heat of embarrassment conquer the freezing fear that had initially gripped her. She looked away, letting her hair curtain her face.

I can’t tell her now… It’s too soon!

That’s when she felt Rainbow grab her knee. Startled, her head whipped around and she was shocked to see the other girl was leaning in close, her rose pink eyes wide and searing.

“Fluttershy, just tell me,” she murmured.

Fluttershy shivered. Rainbow’s low, rough voice struck a deep chord within her…

It rang with fear.

Rainbow Dash’s grip squeezed. “Fluttershy—”

“I-it’s Bulk Biceps!” the animal lover blurted. Her face lengthened as she felt her heart drop.

Why did I say that?!

Rainbow let go, her face twisting. “What?” She stood to her feet. “Bulk Biceps? That meathead juicer?”

Fluttershy flashed a scowl. “That’s not very nice, Rainbow!”

Rainbow threw the journal down onto the bed. “There is no way you’re crushing on that guy.”

“But I am!”

“I just don’t believe you!”

“Why not?” Fluttershy replied with surprised indignation, her petite hands clenched into fists. She considered Bulk a friend and disliked hearing him insulted, even given the situation. “Bulk is a very gentle person, and we share a lot of interests!”

Rainbow stared at her as if she were crazy. “He’s part of the powerlifting team,” she stated flatly. “His idea of a good day is eating a rare steak, lifting four hundred pounds, and having someone compliment his quads. What the heck do you two have in common?”

Fluttershy faltered, her eyes glazing in thought. An excuse fluttered by, and her brain jumped at it. “H-he likes animals!”

The athlete crossed her arms, clearly unimpressed. “Butterflies scare him. He’s over six feet tall, nearly two hundred pounds of pure muscle, and a butterfly scares him.”

Fluttershy was feeling stomach sick. She could feel sweat beading along her hairline as she desperately tried to find a way out of this situation.

I just keep digging myself in. I have to tell her I don’t really like Bulk. She doesn’t believe me anyway, and I’m sounding ridiculous!

Yet admitting to her lie would mean the question of who the subject of her song really was could be brought up again. After all the fuss, Fluttershy couldn’t sweep it under the rug with some general excuse. The lyrics were clearly romantic in nature.

If only she hadn’t admitted that it was based on anyone she personally knew. She could have spun a tale about a random stranger she’d seen on the street, and that would have been more acceptable!

She was stuck. The desperation to escape a premature confession, especially under such circumstances, spurred her further into her flimsy deception.

“He’s in shape!” she spouted in a quavering voice.

Rainbow Dash made a face. “Just because he’s stacked doesn’t mean he’s that great. His cardio sucks! He goes to my dad’s training facility. I can run circles around that guy!”

“Rainbow, just because you can—” Fluttershy’s brow furrowed.

Wait a minute…

Did Dashie just compare herself to Bulk Biceps?

Tentatively, Fluttershy said next, “Bulk also took a masseuse course with me in high school.”

Rainbow snorted. “So?”

Fluttershy uncrossed her legs and hugged her knees to her chest. Taking a deep breath, she sputtered, “H-he gives great shoulder rubs!” Then she hid her face in her knees and waited for her world to end.

Rainbow sneered. “He took a masseuse course, and that’s the one thing he’s good at? How lame!” Then she stiffened, her nose wrinkling as her abdomen clenched. “Wait, you let him touch you?”

Fluttershy said nothing, though she dared to peek up through her pink hair.

Rainbow Dash’s jaw clenched. She pointed irately toward the end of the bed. “Move over!”

Fluttershy lifted her head just enough to stare at her.

“I said move over!” Rainbow gestured impatiently for Fluttershy to scoot down. “I’m going to sit behind you.”

“What for?” her friend whimpered.

“To show you what a real shoulder rub is, that’s what!” Rainbow Dash snapped. “Now come on, featherbrain, move it!”

Fluttershy squeaked and hurriedly moved down the bed. Rainbow flopped down behind her, cracking her knuckles. “Okay, ready?”

The other girl peeked over her shoulder, her drawn face and glassy eyes signaling she was more than a little disoriented. The athlete suspected her confusion was likely overriding whatever anxieties she might protest with.

“Um. Yes?” the shy girl squeaked, apparently too confused and slightly afraid to argue.

Rainbow took a breath to quiet her own nerves. Carefully, she reached up and laid her hands on Fluttershy’s shoulders. Her friend flinched under her touch, making Dash lift her hands. Then she scowled and returned them, her fingers kneading Fluttershy’s tight muscles.

“Relax. You act like I’m going to strangle you,” Rainbow muttered irritably.

“Rainbow, forgive me,” Fluttershy breathed, trying to do as requested. “But this is extremely out of the ordinary!”

Rainbow’s fingers slowed to a stop. “Is that bad?”

Fluttershy’s head turned a quarter to the side. With a trembling hand, she reached up and pulled her long pink hair over one shoulder, giving Rainbow better access to her shoulders. “It’s not bad,” she said. “I’m just not used to it.”

Rainbow let out a little sigh of relief, her hands resuming their work. “You’ve had a rough day. You probably could do with some loosening up.”

“I suppose that’s true…”

“Let’s talk about your song to help take your mind off things.”

“O-okay,” Fluttershy said quietly. Rainbow could feel her friend’s shoulders twitch under her hands. “Did you like it?” she asked nervously.

“I did,” Rainbow murmured. She let her hands trail down in between Fluttershy’s shoulder blades where she found yet another knot of tension. Firmly, but gently, she let her thumbs massage the area in small circles. “I like the pattern you were making. The rhythm might need a little work, but you might find a way to pull it off like it is.”

“What did you think of the lyrics themselves?” Fluttershy whispered.

Rainbow pursed her lips. “You didn’t write that song for Bulk Biceps,” she said flatly. “But…whoever you wrote it for, I think they’d like it. The things you say—” She cleared her throat and shrugged. Forgetting that she was only supposed to be giving a shoulder rub, Rainbow Dash let her hands trail further down Fluttershy’s back as she sought to work away the stress in her friend’s body.

Fluttershy looked at her over her shoulder, her brow tensed. “Rainbow?”

Rainbow slowed her ministrations as she met the other girl’s questioning gaze. She tried to roll the nervous energy out of her shoulders, and afterward let her hands trail their way back up Fluttershy’s back. This made the other girl shudder. Rainbow’s eyes turned lidded and her breathing slowed, just like it had back at the dressing room in the mall.

“Fluttershy, the things you say are honest,” Rainbow finally managed to say. Her voice was raspier than usual. “It’s what you feel, and it’s like… I dunno. All net.”

“All net?”

Rainbow chuckled roughly, her hands rising up to knead Fluttershy’s shoulders again. They didn’t feel quite as tense. “Like from basketball. Y’know. A perfect shot? Doesn’t touch the rim at all, just… Swish. Points scored.”

“Oh…” Fluttershy ducked her head, and Rainbow could see her neck redden.

Rainbow grinned, and because she was feeling bold (and not a little mischievous), she scooted closer, snaked one arm around Fluttershy’s torso, and whilst leaning forward, grabbed the lyrics journal from in front of her friend. Her cheek brushed Fluttershy’s as her body pressed into the other girl’s back.

The pleasant shampoo scent of lavender and mint assailed her again. She could hear her companion’s breathing turn uneven as she brought the journal up in front of them both.

Seemingly ignoring her friend’s possible discomfort, Rainbow reached up and tapped a line. “This is bothering me, though.”

She turned her head a little to see Fluttershy frown.

“Weak slim wrists?” her friend read questioningly.

“Yeah.” Rainbow Dash took Fluttershy’s wrist and stroked the underside with her thumb. “Your wrists are slim but they aren’t weak. That just ain’t true.”

Fluttershy twisted around to bat her eyes at Rainbow. “Rainbow, we both know I’m not strong at all.”

Rainbow raised an eyebrow at the statement. “Didn’t I already tell you how good of a tambourine player you are? Do you know how much stamina a person needs to keep shaking that thing? It’s literally all in the wrist!”

This comment earned a tense giggle from Fluttershy. “You make it sound like a tennis player!”

Without thinking, the tomboy answered: “Well you’d look amazing in a tennis skirt.”

Immediately, Rainbow Dash blushed as she felt all her progress from the massage vanish as Fluttershy tensed against her.

Hurriedly, Dash stammered out, “Uh, like, because you’re always wearing skirts and stuff! And, y’know, you have nice legs, so they look super great, even outside of a, uh, tennis outfit. So it’s like…yeah.”

They stared at each other for a moment longer. The tomboy swallowed audibly, now well and truly in the hole as it were.

Unable to take it any longer, she extricated herself from her friend and jumped off the bed.

“Anyways!” she said with a great big exhale. “I was thinking that maybe I could try and write the next verses for you.” She rubbed the back of her neck, feeling the skin there still burning hot. “If you don’t mind me giving it a shot? I mean, I know it’s your lovey-dovey song to ‘Bulk Biceps’ and all, but…”

Fluttershy gazed up at her with lips parted, tension evident around her eyes, and her cheeks a bright pink.

Critical seconds passed before she seemed to snap out of whatever stupor she had fallen into and wrestled her features into something more neutral. “N-no! No, no! That would be wonderful, Rainbow Dash! You always brought a spark to my songs that I always lacked before.”

Rainbow nodded. “Cool!” She picked up the journal. “And don’t worry. I won’t turn it into a joke.”

Fluttershy bit her lip and lowered her gaze. “I appreciate that.”

Another awkward pause.

Deciding to cut the tension, Rainbow Dash pointed back at the desk. “I was having some trouble understanding this chapter. Do you think you could—?”

Fluttershy perked up, her eyes widening. “Oh! Goodness, of course.” She rose from the bed, and together they went to the desk. “You’re on chapter one, right?”

“Yeah,” Rainbow groused, a dark scowl crossing her features. “It’s the one on behavior… Behave—” she growled. “Behave-yor-al—”

Fluttershy smiled sympathetically as she sat at the writing desk. “Behavioral neuroscience. What part didn’t you understand?”

Rainbow grimaced. “All of it.”

It was close to midnight by the time Rainbow left Fluttershy’s home. She half wanted to ask if she could just sleep on the couch, but she didn’t want to take advantage of the hospitality.

As she drove back to campus, Rainbow Dash kept the radio turned off, her brow furrowed as she took the long way back.

Her thoughts were all over, sometimes trekking through dark brooding valleys, and other times they ascended great mountains of misty hopes.

She wondered about Pinkie Pie, whom she still had yet to hear back from. She worried for Rarity, feeling certain on some instinctual level that what kept her friend from sleep was a threat of some kind, and she very much wished she could vanquish it.

Then, of course, there was Fluttershy.

I’m supposed to convince Shy to do my project for me by the end of the week. Tomorrow’s Thursday, and I have to cut out of practice early. I can’t ask for more time away from soccer than I already have…

But I don’t want to do this to Fluttershy. I hate having this slimy agenda.

Rainbow Dash angrily struck her steering wheel, her teeth bared in frustration. “Damn!” she hissed.

How could I have screwed up so badly to get into this position? They already make classes easy for athletes. Did I need a remedial course or something? Am I THAT stupid?

She sagged in her seat as she came to a red light.

I must be. I can’t even read the textbook without someone translating it to me. Fluttershy may be able to do my report, but she can’t do my presentation. Does Dr. Axon really expect me to talk about stuff like ‘neuroscience’ like I have a clue what I’m saying?

Rainbow rubbed at her eyes with both hands, a low groan emitting from her throat.

The saddest part is... I’m really having fun with Fluttershy.

She’s cute and nice, and somewhere between now and high school, I think she picked up a bit of Rarity’s sass, but none of her snootiness. She’s still scared, and she’s still shy, but it’s like…

Rainbow let her hands fall away, and realized with a jolt that the light had turned green. Luckily, there were no cars that she was holding up, so she accelerated without hurry. Absently, she smiled.

It’s like Fluttershy wants to come out of her shell.

As the glow from the streetlights ghosted over her and the car, Rainbow’s smile waned.

Why did she have to lie, then? Her brow furrowed. That song wasn’t about Bulk-freaking-Biceps! I don’t hate the guy, but he’s all wrong for her! Why did Fluttershy tell me she wrote that song to him? She wrote it for ME… Right?

As she entered the university streets, her thoughts devolved into increasingly broken, frustrated ideas that ranged from confused attempts at rationalizing (Do Flutters and Bulk have a class together, or something?) to outright insulting the guy she claimed not to hate (That big dumb farting muscle bag!)

By the time she had parked and entered her dorm room, Rainbow Dash was fit to burst.

She slammed the door and threw herself onto her bed with a loud groan.

Sunset Shimmer, who had been asleep in her own bed, sat up with a start. “Wha-huh!?” She squinted in the dark at Rainbow, who sat up on her mattress. “Oh. Dashie. You’re back.” She yawned and laid back down.

Rainbow winced and sat up, swinging her feet to the floor. “Sorry, I woke you. I didn’t need to come in like that. I was pretty wrapped up in my own thoughts.” She bounced her knees, her eyes fixed on Sunset’s vague shape across the room. “Sunset, you won’t believe what Fluttershy told me,” she said.

“Yeah? And what’s that?” Sunset mumbled.

“She says she’s crushing on Bulk Biceps,” Rainbow spat through her teeth.

Sunset lifted her head, actually looking baffled at the idea. “Bulk Biceps? From Canterlot High?”

“That’s the one.”

A pause.

“But they have nothing in common!” Sunset laughed out.

Rainbow jumped to her feet, pointing excitedly at her roommate. “Right!? That’s what I told her! She was lying to me, Sunset!”

No doubt aware that she wouldn’t get back to sleep till this was resolved, Sunset sat up and turned on her bedside lamp. She squinted in the soft warm glow, her hair tousled and her pajamas askew. Crossing her arms, she raised an eyebrow at Rainbow. “Why would Fluttershy lie to you about who she likes?”

Rainbow threw her hands up into the air. “Heck if I know!” She started pacing between their beds. “Maybe she freaked out and couldn’t tell me the truth?”

Sunset tried to stifle another yawn and failed. “Yah, tha souns like sumfin Shy wud do!”

“But of all the people she could have lied about liking, why did she pick Bulk Biceps?”

Sunset shifted a leg up so that she could lean on her knee with a fist in her cheek. Her eyes drifted shut. “If you know she’s lying, then why are you getting so worked up about it?” she asked drowsily.

“I’m not getting worked up over some roider like Bulk. No offense to the guy—”

Sunset snorted. “Too late.”

“—But he’s no good for Shy!”

“And who do you think is good for Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash?” Sunset mumbled, creaking one eye open for a knowing glance.

Rainbow stopped her pacing to glare at her. “Huh?”

“You heard me. Who do you think is good for her?” She smirked. “You?”

Rainbow Dash felt her skin ignite with burning anger. She stomped toward Sunset’s bed to loom over her roommate. “I’m like the World Cup compared to Bulk Biceps! He’s not even good enough for one of those plastic participation medals they hand out to wimpy kids!”

Sunset Shimmer’s only reaction to her friend’s explosive outburst was to yawn again. She lay back down. “Oh. Cool. So then I guess all you have to do is show her.”

“Yeah,” Rainbow sneered, feeling ragingly satisfied at her friend’s apparent acquiescence. “I will show her!”

“That’s something you really want then? Just for you?” the other girl asked, her eyebrows lifting.

The athlete made a face. “Of course! This has nothing to do with the project! It’s a matter of pride!”

“Sure it is.” Sunset reached for her bedside lamp. Her hand paused on the switch as her gaze met Rainbow’s. She was smiling now. “Maybe you should think about what you just said. I, meanwhile, am going to sleep. Good night, Dashie!”

As the room fell dark once again, Rainbow huffed and sat on her bed.

Think about what I just said? What is she talking about? I know what I said! I said I’d—

Her eyes widened, and she sat up straight.

“I just said I was going to try and seduce Fluttershy, huh?” Rainbow rasped.

“Eyup,” Sunset replied in a decent Big Mac impression.

Chapter 12

Rainbow Dash didn’t fall asleep easily that night, and when she did, it was fitful. Upon waking, she found she had sweated through her sheets, and immediately she was beset with a tight abdomen and throat; an antsy urge in her body that made her alert within seconds. She sat up stiff and with a mild headache. A glance at her clock told her it was nearly four in the morning. Her alarm still had yet to go off. Across the room, Sunset was still sleeping.

Grumbling, Rainbow kicked off her damp sheets and went to take a shower. In the stall, as the water stream wet her hair and trailed down her taut body, her thoughts became plagued with a certain bashful pre-vet student. Rainbow Dash held her breath and stood with her face in the stream. The heavy droplets struck her lips, and they tingled with the memory of Fluttershy’s soft fingers, sticky and sweet from butterscotch ice cream. She shuddered and let her chin fall to her chest, her lungs sucking in air. She glared down at her feet, watching the water stream from her head to the stall floor—and again, her mind flashed with the sight of Fluttershy staring up at her, her big blue eyes wide, her lovely chest heaving from that time Rainbow had made her chair tip backwards in the library. The athlete groaned, her fingers digging into her eyes.

Damn it, Dash. Stop it. You’re tougher than this!

Rainbow reached for the body wash. After squeezing some onto a loofa, she started to scrub her body. It was when she passed the loofa along her left side that she flinched, the nerves along her skin firing up the memory of Fluttershy’s body pressed up against her from when they were in the dressing room. Rainbow bared her teeth and hastily rinsed herself.

When she was through showering, she got dressed and started to prepare her duffel bag for the gym. Her eyes felt scratchy and her movements were lethargic. One moment she’d be searching for clean socks, only to get distracted momentarily and forget what she was doing entirely. She’d sit down to sort through her bag, stand up and pace, then sit down again, staring into space. All the while, little thoughts continued to invade her focus:

Why did Fluttershy have to say Bulk Biceps? Why?

I can’t be crushing on her. I just can’t.

Am I going to see her before tonight?

My dad’s right. I’m too soft.

This is Sunset’s fault. It’s like she flipped a switch!

What am I going to write for Shy’s song?

Can I see her before tonight?

When Rainbow Dash had finally gathered everything she needed, she looked to the clock and realized with a start that she was late by almost an hour.

“Damn!” She grabbed her duffel and hurried to the door, but she jerked to a stop when Sunset’s alarm went off.

Her roommate groaned and slammed the device off. Rubbing at her eyes, she raised her head and squinted at Rainbow Dash. “Dashie?” she mumbled. “You’re still here?” Sunset looked at her clock in confusion. “I didn’t wake up early, did I?”

“No,” Rainbow said with some tension roughening her voice. She stood at the door with her hand on the knob, but didn’t turn it. “I’m running late today.”

“Oh.” Sunset yawned and sat up, scratching at her scalp. She batted her eyes, some of the sleep leaving her as she noticed that Rainbow was practically glaring daggers at her. “Rainbow? You look upset. Something up?”

Rainbow laughed caustically and threw her bag down onto the floor. She leaned back against the door and crossed her arms high on her chest, her shoulders bunched so tight they ached. “Is something up?” she repeated with a sneer. “Oh, I dunno, Sunset. Could it be the weird mind trick you pulled on me last night?”

Sunset stared at her, confusion tensing her face. “Huh?”

Rainbow jabbed a finger in her roommate’s direction as she felt her face heat up with frustration. “You’ve been on my case ever since you found out me and Fluttershy were working together, and now you’ve gone and done some crazy magical pony thing to my brain!”

The other girl let out a disbelieving chuckle. “Are you serious?” Sunset Shimmer sighed and pushed her covers back to place her feet on the floor. She arched an eyebrow. “Rainbow, I didn’t cast a spell on you.”

Rainbow kicked at her duffel bag. “Then how do you explain what I’m feeling right now, huh? Four days ago, everything was normal. Now I’m—!” She broke off, her hands clenching and unclenching like she could grab the spirit of her problems and strangle the life out of it.

“You’ve got feelings for Fluttershy, Rainbow,” Sunset finished, as if stating that the sky was blue.

“No way!” Rainbow snarled. She winced and buried her hands in her hair. “I mean, I can’t.”

“But do you want to?”

Rainbow squinted one eye. “What kind of question is that?”

Sunset took a deep breath. Slowly, she said, “What I meant was—the feelings and thoughts you’re having about Fluttershy…do they all feel unpleasant to you?”

Rainbow blushed and shrugged one shoulder. “I mean…no, but—”

“You feel conflicted because you were only supposed to appeal to her crush on you, to convince her to do your project, but now you’re wondering how you can do that if you actually have a crush on her too.”

“Well, yeah. But it’s more than just that!” Rainbow sighed roughly and brushed her hair back with both hands. “My dad told me not to get attached. He doesn’t want me dating between now and the championships because he thinks it’ll dull my edge.”

Sunset scowled. “He has no business dictating your personal life. He doesn’t own you, Rainbow.”

Rainbow Dash tensed, instinctively wanting to defend her father, but she was held back as she recalled what Star Weld had said to Fluttershy the night before:

That’s pretty fair, sis. Okay. You can date.

The athlete frowned and looked down at her sneakers.

I wish it was that easy with my dad…

Sunset stood and started to make her bed. She glanced over at Rainbow. “I told you I wouldn’t get on your case about what was going on between you and Fluttershy. You know why?”

Rainbow shrugged half-heartedly.

Sunset smiled at her as she tucked her blankets in. “Because I had a feeling this would happen.”

The athlete stared as her roommate smoothed out her comforter, then straightened and fluffed her pillows. Sunset went into the bathroom and shut the door. By that point Rainbow Dash still hadn’t moved. Behind the door, the shower head turned on, the stall squeaking shut.

She knew? How could she know!? What is she? Psychic? Then Rainbow’s eyes widened. Woah…hold the phone!

Sunset Shimmer had just put the shampoo into her hair when she heard the bathroom door burst open and Rainbow shouted:

“Sunset, did you read my mind!?”

Sunset screamed, her body hitting the back of the shower stall as her heart beat faster than a hummingbird’s wings. Her eyes opened, some of the shampoo suds trickling into them, and she yelped in pain. “Ow, ow, ow!” She put her face into the water stream and gingerly tried to rinse her eyes of the painful shampoo. “Darn it, Rainbow Dash, have you completely lost it!? In case you haven’t noticed, I’m in the shower!”

“Sunset Shimmer, you had better answer me!” Rainbow said from outside. Her voice sounded hoarse. “Answer me, Sun, cause I am freaking out!”

“What for?” Sunset snapped. “You’re acting like the world is ending!” She growled and stuck her head under the water stream, scrubbing the shampoo away as quickly as she could. “It’s just a crush, Rainbow! Not terminal cancer!”

“But you said you saw this coming!”

“No! I said I had a feeling this would happen to you! In no way was that a premonition via Equestrian magic! I’m kind of insulted you’d think I’d invade your privacy like that… Hint, hint.” Sunset stepped out of the stream and finally dared to open her still-stinging eyes. She glared at the vague human-shape of Rainbow through the stall door. Her roommate was leaning on the bathroom sink with her head hanging. Sunset’s expression cleared.

Oh. She really is torn up about this.

With a heavy sigh, she opened the stall door and peeked out, her two-tone hair dripping onto the floor. “Rainbow Dash, you wanna know how you and Fluttershy looked to me? How you both looked to all of us?”

Rainbow looked at her, tension writ across her face.

Sunset’s gaze softened. “You looked like bad timing.”

The other girl snorted, her rainbow bangs falling into her squinted eyes. “What does that even mean?”

“Your first girlfriend was Lightning Dust—”

“Yeah? So?” Rainbow looked away, but Sunset could see her grip on the sink tighten, and the muscles cord in her forearms.

Sunset’s brow wrinkled. “So Fluttershy was still sorting out what she felt when you two were dating. By the time she accepted that she liked you, you’d sworn off anything serious. But I think the moment you knew she had a thing for you, a part of you became interested. That’s totally normal! It doesn’t mean you didn’t think she was pretty or nice before—obviously you two are friends—but sometimes a door has to open for a person to realize they can even look inside.”

“Sunset, get to the point!” Rainbow groaned.

Sun pursed her lips. “The problem, Rainbow, is that if you’re going to get into a relationship with Fluttershy, the only thing it’s ever going to be is serious. That’s what kept you from seriously considering Shy, up until this project thing forced you two together. Now that it’s staring you in the face, it freaks you out.”

“I’m not scared!” Rainbow snarled through her teeth.

“No?” Sunset snapped. “So then what did you interrupt my shower for?”

“Because you still forget to lock the door, and I wouldn’t even be feeling this way if you hadn’t toyed with my head last night!” Rainbow struck the sink with a fist. “None of this was on my radar a few days ago! Now all of a sudden, I’m like—mushy and sappy and—gah!” Rainbow kicked the cabinet beneath the sink.

Sunset shook her head. “Rainbow, think back for a minute… When you started dating Lightning Dust, how long did it take for you to fall for her?”

Rainbow shot her a withering look.

The former-Equestrian rolled her eyes. “How long did it take for you to ‘get the hots’ for her?”

Rainbow Dash shrugged. “Not long?”

Sunset raised an eyebrow. “Exactly. There’s a reason they say ‘love strikes like an arrow’.”
She shut the stall door to resume her shower. Just as she squeezed some conditioner onto her hand, she stiffened, her gaze taking on a dangerous glint. “Rainbow Dash, earlier, did you say I forgot to lock the bathroom door ‘again’?”

Her roommate let loose an awkward cough. “I’ll just, uh…leave now.”

Rainbow ended up going to the gym, if only because she knew that skipping her workout wouldn’t help her mood. Today she was focusing on her lower muscle groups, and it was when she was in the middle of her split squats, an idea came to her. It got her so excited, she nearly stopped training right then to go back to campus. Rainbow managed to control herself, and finished her workout—though she did cut out on sauna time and shortened her shower just to leave faster. As she left the gym and hurried to her car, she dialed Sunset Shimmer on her phone. It rang several times before going to voicemail.

“Hey, it’s Sunset! I’m either in class, or asleep. Leave a message and—”

Rainbow Dash ground her teeth and ended the call. If I was a physics major, where would I be right now? she wondered as she started her car.

When she arrived on campus, she actually had to stop at the visitor’s center for a map of the university. Due to the size of Everfree, there were plenty of areas that Rainbow Dash had never even set foot in. After a minute of searching, she found the Physics Building on the map. It was on the eastern side of campus, closer to the city streets, and a ten minute walk.

Rainbow set off, a determined look on her face. That day she had her survey class on urban sociology, but in contrast to her psychology lecture with Dr. Axon, it was very lax. She had no intention of sitting in on another dummy session. She’d email her instructor with some excuse about soccer or illness. Her classmates did it all the time.

Besides, if I sit still, I might just explode, she thought with a tense scowl.

The Physics Building was squat and concrete with heavy dark wood doors at the greek-style entrance. Inside, the conditioned air made Rainbow Dash shiver. She paused to raise an eyebrow at the large Foucault pendulum swaying side to side as it made lines in a sand pit in the middle of the lobby. A staircase wound its way up, around the structure. A hallway also branched ahead of Rainbow, and voices echoed softly.

She decided to start her search on the first floor. After poking her head into a number of rooms, some with ongoing classes, she failed to find Sunset. It was upstairs, passing one of the smaller research rooms that Rainbow’s ear tweaked from a familiar voice—

“Spike, did I pack that research paper on bosonization?”

Rainbow doubled back and poked her head through the open door, and her eyes fell on Twilight Sparkle gazing sternly down at her faithful talking dog, Spike, who was sitting on a round table. They were standing in a room barely bigger than an average office. Sunset Shimmer was just behind the other girl, standing at a whiteboard covered in equations. From the looks of things, Rainbow surmised they had reserved the room to work on the project they had mentioned at their group’s last dinner.

Spike’s head tilted to the side. “Um… I saw it on your desk?”

Twilight crossed her arms. “Yes, but did I pack it?”

His furry face bunched. “Twi, just because I was in your backpack doesn’t mean I know everything you keep in it! I don’t even know how bo-so-nye-zay-shion is even spelled!”

“B-o-s-o-n-i—”

The dog put a paw on his face. “Oh brother…”

Sunset glanced over her shoulder at them. “Don’t worry, Twilight. I think I have a copy of that paper you’re talking about—” She froze as her gaze landed on Rainbow Dash.

The athlete entered, shutting the door behind her. “Sunset! Geez, I’ve been looking all over for you!”

Sunset put the marker down and turned to stare at her as if she’d grown a new head. “Rainbow? What in the world are you doing here? Don’t you have class?”

Rainbow shrugged the question off as she approached, opting instead to greet the others. “Hey Sci-Twi—I mean,” she winced at the pout the nerdy girl gave her, “Twilight Sparkle.” Rainbow held up a fist and Spike bumped it with his paw. “Sup, Spike!”

“Rainbow, not to make you feel unwelcome, but I hope you aren’t here for that thing we were talking about this morning,” Sunset Shimmer warned. “We’re kind of in the middle of something important, here.”

Rainbow Dash squinted at the equations on the board. She understood none of them. “Uh, yeah. Real egghead business, I’m sure.” She stepped closer to Sunset and put an arm on her shoulder, turning her away from the others. Under her breath, she said, “So listen, I’ve got an idea that can solve everything.”

Sunset groaned, one hand covering her face. “Rainbow Dash, no! Not this again!”

Undeterred, Rainbow whispered eagerly, “You can cast a spell on me that makes my crush go away!”

Her roommate let her hand drop from her eyes to level a stare so profoundly frustrated, even the athlete pulled back.

“What?” Rainbow said defensively. “I’m asking you for a favor!”

“As opposed to accusing me of magicking your brain against your will like last time?” Sunset shot back.

“Yeah! That’s better, right?”

“No,” Sunset snapped out loudly, making Rainbow jerk away in surprise. “No, that is not better, Rainbow! Honestly, I am trying to be sympathetic to your situation, really I am, but this is starting to get ridiculous!”

Rainbow jabbed a finger into Sunset’s shoulder. “Hey, buddy. I wouldn’t even be in this mess if it weren’t for you!”

Sunset’s jaw dropped. “Ex-cuse me!?”

“Yeah! You heard me, Sunset Shimmer! If you hadn’t started guilt-tripping me, I wouldn’t have found myself feeling what I am!”

Sunset’s nostrils flared as she took a deep, deep breath. With closed eyes and exaggerated calm, she said, “Dash, I know you’re probably under a lot of stress, and it’s true, you’re caught between a rock and a hard place, but nothing will be solved by throwing around blame and trying to chase quick fixes.”

“So you can do it, though?” Rainbow pressed.

Sunset’s lips pursed. “You can’t erase emotions, even in magic.”

“Erase emotions?” Twilight asked. They both turned to look at her. She had a quizzical look on her face. “Why would you want to do that, Rainbow?”

“Because she can’t handle things on her own like a big girl, that’s why,” Sunset muttered irately.

“What did you say!?” Rainbow sputtered, her body flushing hot. “You had better take that back, Sun!”

“Or what?” Sunset said with a look of suffering. “You’ll punch my lights out?” She snorted and shook her head. “Rainbow, you have got to see that this stuff you’re feeling is not a bad thing! You can’t wish it, bribe it, or threaten it away!”

“But what is she so upset about?” Twilight interjected, making them look at her again.

“It’s none of your—!” Rainbow broke off as her eyes widened. “Actually…” She smiled slyly and glanced at Sunset. “You can help me instead.”

Sunset Shimmer gave her a death glare. “Rainbow, don’t you dare—!”

“If there really isn’t a spell that can make me stop feeling what I am,” Rainbow said to Twilight, “Then maybe you can make me forget the stuff that’s causing them? There’s gotta be a spell for erasing memories, right?”

Sunset cut in before Twilight could answer. “Bad idea.” She looked at Twilight. “Just ignore her. She doesn’t know what she’s asking!”

Twilight frowned at her, “But I still don’t understand!” She looked at Rainbow and adjusted her thick glasses. “Rainbow Dash, if you really want me to agree to try this, I’m going to need the full story to decide. Especially if I’d be doing it against the advice of Sunset.”

Rainbow grimaced but pulled out a chair at the table. She took a deep breath. “Okay…” She glared up at Twilight. “But you can’t tell anybody! It’s all just a misunderstanding anyway!”

Twilight sat down in a chair opposite of Rainbow, and Spike jumped into her lap.
“All right,” she said with laced hands and a professional tone. “Tell me the whole story.”

By the time Rainbow was through recounting the major events of the week, and all her reasonings for her decisions, over forty minutes had passed by and Sunset Shimmer was erasing the equations on the whiteboard with a sense of slow defeat.

“So much for our project,” she mumbled.

“I can’t believe Rainbow Blaze would sanction such a bad idea!” Twilight exclaimed.

Spike growled in her lap. “If I saw Blaze, I’d bite him!”

“Guys, come on. He’s still my dad,” Rainbow muttered with discomfort. “The point is, I get that my idea was a crappy one. So, I think… I think I won’t be able to go through with it.”

“Thank Celestia!” Sunset sighed as she wiped the last of the equations off the whiteboard. “It took you long enough to see that!”

“But that still doesn’t entirely solve my problems! I still need Fluttershy’s help to finish my project, but I can’t be crushing on her the whole time!” Rainbow said, her voice strained to the point of reediness.

Twilight stood to her feet, displacing Spike. Her hand was rubbing her chin. “Rainbow, you’ve told me your reasons for wanting me to cast the spell… Do you want me to help you?”

Rainbow perked up. “You mean you’ll do it?”

Twilight Sparkle held up a finger. “First, I want to make some things clear.” She went to the whiteboard and drew a circle. Inside of it, she wrote Fluttershy’s name. From it, she drew three lines, and three more circles. In the left circle, she wrote in Pros, in the right, Cons, and at the top, Facts.

Pushing her glasses up her nose, Twilight Sparkle looked at a bemused Rainbow and tapped Cons. “You told me the cons of starting a relationship with Fluttershy from your perspective. Those were…” She started writing more branches on the web. “Your dad feeling like you betrayed him; your competitive edge being dulled; your belief that you and Fluttershy are incompatible due to her demure nature; and your concern that a relationship with Fluttershy will only ruin your friendship.”

“Right,” Rainbow said, scratching her head. “And what’s ‘facts’ doing up there?”

“I’ll get to that,” Twilight said, moving to the other side of the board. She started drawing branches on the Pros side of the web. “You gave me plenty of negatives. But it wouldn’t be a crush if there wasn’t something you enjoyed about Fluttershy. Can you give me some positives?”

Rainbow stiffened in her chair, her gaze falling to her lap as her cheeks tinged pink. “Uh…”

Spike went to sit at her feet, his ears perking up. “Come on, Rainbow. It’s Flutters!” He wagged his tail. “Someone who gives belly rubs as good as she does has got to have lots of nice qualities!”

Sunset and Twilight giggled at him.

Rainbow smiled weakly. “Yeah.” She rubbed the back of her neck and said to her knees: “Um, well, her hair smells nice.” She swallowed through a tight throat and mumbled. “It smells like lavender. And mint, I think.” She cast a sideways look at Sunset. “Like those teas you’re always drinking.”

Twilight nodded and wrote the note down. “Great! What else?”

Rainbow slouched in her seat and bounced one knee. “She…looks good in a skirt?”

“All right.”

“She’s great at music. I like the lyrics she writes, and she has a pretty rad singing voice.”

“Really?” Sunset cut in, taking Twilight’s seat across from Rainbow. “But I remember it being hard to get her to speak up just for sound checks on the backup mics!”

Rainbow grinned, her head lolling back to rest against the back of the chair. Her eyes stared through the ceiling as her head became filled with Fluttershy’s singing. “She’s been hiding some aces up her sleeve, I think.”

“Grr-eat…singing…vo-ice…” Twilight said slowly as she wrote the note down. “Fantastic. Next?”

“She has a cute laugh, and I like her blue eyes. She kind of glides when she walks. Watching her eat ice cream is really interesting. She has great taste in lingerie—” Rainbow’s eyes widened and she looked at the others. Sunset and Twilight were blushing. The athlete sank deeper into her seat. “N-nevermind…”

Twilight cleared her throat. “Er, what else?”

Rainbow twirled a finger through the air. “She twirls her hair around her index finger when she gets nervous. Usually it’s whenever she wants to ask a question or has to point something out.” The athlete’s eyes closed, and she continued absently: “She pouts when she feels like I’m teasing her, too. It’s cute, and stuff. Makes me want to keep messing with her. That would have felt impossible before, because I woulda been afraid of making her cry or something—I freaking hate it when she cries—but now I know when I start to go too far with her when she turns into Mothershy—”

Spike snickered. “‘Mothershy!’ That’s a good one!”

Rainbow chuckled, casting him an amused glance. When the laughter faded, she puckered her lips in thought for a moment. Then she murmured, “I know she can be a doormat, and that totally annoys me, but...I get the sense that she has these limits. All you gotta do is tap ‘em, then wham!” She sighed wistfully, her eyes turning lidded. “Even then, for her to even say anything at all is like, huge for her. That’s kinda sorta brave, I guess? She’s still kind of a wuss, but she makes you wanna cheer for her. It pisses me off that she always puts herself second, though.” Rainbow’s brow wrinkled. “Like, who’s being nice for Fluttershy? Who’s looking out for her when she’s bending over backwards being all sweet and kind to everyone else? Did you guys know they treat her like crap at her job? It makes me wanna go over there and—arrgh!” Rainbow ruffled her hair.

“Er… Rainbow?” Twilight prompted.

Rainbow Dash looked at her bookish friend. The other girl had on a pursed smile as she gestured at the white board. The corner that had been dedicated to pros had run out of space. Rainbow bolted upright, her eyes going wide. “No way!” she exclaimed.

Sunset Shimmer crossed her arms and smirked at the board. “Hmm… Twilight, correct me if I’m wrong, but I believe Dashie forgot she was just listing pros for your mind map there!”

Twilight smiled, one eyebrow arching. “I think you are correct, Sun!”

Rainbow got to her feet, her face burning red. “Now hold on just a second. We already knew I was crushing, okay? The point is that this stuff—” she gestured at the pros, “Doesn’t outweigh that stuff!” she gestured at the cons.

Twilight raised the dry erase marker with an eager grin. “I thought you’d say that!” She started writing at the top of the mind map, over Facts. “One. We can establish that Fluttershy is a timid and primarily non-confrontational person—except under certain extreme and special circumstances. I can confirm this. Do you also confirm this, Sunset?”

Sunset was leaning on her chair’s armrest with her fist against her temple and a wry half-smile on her lips. “I do,” she said.

Twilight nodded perfunctorily. “Two. By your own personal observations, Rainbow, we know that Fluttershy does not wish to be limited by her own weaknesses. Sunset, why do we know this is true?”

“You mean besides all those times she fought alongside her friends to stop a magical threat from taking over the world?” Twilight and Sunset smirked at each other. Rainbow detected an inside joke. “Because,” Sun continued with a toss of her hair. “When we first started performing as the Sonic Rainbooms, Fluttershy struggled with a debilitating stage fright that made it impossible for her to even participate during private practices.” She raised her eyebrows and looked at Rainbow. “She overcame that in just a few weeks, just in time for the Battle of the Bands. She did this because she wanted to be there for her friends.”

“This is super interesting, but what point are you guys trying to make?” Rainbow snapped.

Twilight was already writing her next note. “So thanks to deductive reasoning, we can determine that while it’s true Fluttershy suffers from a variety of anxieties that hold her back, she actively struggles against these anxieties in an attempt to be there for others and improve her own life.” Twilight Sparkle paused to grin over at a nonplussed Rainbow over her shoulder. “Your belief that you and Fluttershy would not work out because she’s too shy and you’re too aggressive… Well, that doesn’t hold up too good, in light of the evidence explored. You see, what Fluttershy both wants and needs,” Twilight started drawing new branches and circles with a feverish energy. “Is for someone who will push her out of her comfort zone. Not someone who will treat her with kid gloves.”

“In other words,” Sunset Shimmer said with a gentle smile at Rainbow. “She needs a catalyst.”

Rainbow blinked at her. Slowly, she said, “I know you think that’s supposed to clear things up for me, but—”

“They mean, Fluttershy needs a kick in the butt, not a lollipop and a pat on the head,” Spike clarified.

“Ohhh!” Rainbow said, nodding. “Now I gotcha.”

Twilight, now sporting an annoyed frown, cleared her throat. “Yes, well… Given that conclusion, this further cancels out your concern that simply entering into a relationship with Fluttershy would somehow ruin your friendship. The romance itself wouldn’t do that. Only your intentions, should you decide to end the relationship, have that capability. The solution to that? Don’t try to hurt her on purpose. It’s simple.” Twilight started scribbling out more notes. “As we all know, Fluttershy is incapable of holding a grudge, and you are far too loyal, Rainbow, to turn your back on a friend just because things didn’t work out.”

“And what about my focus for soccer?” Rainbow argued obstinately. “My dad has a point! If I’m dating, I’ll just get distracted!”

“Weren’t you dating Lightning Dust during soccer season in high school?” Sunset asked with a frown.

Rainbow looked at her in surprise. “I think so?”

Twilight snapped her fingers. “Sun, you’re right. Rainbow was a nervous wreck halfway through the season because she didn’t want to have to compete against Crystal Prep! Lightning Dust was their team captain, right?”

“Yeah, she was,” Rainbow answered acerbically. “And you know what? That season sucked because I had to choose between my girlfriend and doing right by my team!”

Sunset shrugged. “Fluttershy isn’t a soccer player. You both go to the same school. What I was trying to make clear to you, was that you can maintain your competitive edge while in a relationship. You beat Crystal Prep back then, didn’t you?”

“I did.” The athlete’s fists clenched. “And you know how that turned out afterwards, Sunset,” Rainbow muttered resentfully, her hand reaching up to touch just under her right eye. She could almost feel the pain again.

Sunset flinched, her gaze averting. “You’re right. I do remember how that turned out. But you know what?” She dared to meet Rainbow’s eyes again. “Fluttershy will never do that to you.”

Rainbow exhaled hard through her nose and paced in a tight circle in front of the whiteboard. Her eyes scanned Twilight’s slanted handwriting, the scrawled words taunting her in bright red marker.

It can’t be this easy… Can it?

“That still leaves my dad,” Rainbow said, putting her hands on her hips and shifting her weight to one foot. “He’ll think I’m stabbing him in the back!”

Twilight snorted. “Blaze? Oh, that solution is easy.” She drew a crude picture of Blaze’s head and crossed it out. “He’s a big jerk and you should just ignore him.”

“An excellent conclusion, Twilight Sparkle,” Sunset Shimmer said with a slow clap.

Twilight gave a flourishing bow.

Rainbow threw her hands up into the air. “Well I appreciate that you two think this is one big joke, but I’m still out of luck!” She glared at Twilight. “So after all this, I guess you’re trying to tell me the spell is a no-go?”

Twilight Sparkle bit her lip and shrugged. “I’m sorry, Rainbow. I have to agree with Sunset—you’re making this into something bad, when in fact, it could be very good for you!”

Rainbow groaned and buried her face in her hands. “I’m doomed!”

“Aw, cheer up, Rainbow Dash,” Spike said. She looked down at him, and his furry face pressed up into a smile. “If you can’t get rid of your feelings… Why not enjoy them? I know when I’ve got an itch, I always feel better when I scratch it!”

Rainbow nodded slowly. She wagged a finger at the dog. “Y’know what, Spike? Maybe…” she frowned, her eyes glazing. “Maybe you’re right. I just have to scratch the itch, and then things will just work out. They’ve got to, one way or another, right?”

Sunset Shimmer snorted into laughter as Twilight tossed the dry erase marker onto the floor. “You agree when my dog tells you it’s okay? Really?” she huffed. She swept an arm at the white board. “What about my mind map!?”

Rainbow knelt down to scratch Spike behind his ear, making him lean into her hand with his tongue lolling. “What?” she said with a teasing grin. “The guy’s a genuine canine philosopher!”

Chapter 13

You beat Crystal Prep, didn’t you?

And you know how that turned out, Sunset.

The words resurfaced in Sunset Shimmer’s head as she and Twilight Sparkle packed up their things. Rainbow was still hanging around, talking about sports with Spike. Sunset glanced at the athlete sidelong. Her lips thinned as her mind’s eye landed on an unpleasant memory.

The day after Rainbow Dash had led Canterlot High to victory against Crystal Prep, she had paid Sun a visit. The clouds had been dark and pregnant with an impending storm. A sweet and pungent smell of ozone was thick in the air. Sunset had left her living room window open in anticipation, because she enjoyed the aroma of rain. That was why she heard the heavy footsteps up the stairs to her studio apartment. The person on the other side pounded continuously on her front door, rattling the wood in its frame.

The former Equestrian barked irritably, “All right, all right. I’m coming!” She unlocked the door and opened it, “What’s the big—” Sunset’s face went slack “—deal…?”

Rainbow Dash glowered, her right eye purple and nearly swollen shut. She had her guitar case slung over one shoulder. “I thought we could jam on our guitars for a while,” she said. Her rose pink eyes seared into Sunset, as if she could scare away any questions. “You cool with that?”

Sunset’s hand slid off the doorknob and covered her mouth. When she had gathered herself, she managed to ask, “Who—?”

“I just need to let off some steam,” Rainbow snapped. “If you aren’t free, just say so!”

Sunset’s eyes searched her friend’s face, her brows knitting. “I’m free to jam, but I need some kind of an answer first. It wasn’t Blaze, right?”

Rainbow shook her head, her face tensing like the question nettled her.

“Then…” Sunset’s eyes narrowed. “Wait. You said you were going to meet your girlfriend today. Was it…her?”

“Ex-girlfriend,” Rainbow corrected, her gaze ducking. “There. Ya happy? Now can I come inside?”

Sunset Shimmer just managed to bite back any sympathetic words. Rainbow Dash had made it very clear what she needed right at that moment, and Sun knew what it was like to be in a dark place with few places to turn to.

Without another word, she ushered her friend in. They ended up playing their guitars late into the night. Sun was a more than competent guitar player, but Rainbow Dash’s ability to shred was impressive. She played with such speed and skill, it made it difficult for Sunset to keep up with her evolving licks. The notes felt almost like a wall of sound. An angry wall of sound, but it was also tinted with pain.

This memory—a secret that Sunset had kept for Rainbow’s sake without ever needing to be asked—was what made Sun worry for her roommate. When Lightning Dust had betrayed her trust, Rainbow had shored up her emotional defenses. Her romances during their first year of college had been short, lasting no more than a week, and it was just about always with someone who didn’t go to their school. Sunset never met most of these nameless “girlfriends”, but one or two were brought around their dorm room. She didn’t like them. One girl in particular had looked at Rainbow’s work desk—covered in trophies, framed sports articles, and pictures of Rainbow playing soccer—and said with an infuriating air of approval, “Oh good! Now I have something worthwhile to tell my nosy mother about you.”

When Rainbow Dash had informed Sunset Shimmer that she’d dumped that girl the next day, Sunset gave her a high five. It was too bad that just a month later she’d found another girl just like the last. Rainbow couldn’t seem to break out of her romantic pattern. The parade of lovers she went through were just sad, watered down versions of Lightning Dust and Blaze.

This latest attraction Rainbow had toward Fluttershy made Sunset quite thrilled, despite the initial denial. Shy was gentle and kind in all the ways that Rainbow’s ex-girlfriends were not. She’s also patient and forgiving, Sunset thought with a wry smirk. If anyone can handle being in a relationship with Rainbow Dash and her monster-sized ego, it’d be Fluttershy.

About the time this thought came to pass, Twilight leaned in to whisper as she zipped up her backpack, “I’m glad Rainbow has come to terms with her feelings, but…” she chewed her lip, then said much lower, “What about Applejack?”

Sunset sighed, her smirk vanishing. “Twi, you know AJ’s given up.”

“And you know it doesn’t stop hurting that easily.”

This earned the bookworm a weary glance. “If it becomes an issue, we’ll be there for her,” she whispered back. “One romantic dilemma at a time, please!”

“What are you two whispering about?” Rainbow asked suddenly.

Sunset and Twilight jumped, and they tried their best to look innocent. The athlete was looking at them both with her arms crossed and one eyebrow raised. Even Spike sat straight with one ear cocked.

“Nothing,” Sun and Twi said in unison.

When they left the building, they began heading toward the quad. The day was cool and partly cloudy.

“So what are you guys doing next?” Rainbow asked with her hands in her pockets.

Sunset Shimmer shrugged. “I have a lecture in an hour, but I’m free till then. Twilight?”

Twilight’s eyes squinted in thought. In her hand she gripped Spike’s leash. He trotted at her side, his ears perked to the university’s ambience. Since Everfree was pet-friendly, he didn’t have to hide in her backpack all the time, but the leash was something they had no choice but abide by. “My next lecture isn’t until this evening,” Twi said with a quick glance at Sunset. “I was going to start studying, but if you two are going to hang out, I’d love to tag along!”

Rainbow’s expression soured at this remark. She deftly put Twilight in a standing headlock and rapped lightly on her bookish friend’s forehead. “Hell-ooo! You’re never ‘tagging along’, Twilight! When is that going to sink into that egg-shaped head of yours? You’re one of us!”

“Ow, ow! Okay, Rainbow!” Twilight managed to wriggle out of the headlock, some strands coming loose out of her tight hair bun. With a frazzled air, she straightened out her blouse and adjusted her glasses. “I suppose I should stop saying that.” She smiled sheepishly. “Force of habit.”

“How about we get some late breakfast?” Sunset suggested. She patted her stomach. “I skipped eating this morning,”

“Sure!” Rainbow said. “Where though?”

“It’s Thursday, so they’re doing french toast at the Windigo Dining Hall. We’re still early enough to get some before they switch to serving lunch.” Twilight shivered with delight. “Have you tried their french toast? They’re delicious!”

Sunset Shimmer grinned. “Sounds like a plan to me!”

They redirected for the dining hall, located close to the freshman dorms. It was larger than the one close to the sophomore residence hall and the interior design was reminiscent of a 50s diner, with lots of tile and custom neon signs. The three friends entered the line for the serving counters. As they waited, Sunset nudged Rainbow. “So how are you going to do it?” she asked.

Her roommate blinked at her. “Do what?”

Sunset raised an eyebrow and made air quotations. “Y’know. About your ‘itch’?”

Rainbow shrugged one shoulder, her chin tilting up as she scanned the tables of the dining area. It was true that it was busy that morning, but Sun knew her sporty friend was only trying to buy herself time to respond while appearing unconcerned. Finally, Rainbow said, “I’ll ask her out.”

“Just like that?” Twilight chimed in. Her eyebrows shot up. “Like on a date, date?”

Rainbow frowned at her. “Yeah. Why?”

Twilight blushed and looked away. “Oh. Nothing.”

“No, come on, what?”

Sunset smiled patiently and put a hand on Rainbow’s shoulder. “Rainbow.” Her roommate turned a disgruntled gaze on her. “Remember how we said Fluttershy needs a catalyst? You two are opposites in a good way, but if you come on too strong, she’ll get nervous and rabbit on you.”

Rainbow’s face screwed up. “Just from asking her on a date?” Sunset and Twilight nodded their heads. The athlete rubbed the back of her neck, one eye squinting. “Then how am I supposed to let her know I’m interested in her? Write a coded message?”

“I’d keep it simple,” Twilight said, slipping once again into her authoritative tone. “I read once that the other party is more likely to be engaged if you set things up so that they feel some measure of control. You can push Fluttershy’s limits, Rainbow, but give her a chance to act too.”

“You go ninety percent of the way, and Fluttershy has to do the last ten,” Sunset said, nodding. “Doing it that way will probably be better for you both in the long run. She needs to feel confident with you, after all. Fluttershy won’t if you’re taking too much of a lead. Asking her out on the spot will force her to confront all of her anxieties at once. That’s a tall order for any person to deal with, let alone Flutters!”

Rainbow puckered her lips as she let this advice sink in. All the while they moved steadily up the line. The food trays were close.

“Okay, how about I still take her out, but I make it out like it’s just to say ‘thank you’ for her helping me with the project?” she suggested.

Sunset smiled. “That’s better. She might still get nervous, but if she has something safe to keep her grounded—like you two still just acting like business as usual—then she’ll open up more.”

Rainbow held up a hand, her eyes glazing. “Come to think of it, I already kind of had to do that. So I guess you guys are right.”

“Really?” Sunset asked.

“Yeah.” Rainbow said, looking at her absently. “It was at the mall last night, when she was showing me this—” she broke off, her cheeks tinging. Hastily, she looked away. “Clothes…thing.”

“Clothes thing?” Twilight repeated with a frown.

Sunset’s face twisted with confusion as well, but her expression cleared and tinted red as she recalled something Rainbow had let slip earlier:

She has great taste in lingerie.

“Rainbow, you went shopping with Fluttershy?” Twilight pressed, still oblivious. “That’s a surprise! I didn’t even think either of you were that interested in—”

“Oh look! Food trays!” Sunset butted in loudly. The line had moved up enough that she could reach around the people in front of them and grab one. “Here’s one for you, Rainbow. And you, Twilight.”

“Er, thanks?” Twilight said as she took her tray.

Sunset smiled apologetically at her as their line moved up. No longer needing to reach to get a tray, she waited till the stack was right next to them to reach for one when a man grabbed her wrist and pulled her out of line. She jerked away instinctively, her other hand rising up like a hoof ready to trample the unexpected threat. She stopped cold when her eyes met the beady black gaze of the person holding her.

“Bray,” she said with displeasure.

Rainbow Dash drew herself up as she stepped out of the line, red flags springing up in her mind as Sunset pulled out of the stranger’s grip.

‘Bray’ was a tall man with a wiry frame stuffed into a tacky black track suit. He had a long face that still seemed to struggle to accommodate his massive donkey-sized teeth. His brown hair was cut short on the sides, but was long at the top, and it flopped into his black eyes.

“Sunny,” Bray said in a high, phlegmy voice. “We need to talk.”

Rainbow Dash stepped closer, her lip curling. “Who do you think you are, pal? You can’t just—”
Sunset grabbed Rainbow by the arm. Hard.

With cold calmness, Sun said to Bray, “This isn’t a good time. Can we set up a meeting later?”

“No,” Bray said, crossing his arms. “We have an issue right now.”

Sunset pursed her lips. “Fine.” She looked at the others with apology written across her face. “Guys, I’m sorry—”

“No way am I letting you go off by yourself!” Rainbow snapped. “Who is this guy? Why’s he bugging you?”

Bray sneered at her. “Mind your own business, little girl.”

Rainbow’s eyes flashed and her fists clenched as she took a menacing step toward the man. “That’s it, creep!”

Sunset stepped in front of her. “Rainbow, stop!”

Twilight peeked around the athlete at Bray, her arms hugged close to her chest. Spike growled at her feet. “I agree with Rainbow, Sunset. I’d rather not see you leave with this man!”

“It’s not up to either of you,” Sunset returned hotly. Her eyes locked onto Rainbow’s. “Rainbow Dash…please trust me.”

“I dunno Sun,” Rainbow replied. “I don’t like this.”

“Just trust me!” Sunset insisted.

Rainbow puckered her lips and stepped back, both hands held up.

Sunset turned to Bray. “Let’s get this over with.”

The tomboy watched with a growing sense of unease as her roommate walked off with the man. She turned to Twilight and asked tightly, “Do you have any idea what just happened?”

Twilight sighed heavily. “Let’s get back in line and I’ll tell you what I know…”

That day, Fluttershy had an earlier shift at the animal hospital, so she rose early and quickly got ready. When she arrived at her work, she helped Honey Grace with seeing to the needs of their stay-in patients, and afterwards, they did station prep. By the time the first customer had come through the door, the pair of vet assistants were ready and waiting to assist the techs. Fluttershy tried to stay present in the moment, but her thoughts kept wandering to the night before:

Fluttershy, the things you say are honest. It’s what you feel, and it’s like… I dunno. All net.

The shy girl thought to herself as she held a cat for a blood draw, All net? Does this mean she felt something? She said she liked my lyrics. She bit her lip, her grip slackening. Oh, but I ruined it by saying it was about Bulk Biceps! Why did I have to panic? Why can’t I be brave like her?

The cat jerked a leg free from Fluttershy’s grip, slashing Sugar Spin’s hand. The vet tech let out a yelp, clutching her hand to her chest. Her green eyes flashed with indignation as she glared.
“Nice going!” she snapped, making Fluttershy wilt.

“Gosh, I’m really sorry, Sugar Spin!” Shy said as she hugged the cat to her chest. It was purring happily.

Sugar snorted and glanced at her hand. The scratch was just behind her first knuckle. Blood was trickling down to her wrist. “That’s just great,” she sighed.

Fluttershy started to return the cat to its carrier. “Here, let me get you a band-aid.”

“Don’t bother,” Sugar Spin snapped. She held up the capped needle. “I got the blood. Just take the cat back to the front and let the owners know we’ll inform them of the results.”

Fluttershy’s shoulders slumped as she watched her co-worker leave the examination room. Petting the cat’s head, she murmured, “I’m ever so sorry I didn’t do right by you, Fluffles. The needle must have hurt when you moved. I should have had a better grip on you. You didn’t know any better!”

The cat mewled softly, its ears pert and forward as it held her gaze.

Fluttershy sighed and returned it to its carrier. Picking it up carefully, she carried the feline out to its owner. Just as she got through wishing the customer a good day, Sandy Scarab called out to her. “Fluttershy!” The girl looked at her supervisor in confusion. The older woman gestured for her to come to the back with some air of urgency.

Fearing the worst, Fluttershy joined the woman in the back hallway. Sandy’s face was pale and drawn. “Fluttershy, Honey Grace just let a parrot fly out the back door.”

“A parrot? You mean she let out Captain Smitty!?” Fluttershy squeaked.

Sandy nodded, her eyes closing with a look of suffering. “Yes. Prism and Sugar Spin are prepping to assist Doctor Heartclaw with a scheduled surgery. Honey is out looking for the bird right now. Can you please go help her? With luck, we won’t have any more emergencies come through the door in the next couple of minutes, and our other patients don’t require any immediate attention.” Sandy put a hand on her hip and breathed heavily through her nose. “You see, I wouldn’t normally send both my vet assistants out, but that bird belongs to a very important client. The faster we get the bird, the faster we can get back on track.”

Fluttershy nodded. “Yes, I understand! I’ll go right now. Is Honey just behind the building?”

“Yes. The bird’s wings were clipped so it couldn’t have gone far!”

“Don’t worry, ma’am. I’ll try my best!” Fluttershy hurried down the hallway, and as she passed the surgery room, her ear tweaked to the sound of Prism laughing.

“That’s what you get for trusting too much in the animal witch!” the vet tech giggled.

Fluttershy slowed to a stop just past the door, her eyes widening.

“Ugh, I know,” Sugar Spin groaned. “Have you noticed she’s been spacing out more?”

“She’s getting almost as bad as Honey Grace.”

“What did we do to deserve these weird vet assistants? Can’t Sandy scrape up better college brats?”

Fluttershy could feel the tears prick her eyes, but she took a deep breath and willed the lump to leave her throat. Captain Smitty was out in the streets and at risk of getting hurt, and Honey Grace needed help finding him. She could feel sorry for herself later.

Even as she told herself this, Fluttershy’s lower lip trembled when leaving through the rear exit.
Behind the animal hospital, there was the small employee parking lot. Honey Grace could be seen on all fours, facing the building, peeking under Doctor Heartclaw’s imported luxury car.

“Honey?” Fluttershy said, her voice a little hoarse from trying to keep her emotions in check.

Her co-worker didn’t react right away. After several seconds went by, she slowly raised her head and looked at Fluttershy. “Hi,” she said without much feeling. She blinked once, slowly. “Did Sandy send you to help me?”

“Yes,” Fluttershy said, drawing closer. “Do you know where you last saw Captain Smitty?”

“The parrot went under Doctor Heartclaw’s car,” Honey said without any sense of hurry. She peeked under the car again. “I can’t see him, though.”

Fluttershy wrung her hands. “How long ago was that?”

Honey shrugged without rising up. “Five minutes? Maybe?”

“Did you check under the other cars?”

“No.”

Fluttershy started fidgeting on the spot, her head craning this way and that as she scanned for all possible perches—trees, bushes, street lights— “Honey, we might be better off spreading our search.”

Honey Grace didn’t move. “Okay.”

The shy girl let out a little whine at her co-worker’s lack of urgency, and went to quickly check under the other cars. Nothing. Next, she searched the bushes lining the back of the building. Still nothing. Even a quick glance at the light posts at the sidewalk was fruitless. There were no trees nearby—none that Fluttershy felt a bird with clipped wings would feel daring enough to traverse an intimidating landscape to try and reach, at least.

She went back to Honey Grace, who was still on all fours, looking under Doctor Heartclaw’s car. With an air of defeat, she dropped down to sit on the curb. “I don’t see Captain Smitty anywhere.” Fluttershy hugged herself, the tears she had been keeping at bay finally spilling forth unchecked. “Oh, I hope he’s all right!”

“Don’t cry. It’s not your fault, it’s mine,” Honey said in a level, matter-of-fact tone. “The bird got away because I’m slow.”

Fluttershy’s brow wrinkled as she sniffled back snot. “You’re not that slow—”

“As in stupid.” Somehow the other girl’s voice became flatter than usual. “I know that’s what everyone thinks.”

“Er, well…” Shy’s cheeks colored and she wiped at her eyes. She tried to stiffen her quivering lip and said earnestly, “I don’t think of you that way!”

Honey sighed and rose up to sit on her heels. “It’s okay.” She frowned softly. “I get it. I am slow. Half the time I don’t know what to do until someone tells me. Even if I do some stuff all right, it doesn’t matter if I have to be told all the time. There’s nothing useful in having a moron to babysit.”

“You’re not a moron, Honey Grace. If anyone is...it’d be me.” The pre-vet covered her face with her hands and sighed, her mind skimming the memories of the recent mishap with Sugar Spin, and the false confession to Rainbow Dash the night before. “I can’t do anything right,” Fluttershy said into her palms.

“Sure you can.”

“Like what?” The shy girl peeked through her fingers at the other girl.

“Pet names.” Honey squinted one eye at her. “You never call a pet by anything other than its name. How do you remember them all so well? And why bother? Most don’t stay with us for more than a day, and half of them never come back! I mean, I get saying their names in front of customers so that they feel their pet is ‘valued’, but you do it all the time, even if no one else is around.”

Fluttershy brushed back a stray lock of hair. “Oh! Um…” she shrugged delicately. “When I hear a pet’s name, I look at them and repeat it over and over in my head. It also helps to think of them as my own pets. That way they’re never just another animal. It’s like… It’s like they’re all my special friends.”

Honey Grace nodded like this was deep and sage wisdom. Fluttershy wondered with some discomfort why this would be a revelation to anyone, let alone someone who works with animals, but she kept her views silent.

Not everyone works the same way you do, Fluttershy, she admonished herself. We’ve seen enough evidence of that since we’ve started working here!

Honey Grace, after taking some time to let Fluttershy’s words sink in, dropped down to look under Doctor Heartclaw’s car again. “Anyway, it looks like you’re depressed about something other than this parrot.”

Fluttershy nodded guiltily. She gazed morosely at her knees. “I told someone I liked that I would go to their soccer practice on Sunday, no matter what, and they were really excited about it, but now I think I have to break my promise.” Fluttershy gestured behind her at the animal hospital. “No one likes me here, and unless we can find Captain Smitty, I doubt Sandy would let me off even if someone would switch shifts with me…”

“That sucks. I’m sorry,” Honey said. She actually sounded like she meant it, in her own muted way.

Fluttershy smiled wanly. “May I ask you something?”

Honey nodded. “Shoot.”

She pointed at the car. “You haven’t moved from there since I came outside. Would you mind telling me why?”

Honey rose up, glanced at the car, then looked back at Fluttershy. “I think that Captain Smitty is here.” A pause. “Because he’s cold.”

Fluttershy blinked. “Cold?”

Honey nodded. “Doctor Heartclaw started his shift when Doctor Scale clocked out half an hour ago.” She reached under the car. “The engine is still warm…”

Fluttershy got up and went to the other side of the car. She went down on all fours, her eyes meeting Honey’s under the vehicle. “You think Captain Smitty crawled up into the car?”

Honey nodded. “Yes.”

“Is there a reason you haven’t tried to slide under to look up into the car’s carriage?” Fluttershy asked without malice.

“If he was cold, I wanted to give him a chance to warm up,” Honey Grace said.

Fluttershy’s eyes widened. “Oh! That’s…nice of you?”

“Not really.” Honey Grace’s lips quirked up into a smile. “I like seeing Sandy sweat.”

“O-oh…”

“Yeah. I know that sounds bitchy but…” Honey scowled. “She called me dumb. To my face.”

Fluttershy frowned. “That’s very mean!”

“Yeah. She told me this morning. She also thinks I sniff the cleaning supplies. I don’t.”

Fluttershy blushed again. Oh my! I sort of assumed the same thing, didn’t I…?

She swallowed and said carefully, “Honey...I’m sorry that you have to contend with these assumptions. I know the others have opinions of me that I’d rather they didn’t. But we have to remember that between us all are the patients. They need us back inside.”

Honey sighed. “Sure.” As she rolled onto her back to scoot under the car, she said to Fluttershy. “See? There you go again, thinking just about the animals. That’s cool.”

“It’s easier to think of them when you remember that they have rights like all living creatures do,” Fluttershy said seriously.

Honey raised an eyebrow. “Rights?” She turned her gaze onto the car’s undercarriage. “When you put it that way, it feels…obvious. And it’s supposed to be, huh?” She frowned. “But stuff makes you forget. I joined this pre-vet program because I thought working with animals would be cool. You sort of assume that makes you a good person automatically, but I guess that isn’t true. You have to feel it too.” She reached up into the car, her eyes squinting. “That’d be cool, I guess. To feel something. I’m not good at that, so I guess I’d have to work at it.”

There was a squawk. Fluttershy grinned excitedly as Honey Grace lowered her hand, which carefully gripped a small struggling green parrot, whose scrawny body had patches of feathers missing.

Together, they went back inside. Before they could even make it to the animal cages, Sandy Scarab intercepted them in the hallway.

“You found him! Thank goodness…” She heaved a great big sigh. “I was about to go out there myself!”

“Honey found him,” Fluttershy said with a smile.

Sandy raised an eyebrow and smirked as if this idea amused her. “Oh, did she?”

Fluttershy’s smile waned as her brow tensed. “Yes.”

The hospital manager crossed her arms as she turned a cool eye on Honey Grace. “How appropriate, considering she’s the one who caused this mess to start with!”

“It wasn’t Honey’s fault, ma’am,” Fluttershy said, her frown deepening. Her smile was gone now.

Sandy scowled at her. “Fluttershy…” her voice held warning.

“It was mine,” the girl said, her spine curling.

This earned her a raised eyebrow. “Excuse me?”

Fluttershy dropped her gaze. “I was the one who left Captain Smitty’s cage open during the morning rounds. Honey was cleaning the employee room at the time!” When this didn’t earn an immediate response, she dared to look up through her bangs.

Sandy’s lip curled as she looked between Fluttershy and Honey Grace. Her jaw set. “It was a failure on both your parts. See to it that it doesn’t happen again, please!”

“Yes, ma’am,” they said simultaneously.

Sandy Scarab shook her head as she turned to return to her office.

Fluttershy felt her co-worker staring at her, and looked at her bashfully. “What?”

“You didn’t let out Captain Smitty. That was my fault.” Honey frowned. “You lied to Sandy. You didn’t have to do that.”

Fluttershy put a finger to her lips. She glanced up and down the hall to make sure no one was coming, then whispered, “I didn’t like her attitude.” She scowled. “I’m starting to think she’s just a big meanie in disguise.”

Honey Grace continued to stare at Fluttershy. Just as the pre-vet student was beginning to get creeped out, Honey said, “I’ll do it.”

Fluttershy blinked. “Er… Do what?”

“I’ll take your Sunday shift.”

Shy’s eyes widened. “Y-you will!?”

“Yeah.” Honey shrugged and gently stroked Captain Smitty’s head. “Besides, I’m going to need more practice if I’m going to ever get as good at dealing with animals as you are.” She started to walk down the hallway, toward the animal cage room. All the while, Fluttershy could hear her murmuring:

“Captain Smitty… Captain Smitty… Captain Smitty…”

Chapter 15

Rainbow Dash had used her free time before practice to work on Fluttershy’s song—their song. She would have gone back to her dorm to fetch her guitar and let the melodies buoy her ideas, but the walk from her dorm to the soccer field alone would have cut into her creative time. Instead, she sat in the soccer stands, her gaze focused on a torn piece of journal paper. The pattern for every lyric line, derived from the number of syllables on each verse, was easy enough to see—Long, long, short, mid, mid, short, short, mid. The only section that deviated from that was the chorus, and that was going to remain the same. But coming up with feelings and imagery that fit into Fluttershy’s pattern and theme at the same time?

What is she telling me? Rainbow thought with a frown. What’s the song’s point?

She didn’t have to think too long on that:

Craving.

Rainbow Dash blushed as she shifted in her seat.

Okay. So… It’s not just me she’s telling me she wants, though. Shy never writes on one level like that. She keeps talking about how she wishes she were braver and stronger. Rainbow’s brow furrowed. Less lonely.

Her pencil tapped the edge of the binder she was using to write on. Then her eyes widened, and the tomboy scribbled out a broken phrase in a messy scrawl:

Smart.

Rainbow stared down at the word, her throat tightening. A grimace formed on her face. Fluttershy was being honest about her weaknesses. Rainbow’s first instinct was to say she had none to lament, but this was of course, not the case. She didn’t need to be some egghead to see that. After all, how else had she landed this psychology project? Not by being smart, that’s for sure, she thought, her grimace deepening. If she wanted her lyrics to fit Fluttershy’s theme, while at the same time resonating with the girl she was intent on wooing, then she had to give to get a little. Even if it was uncomfortable.

Thus, from the first idea, Rainbow Dash made an arrow from Smart and scribbled, Real. She sighed roughly, now outright glaring at her pencil, as if it had betrayed some kind of secret. Fluttershy was, in many ways, straightforward. Though she wasn’t completely without guile, she wasn’t very good at lying or putting up fronts. Anyone paying attention could easily see her interest, her sadness, her fear, and her joy. Much like Applejack, she never went out of her way to be someone she wasn’t. Sure, she concerned herself with being polite and not making others upset, but her attempts in avoiding stepping on anyone’s toes never translated into adopting a whole different persona. Most of their friends couldn’t claim the same, Rainbow Dash included. There was something enviable in that, the soccer player decided.

With pursed lips, she made another arrow as one more idea struck her. At the arrow’s tip, she wrote: Constant. Rainbow had originally thought of her earlier conversation with Sunset, where the other girl had accused her of being afraid of commitment. Somehow, though, her thoughts skimmed memories of Lightning Dust…

And of her mother.

Steeling herself from these uncomfortable recalls, Rainbow made another arrow leading back up to Smart, creating a kind of triangle. She blinked down at the simple mind map. She didn’t usually brainstorm this way, but she supposed Twilight’s methods from that morning must have rubbed off on her, because she could feel the inspiration rising.

Flipping the paper over, she started to write down the phrases as quickly as she could before they could forever vanish into the ether of her mind. Once she had her shorthand notes down, she endeavored to make them into intelligible lyrics. A great deal of time passed, and she erased so much the paper nearly wore through. But eventually, she came up with something she thought passable. It wasn’t as high brow as Fluttershy’s writing, and that bothered her competitive spirit, but she knew her shy friend was more the poet than she. Rainbow’s strength wasn’t in fancy wordplay—it was in cutting to the heart of the matter. That much she felt she had achieved, at least.

I want to be what
You always know to find
On standby
And with answers primed
Ready, waiting
Ever real
Not a ghost
You cannot feel

I want to be bright
When I’m usually dull
Blast away
The despicable
Be your beacon when
Fog gets dense
Lose my mask
But keep my sense

It’s true
It’s true
You never know
The sum of us may never show
The things we chased but couldn’t see
But to hope, is to sometimes breathe

When she wrote the chorus in after her lines, it was just to see if her ideas flowed well. What Rainbow Dash got was goosebumps. Hastily, she put the paper away. I can work more on it later, she thought with a tight swallow. I can only take so much mushy stuff at once!

It was about time for practice anyway. The girl gathered her things and hurried down to the locker rooms.

Rainbow wasn’t interested in her textbook, which was usually the case, but that particular evening her attention was especially focused on her project helper. As they were sitting next to each other, all she could do was look out of the corner of her eye so as to avoid making her friend self-conscious.

Fluttershy had showered before their library session that night, resulting in her hair being damp and more fragrant than usual. She was also wearing a new, loose-fitting yellow sweater that seemed to have a mind of its own. Rainbow honestly didn’t know if the clothing was designed to slip off her friend’s delicate shoulders, or if it was simply too big. Either way, Fluttershy absently resisted baring her skin, her hand rising up to slip the cloth back over her shoulders every time it slipped down.

The sweater was new. Rainbow Dash knew this because the price tag was still dangling from the back of the collar. The tomboy chewed her lip as Fluttershy tugged the shirt back over her shoulder, her slim fingers gliding up over her skin. Instead of resting her hand back on the table, the pre-vet let her fingers rest against her neck, where they tapped idly as she scribbled out some note in her journal. Rainbow’s head turned more toward her friend as she stared at the offending sleeve sliding back down.

Before Fluttershy could pull it up again, Rainbow Dash reached over, and with just her index finger and thumb, she tugged it back into place. Her companion gave a start as the back of Rainbow’s knuckle brushed along her skin. The athlete let go quickly, raising her hand as well as her eyebrows. “Woah! Sorry, Flutters. Didn’t mean to scare ya,” she said with a grin.

Fluttershy batted her eyes at her before relaxing. She smiled sheepishly. “N-no! It’s all right. I apologize. I guess I was a bit engrossed in your outline.”

Rainbow gestured at Fluttershy’s sweater. “Rarity bought you that one at the mall, right?”

The other girl frowned. “Yes! But how did you know that? I didn’t show you the things she got me!”

Swallowing down a laugh, Rainbow Dash reached behind her friend, and with her fingers perhaps brushing Fluttershy’s neck more than necessary, she grabbed the price tag and tugged it off. Her friend jumped, her eyes widening as she slapped a hand where the price tag had been.

Fluttershy stared at Rainbow. “Did you just—!?”

Rainbow Dash snickered as she held up the price tag. “Yep! Caught ya. I thought you said you weren’t going to keep any of the clothes Rarity bought you?”

The corners of Fluttershy’s mouth turned down and her brows pushed up in what looked like distress. “I wasn’t going to keep it.” Her voice was ghostly thin. With shaking fingers, she took the price tag from a confused Rainbow Dash. “That’s why I hadn’t taken the price tag off…”

Rainbow paled, grabbing Fluttershy’s wrist to get a better look at the tag. She sucked in air. “Two… Two hundred dollars!?” Now the athlete mirrored her friend’s look of distress. “Rarity paid two hundred dollars just for this sweater? Was she huffing nail polish or something!? Who does that?”

“I’m going to have to pay her back,” Fluttershy whimpered. Tears were clouding her eyes.

Rainbow stiffened, her pupils dilating. Crap! Think!

She said quickly, “Rarity wouldn’t accept it, anyway! Because, y’know—the ‘generosity’ thing!”

“Th-then I’ll just have to insist!” Shy sobbed softly. She dabbed at the corner of her eye with the edge of a knuckle.

Rainbow couldn’t help but raise an eyebrow. “Uh, sure, Fluttershy. I can see you ‘insisting’.” This made Fluttershy look at her like a kicked puppy, her chin crumpling. Rainbow Dash flashed her a look of alarm before slapping a hand to her face. “Damn it, no!” She looked at her friend as the tears started to fall and sputtered out, “That’s not what I—Flutters, I know you can—I was only trying to—argh!” The athlete practically slammed her forehead onto the table. Think, Dash! THINK!

Fluttershy sniffled. “I’m sorry for crying. It’s just… I shouldn’t have been so careless. When I was getting ready tonight, I remembered this sweater, and out of everything Rarity bought me, I liked it the most.” She let out a little moan before sobbing out next, “I’ve taken advantage of her, Rainbow! I shouldn’t have worn it!”

“It’s not your fault,” the athlete groaned.

“It is!”

“It’s not.”

“It is!”

“See? You can insist just fine.” When this failed to cheer up her friend, Rainbow Dash rolled her head to the side, her forehead throbbing. “They might still take the sweater back,” she intoned.

“No, they won’t,” Fluttershy said. “I read the receipts from every store because I wanted to make sure I could return everything without a problem. The store this sweater came from requires the tag.”

“That’s dumb!”

“It’s their p-p-policy!” Fluttershy cried. She covered her face with her hands. “Oh, poor Rarity!”

Rainbow squeezed her eyes shut. It had once been said among their friends that, of all of them, the one who was the worst to listen to crying was Fluttershy. Not because she was loud—Pinkie could easily top her in that department; not because she was dramatic—Rarity clearly won that title; but because hearing the pink-haired girl cry was like a thousand of the saddest songs being played one after the other to a drawn out scene of a scared child looking for their mother in a crowd of indifferent strangers. It was practically unbearable.

Finally, Rainbow couldn’t take it anymore. She whipped upright in her chair and blurted: “I’ll pay for it!”

Fluttershy was already shaking her head. “No, Rainbow, that’s—”

“I’ll pay for it, then I’ll take you out to dinner tomorrow.”

Her friend stared at her, her cheeks turning pink. Her shoulders inched up, making the devilish sweater slip down again. “Dinner?”

Rainbow felt her cheeks color. She shrugged and cleared her throat, her gaze diverting to the table. “Yeah. I was gonna ask if you wanted to go anyway. Y’know, to say thank you for helping me with the project. We’ve been working every day now, and I thought we could use a break.” At Fluttershy’s prolonged silence, she rubbed the back of her neck and glanced at her friend. “I mean, if you can’t go—”

“I’d love to!” Fluttershy said quickly. Rainbow looked at her to see she wasn’t the only one whose blush had intensified. The animal lover wiped the tears away, then started to twirl a lock of hair around her finger as she looked down at her lap. “What did you have in mind?”

Rainbow’s heartbeat quickened. Why didn’t I think of that before asking? She fidgeted in her seat a moment before saying as casually as possible, “It’s a surprise.”

“Oh!” Fluttershy bit her lip. Then she asked tentatively. “I… I won’t need anything formal, right? You’d tell me if I would?”

Rainbow smiled, relief flooding through her. The distraction worked! She stopped crying! Then her smile widened as her chest puffed a little. Heh, of course she’d be cheered up by the prospect of more Dashie!

“Don’t worry, Fluttershy. I’m not Rarity. Where we’re going, you won’t need a cocktail dress,” she assured her friend. Then she paused. Darn, I shouldn’t have said that. I bet Shy would look good in something silky… She gave her head a shake. Woah, focus!

Fluttershy gave her a relieved smile, seemingly unaware of Rainbow’s lapse in attention. “That’s a relief! My closet is a bit light on formal wear. Rarity is always picking on me for it…” Her brow wrinkled and she looked at Rainbow seriously. “It wouldn’t be fair for you to pay for the sweater, Rainbow Dash.”

The tomboy groaned inwardly. Without thinking, she put a hand on Fluttershy’s jean-covered knee. “Shy, will you let it go already? I ripped the tag off! You were gonna return it! It’s my fault! Just stop worrying, and think about—” she broke off as her friend’s wide-eyed look finally registered in her brain. “What?” she asked nervously. She followed Fluttershy’s line of sight to her offending hand and pulled it back like it had been burned. “Woah! Sorry, I—uh—” She scooted her chair closer to the table, despite the fact that doing so practically dug the edge of it into her gut. “All right, enough horsin’ around. We have a project to do…and stuff…”

Fluttershy took a few moments to get over her bewilderment, but she eventually picked up her pen and resumed writing again. The silence between them was thick. Rainbow was brainstorming inventive ways to curse at herself without actually breaking her no-curse Pinkie Promise. She jerked when Fluttershy spoke.

“Thank you,” the shy girl murmured.

Rainbow blinked, then grinned hesitantly. “No prob.”

They resumed their work, though the quiet felt less oppressive somehow. It was later, just when they were getting ready to leave, that a thought struck Rainbow Dash, making her muscles lock up.

Hold up. I don’t have two hundred dollars to give Rarity. She swallowed hard, sweat beading on her brow. I’m going to have to ask my dad when I see him. Crap.

From Freenote Library, Rainbow Dash drove straight to her dad’s training facility. Ordinarily, she listened to music as part of her mental preparation for seeing her father. In fact, Rainbow Blaze was the reason his daughter had gotten into guitar playing in the first place. While other kids enjoyed sports as an outlet for frustration and nerves, Rainbow couldn’t say the same.

It wasn’t that she felt anxiety about competing—she loved it, after all. But whatever catharsis she felt from a win was short-lived thanks to Blaze’s single-minded determination to keep thinking of the next game, the next opponent, the next championship. After discovering the respite she found in rock music, Rainbow decided she wanted to take ownership of her own enjoyment by emulating her music heroes. The emulation turned to innovation, as she developed her own style. Then, what had only started as a hobby turned into a passion to rival her thirst for athletic competition.

Blaze would never understand, so Rainbow never bothered explaining it to him. Her father might even take offense at the mere suggestion that his exhaustive obsession with being the best led to his daughter taking up a skill he’d have no authority over. He already disliked it. Rainbow Dash wondered nervously if she should keep her latest musical project with Fluttershy a secret. Even if she could spin it as a “trick” to manipulate her friend, Blaze might say that music would distract her from soccer.

She scowled as she pulled into Prism Performance Center’s parking lot. He’d say anything was a distraction from soccer. But she let that thought go, unwilling to let it grow into even more stress. Her last conversation with her father had heralded a stormy meeting at best.

She entered the large building and went straight for his office. When she knocked this time, her father opened the door, his amber eyes cutting through her like a knife.

“Rainbow Dash,” he grunted. He stepped aside and jerked his head. “Get in.”

Rainbow swallowed and did as she was told. As she passed his Wall of Success, she heard the door snap shut behind her, making her wince. With a heavy sigh, she dropped herself into one of the chairs in front of her father’s desk and promptly slouched down into the seat. Blaze, meanwhile, took his time in walking to his high-back office chair. He stuffed his hands into the pockets of his khakis and took a deep breath in through his nose as he walked heel-to-toe with lips puckered. When he finally reached the front corner of his desk, he paused to look down at his daughter. “Have you made progress?” he asked. His tone suggested he thought Rainbow couldn’t tie her shoes let alone manipulate another person.

She glared resentfully. “You mean with my project, or using someone like a tool?”

Instead of the anger she expected, Blaze actually laughed. He shook his head and took his seat behind his desk, groaning as he leaned back. “I had a feeling this would happen…”

She bristled. “That what would happen?”

“I’ve been thinking about our last conversation. I know you think I don’t remember details, but I remembered this one for sure. You said this girl was one of your ‘best friends’.”

Rainbow Dash stiffened. Did I say that? She looked down at her lap as her eyes widened. Crap, why did I say that!?

“If I know you, Dash,” her father went on. “You’d lay down in front of an oncoming train if it’d help your buddies out. So when I didn’t hear from you, well… I started assuming the worst. Am I wrong?” She looked at her father sharply. He wasn’t smiling anymore, a predatory glint in his eyes as he laced his hands together and leaned on his desk. “Tell me I’m wrong, Rainbow Dash. Tell me you’ve got your priorities straight.” He said it like a warning.

Rainbow fought to put a smirk on her lips. It would have looked authentic if only her cheek would stop twitching. “Dad, who do you take me for? I know what matters.” She shrugged one stiff shoulder. “I mean, yeah. It sucks having to pull one over on a friend, but she’s not my soul mate or anything. Besides, she’s such a doormat, that I bet with enough buttering up, she’d do my project for me and thank me!” The words got harder to say without grimacing, and her throat constricted as if her body were trying to stop the words from taking flight. Rainbow felt disgusted she could even say such things.

She was even more disgusted with herself for feeling powerless to tell her father how she really felt.

Blaze snorted and crossed his arms. “Then what has this girl done for you so far? The coach said you told him you might have to cut back on soccer time. You know that’s unacceptable.”

Rainbow sucked at her teeth, then fixed her father with a piercing stare to match his own. “I already told you the last time we talked. I can’t just come right out and say, ‘Hey pal, do this thing that’s super boring and takes up all of your free time for me!’ She has to think she’s getting something out of it!”

“Like what?” Blaze challenged. “You know I speak regularly with people at the school. I’ve been hearing about you spending a lot of time with a girl with pink hair. That’s the shy one, right? From high school? The one who can’t even shoot an arrow straight?”

Rainbow Dash felt her body tighten. “She’s not an archer, so what does it matter if she can’t fire an arrow straight?” Then her eyes narrowed. “Wait, you have people spy on me at school?”

“Don’t be dramatic,” her father sneered. “It’s just things I hear from clients and some of my old colleagues.”

“That still doesn’t make it any less creepy, dad!”

“Well it’s the only way I get the full truth, apparently!” he shot back. Blaze sat forward in his chair, his face tightening in an intense scowl. “Why didn’t you mention this was one of your old high school friends?”

She made a face. “I didn’t think it was important, all right?”

“You know how it looks to me, Dash? It looks like you’re getting sweet on her! Are you getting sweet on that girl? Should I just go and hang a ‘closed for business’ sign on the front doors right now?”

Rainbow put a hand on her face and sank even lower in seat. “Aw geez, dad, don’t…”

“You might think this is just all fun and games, Rainbow Dash, but there are real consequences to you messing this up. You and I both know you can’t get that egghead psych teacher’s precious project done and be in top form all the way to the championships! So you had better choose what matters most to you. Me, or your wimpy little friend!”

These last words practically lit a fire in her.

Rainbow kicked at the desk, making the large furniture rock and sending its contents scattering across its surface. “Stop talking about Fluttershy like that!” she snarled.

Blaze stared at her. “So that’s how it is, then…”

The flames in her heart guttered. Rainbow looked down, though her body still remained clenched. “Dad…”

“You’d turn your back on your old man.”

Rainbow Dash’s eyes squeezed shut and her shoulders sagged. The fire had become cooling embers now. “Dad, no. Come on.”

“We have nothing else to discuss.”

A lump formed in her throat. She sat forward and said in a low, urgent tone: “Dad, please. I’m going to get the project done. I’m going to kick butt at the championships! I just need you to believe in me!”

Blaze looked coolly at her. “You really think you can handle being a champion and pretending to be an egghead at the same time?”

“I’ll…” Rainbow Dash faltered.

I don’t want to hurt Fluttershy… But I don’t want let my dad down. He’s family.

“I’ll get her to do my project starting on Monday,” she lied.

It’s a small fib if I actually pull this off. I meant what I said to Sunset and Twilight--I don’t want to go through with this stupid plan. But my dad is so damn hard-headed, I can’t get him to change his mind. I’m just going to have to pretend with him for now.

Blaze raised an eyebrow. “You mean it?”

Rainbow nodded jerkily, her bangs flopping into her eyes. “Yeah. I’m serious. It’s as good as done. She’s already started an outline.”

The man narrowed his eyes. “Why do you need to wait till Monday?”

“Because!” she said impatiently. “Fluttershy may be a doormat, but I can’t just cut to the chase with her! I have to make her think we’re going to go steady or something. Then I’ll just string her along from there!”

“And you could do it?” Blaze pressed stubbornly. “You could play at being this girl’s new sweetheart without getting in over your head?”

Rainbow Dash feigned a sharkish smile. “Dad, I’m never in over my head.” She even winked. “I was taught by the best, after all!”

Blaze smiled slowly. “All right… I believe you. For now.” He wagged a finger at her. “But I want you to remember that I got eyes everywhere. Understand? One way or another, everything gets back to me!”

Rainbow clenched her jaw. “Whatever.” She straightened and crossed her arms. “Now that that’s settled, I need to ask you for something.”

“For something?” Blaze’s smile took on an edge. “Ballsy of you to ask considering you’re already on thin ice.”

“No guts, no glory,” Rainbow replied with a smirk.

Her father laughed roughly. “All right, Dash. What?”

“I need three hundred dollars.” Two hundred for Rarity. One hundred for a nice dinner. If he wants me to ‘woo’ Shy so bad, then he oughta help invest, at least!

Blaze scoffed. “What am I? A bank?”

“It’s for school.”

“Not for Fluttershy?”

Rainbow Dash turned to leave. “Ugh! Forget it. I’m sure people won’t talk when I have to go around asking for handouts—”

Blaze struck his desk. “Hey!”

The girl stopped and turned, her stomach flipping inside of her. Oh boy… I hope this gamble pays off. “Yeah?” she said, trying to sound nonchalant.

Her father glared at her. “Don’t play games with me, Rainbow Dash! What do you really want the money for?”

“I told you,” Rainbow snapped. “For school. I have to replace a textbook, and I have some parking fees to pay.”

Blaze groaned. “Why did I buy you that damn car?”

“Because I’m your favorite daughter?”

“You’re my only daughter, smart ass.”

Rainbow just grinned stiffly. Please fall for it!

The man screwed up his mouth as he reached for his wallet in his back pocket. “If you get another ticket, I’m taking your keys,” he grumbled.

Rainbow resisted the urge to sigh in relief. “Thanks, dad.”

Blaze eyed her beadily. “And take better care of your books. I’m not made of money.” Then he thrust the folded bills toward her.

She strode forward and quickly took the cash. “I will. See you later.”

Before she could make her escape, Blaze hollered after her, “I want you to call me with updates from now on!”

Rainbow Dash grimaced and said over her shoulder, “Uh, yeah. Sure thing.” Then she fled.

As she entered her car, the lyrics she wrote before taunted her in her mind:

I want to be bright
When I’m usually dull
Blast away
The despicable
Be your beacon when
Fog gets dense
Lose my mask
But keep my sense

Chapter 16

When Fluttershy had gone home Thursday night, she had felt a dizzying mix of emotions. She fretted over the mishap with the sweater, try as she might to assure herself that Rainbow was determined to fix the matter for her. She also wondered nervously where the soccer player intended to take her Friday night. Despite all this, she couldn’t keep the grin off her face that Rainbow Dash would want to take her out at all.

The other girl hadn’t framed it like it was a date, but it certainly felt like one. The anxiety Fluttershy felt certainly could be blamed on Rainbow’s potential ulterior motives, but in all honesty, the pre-vet was quite relieved that the affair was not being treated like anything more than two friends spending time together. It felt safe. Approachable.

So while sleep was a little harder to come by than usual, Fluttershy didn’t stay up terribly late, and by morning she felt rested. When she checked her phone, she was disappointed to see no texts from Junebug or Rarity. Just as she started a message to the fashionista, she heard a knock on her bedroom door.

“Fluttershy?” Star Weld called through the wood. He sounded annoyed.

Confused, the girl got up and opened her door. Her eyes batted as her scowling brother shoved a blossoming flower arrangement under her nose.

“Who sent this? The card just says J.B.!” the man asked.

Fluttershy’s brow wrinkled for a few seconds before her face cleared with sudden understanding. “Oh!” she took the flower arrangement and smiled sheepishly. “This is from a girl I know. Her name’s Junebug. This must be the flowers she promised to send me.”

Star Weld’s scowl faded, and he even blushed a little. “Oh. Well…” He scratched his head and mumbled, “Tell her to use her full name next time. I thought those were from some creep.”

Fluttershy’s brow tensed. “You always jump to the worst conclusions, Star…”

He ruffled her hair and smiled crookedly. “I’m just looking out for my baby sister!” Star Weld started to walk down the hall. “See ya later, sis. Have a good Friday!”

She sighed with exasperation as she combed her hair back into place. Still, she smiled and waved. “You too, Star Weld.”

After she shut her door, Fluttershy plucked the small card Star Weld had mentioned, the front emblazoned with J.B., just as he had said. When she turned the card, there was a small note on the back:

Thanks again for your help! Sleeping beauty has yet to rise. Don’t worry, her sorority sisters are keeping a close eye!

That answered her question about Rarity, but Fluttershy didn’t find her worries eased. Poor Rarity… I hope she talks to me when she wakes up. Whatever is bothering her is clearly taking its toll!

But she couldn’t spend all morning fretting over her friend. She had a busy day to get ready for, starting with a chemistry lecture. The flower arrangement was bright and brimming with irises, coreopsis, crocus, daisies, and white heathers. Junebug clearly knew her flower symbolism. The natural piece, gathered in a glazed white pot and decorated with a pink bow, held messages of friendship, cheerfulness, innocence, and protection.

I’ll put this in the living room, Fluttershy thought with a pleasant smile. This will brighten up the space for sure!

She left her room to do just that.

Rainbow Dash awoke lying on her stomach, her mouth open and drooling onto her pillow. Her alarm hadn’t gone off because Fridays were her day off from both school and the gym. The only thing she had to worry about, aside from her plans that night, was a meeting with Sassaflash and the coaches this afternoon. Once she remembered all of this, she lifted her head, wiped the drool from her face, and started to roll over onto her back when something else occurred to her.
Sunset’s bed was empty.

Rainbow stared at it, blinking dazedly. She looked at her clock. This was typically about the time that her roommate started getting ready, but from the looks of the bed, she hadn’t even returned to the dorms last night. Sleep fled from Rainbow Dash as she kicked off her covers, grabbed her phone from her night stand, and sat up. She texted to Twilight Sparkle:

>R: Hey, is Sun with u?

She didn’t sit and wait for a response. Rainbow stood from the bed and glanced out the window, which presented her with a view of the lawn in front of the building’s entrance. Sunset was nowhere in sight. Licking her lips, Rainbow hurried to her desk chair (covered in a film of dust from lack of use) and propped it against the door to the hallway. As she moved towards Sunset’s night stand, her phone buzzed in her hand. Rainbow stopped and glanced at it.

>TS: No… Why?

The soccer player pursed her lips and started a response. The exchange continued quickly.

>R: She didn’t sleep here last nite :/

>TS: That’s not good! Is there anywhere else she might be staying?

>R: Dunno

>TS: I’ll try calling her.

>R: Pinkie, and now Sunset. Smh

>TS: Wait, what happened to Pinkie Pie?

Rainbow Dash winced. Oops. I don’t think I told her or Sun about the whole thing with Rarity and Pinks, huh? Damn.

>R: tl;dr = Pinkie is awol + Rarity freaking out and awake 2 days str8

>TS: That’s horrible!

>R: Ya. FS + me got Rare 2 sleep. Bet she’s still out. Nothin from Pinks yet, tho

>TS: Well… There’s ONE thing you could try.

Rainbow Dash frowned at her phone.

>R: What?

>TS: You could try saying a curse word.

“Are you out of your mind!?” the tomboy said aloud, her face drawing long and her eyes practically bugging out. Then she remembered herself and texted with more force on the screen than necessary:

>R: R U NUTS!?!?

>TS: But just think about it! Whenever you need Pinkie Pie to show up on the double, what’s the most reliable way to do that? Breaking a Pinkie Promise!

>R: She’ll kill me. >:I

>TS: Rainbow, don’t be silly.

>R: U do it, then!

>TS: It was just an idea! I’m heading to class right now, I can’t afford to be caught in a Pinkie storm.

“Class, huh? That’s convenient, Sci-Twi,” Rainbow sneered. Instead, she texted:

>R: g2g. Gonna search the room for clues while I can.

>TS: Good idea. You might find something that leads to Sunset. Call me if you find anything!

Rainbow Dash tossed her phone onto her bed and continued to Sunset Shimmer’s night stand. There wasn’t much on the surface. The magical book her roommate used to communicate with the Equestrian Princess of Friendship was missing. The drawer revealed nothing but useless knick knacks—pencils, sticky notes, highlighters, nail polish, etc. The cabinet below it much of the same.

Frustrated, Rainbow moved her search elsewhere. She peeked under Sunset Shimmer’s bed. She lifted the mattress. Looked under her friend’s pillows. When none of the obvious hiding places produced anything, the tomboy moved on to Sunset’s desk. Unlike Rainbow Dash, the former Equestrian actually made regular use of her study desk, and so it was clean and organized. Looking through the letter cubbies, she found some statements for overdue bills. There was even a letter of notice from a loan company claiming that Sunset Shimmer might have been the victim of identity theft.

“Geez, Twilight was right. Sun had more problems than I thought!” Rainbow muttered with a shake of her head as she replaced the letters. It was when she lifted the desk pad that she froze.

Rainbow’s eyes had fallen on a small, faded business card, one corner torn, as if it had been tacked to a wall and ripped off. In Olde English font, the word Tambelon was printed in black with some ink spatter, as if it had come from an old printing press. It had the address and phone number, and nothing more. Raising an eyebrow, Rainbow turned the card over to see 3/6 written on the back in Sunset Shimmer’s handwriting.

Three-six? As in March sixth? Rainbow replaced the desk pad, but kept the business card. If that’s what the note means, then Twilight was right. That day was when Spring Break started. Maybe this ‘Tambelon’ place is where Sunset goes to do her shady business?

Rainbow put the card in her drawer, then removed the chair from the front door and went to the bathroom for a shower.

I should scout that place out. Rainbow started to strip, her eyes unfocused as she thought hard. Twilight will want to come, but we’ll need backup in case things get hairy. No offense to her, but she’s not exactly great in a fight. At least, not if we want to keep a low profile. Twi’s gotten better at her magic, but I still don’t want to risk being accidentally turned into an orange like she did to Fluttershy that one time. She shuddered at the memory as she turned on the shower head. She held her hand in the water, waiting for it to get warm. Can’t ask Fluttershy to go because—obviously. Rarity is out because she needs to rest. Even if I knew where Pinkie Pie was, the last time I tried to do recon with her at Crystal Prep she drove me nuts, so she’s out. That just leaves… Rainbow Dash wrinkled her nose. Applejack.

The tomboy disliked that thoughts of AJ lately carried with them a sense of annoyance and maybe even apprehension. She honestly didn’t understand what had changed between them. It was true that they had all become busy since starting at Everfree University, but the country girl hadn’t become ornery with the others. Just Rainbow Dash.

The trouble was, Sunset Shimmer needed their help, and if Twilight Sparkle’s theories were correct (which they often were) then there could be real danger surrounding this place that Sun had felt the need to keep secret. Rainbow Dash could handle many things, but if they were really dealing with criminals, she would need help. This much she could admit. She needed someone brave. Strong.

The fact that AJ owns guns kind of helps, Rainbow thought wryly.

She sighed as she stepped into the shower stall.

I’ll send them both a text and see if they want to go tomorrow. I’m not going to freak out and assume Sun is in any trouble right now. She’s just not here. I’ve got my date with Fluttershy tonight, and I still have to get ready for that.

Rainbow Dash smiled goofily as she started to shampoo her hair.

“Tonight’s gonna rock!” she said.

Planning a date, a good date, was harder than it looked. Rainbow Dash had spent most of her morning just looking for decent places to eat. At first she had considered her old standbys—the burger joints, the taco stands, the yogurt spots—basically all the places she’d taken her past girlfriends. But something about that had felt…cheap. Lazy. Sleazy, even. The girls she had dated in the past weren’t important to her, and that attitude was clear in the places she’d taken them. So while Rainbow had promised Fluttershy she wouldn’t pick a place that required formal dress, she also didn’t want to pick some greasy hole in the wall that suggested she wasn’t serious about being with Fluttershy.

I can so go steady with someone, Rainbow thought with agitation. I’m not scared of commitment! I just… Her shoulders sagged a little. I just don’t know how to do this sappy stuff. I usually just ask a girl out for a milkshake, and next thing I know, we’re snogging.

So when she met up with Sassaflash at their usual spot for lunch, the tomboy was quite on edge. She was surprised (and a little miffed) to see Spitfire was there to join them today. The midfielder was sitting next to the vice captain on the bench beneath the maple tree. It wasn’t that Rainbow Dash disliked her fellow teammate. It was just that she felt a bit vulnerable, and that usually meant she preferred the company of those she saw all the time, not people she wasn’t as used to being around a lot.

Still, she reasoned, there’s no use in being a jerk to Spitfire. It’s not her fault I suck at being romantic.

“‘Sup, Sass. Spitfire.” Rainbow nodded to them both as she approached, her expression purposefully made blank so as to avoid any awkward comments on her mood.

“Cap,” Spitfire said with a quick tilt of the chin, the sun glinting off her aviator glasses.

“Hi, Dashie.” Sassaflash looked up at her, then froze. She screwed up her mouth and crossed her arms, her brow knotting. “What’s wrong?”

Rainbow Dash’s lip curled against her will. “Nothing.”

Sass rolled her eyes. “Rainbow… It’s clear as day that something is on your mind!”

“Look, it’s dumb. Just forget it.”

“Rainbow Dash.”

Rainbow slashed a hand through the air. “Sass, drop it!”

Spitfire pushed her sunglasses down as she leaned forward onto a knee. The fiery-haired midfielder was, in fact, a few years older than most of their team, Rainbow and Sassaflash included. She had served in the military straight out of high school, and it wasn’t until she separated from service that she decided to use her government benefits to pursue college. Those life experiences were plain in the gravity of her eyes as she locked gazes with her soccer captain.
“Captain, I don’t mean to gang up on you,” Spitfire said with an arched eyebrow. “But Sass is right. You look like someone took a shit in your coffee.”

Rainbow made a face. “Gross.”

Spitfire shrugged and pushed her glasses back up her nose. “Just pointing out the obvious.”

“So would you like to scoop the poop out of your morning joe, or will I have to wheedle it out of you through incessant pestering?” Sassaflash asked with a scowl.

Rainbow groaned up at the tree branches over their heads. “Can we just go to lunch? Please?”

“Look, if you really don’t want to talk to us, then fine. But I’m not really interested in sitting through an hour of you brooding.”

Rainbow put her hands on her hips. “I brood that bad?”

Sassaflash and Spitfire nodded gravely.

The soccer captain bared her teeth and pinched the bridge of her nose. She could feel a stress headache coming on. A long silence followed.

“I need a place to take Fluttershy to dinner, all right!” Rainbow snapped suddenly.

She dropped her hand and gauged her friends reactions. Spitfire’s eyebrows went up. She knew who Fluttershy was, being a former student of Canterlot High. Though she was part of Maud Pie’s graduating class, so she’d missed all the magic-fueled drama. Still, Rainbow and her friends had been a recognizable presence at the high school, even in freshman year.
Sassaflash’s face had gone blank, her mouth dropping open. Then she popped up from the bench, spread her arms wide and hugged Rainbow so hard, she lifted her off the ground. “Omigosh! Rainbow, you’re finally gonna do it, aren’t you!?”

“Sass! Put me down!” Rainbow yelped as Sass twirled her once around. When her friend complied, she asked with a scandalized glare, “What the heck do you mean?”

“You’re gonna try and go steady with your friend, huh?” Sassaflash sing-songed, practically dancing on the spot. She poked a flinching Rainbow in the gut. “Come on, admit it! When’s the last time you freaked out about where to take a girl for dinner?”

“I’m not—hey, quit it—I’m not freaking out!” Rainbow said, swatting at Sass’ hand when her vice captain tried to poke her again. “I’m just frustrated, okay? I’m trying to do something different!”

“Like commit?” Sassaflash asked, batting her eyelashes.

Rainbow blushed red and shoved her friend lightly in the shoulder. “Why does everyone keep acting like that’s so hard for me?”

“Maybe because you’ve never done it?” Spitfire offered helpfully from the bench.

She earned a glare for her trouble. “Shows what you know! I’ve gone steady before, it just…” Rainbow shuffled her feet and mumbled. “It just didn’t work out.”

Sassaflash’s teasing grin faded. She reached forward and squeezed Rainbow’s upper arm. “Aw… Hey. Don’t worry! We can help you find a place to eat.”

Rainbow Dash looked at Sass and Spitfire with reluctant hope. “Really? You guys think you know a place?”

Spitfire plucked up her cell phone from its place next to her on the bench. She unlocked it and started to tap the screen quickly. “What are you looking for?”

Rainbow squinted one eye and scratched at the back of her head. “Um… Food?”

Sassaflash giggled, her phone also in her hand. “Duh. What kind of food, dummy? What does Fluttershy like?”

“Vegetables?” Rainbow said helplessly.

The vice captain snapped her fingers and started tapping her phone quickly. “Right! You told me she’s vegetarian. Hmm, lemme see… What are my favorite spots?”

“It’s gotta be nice!” Rainbow emphasized with both hands. Then she added hurriedly, “Oh! But, nothing too fancy. Fluttershy doesn’t have fancy clothes, and neither do I. Plus, I only have a hundred to blow on tonight.”

“More than enough,” Spitfire muttered distractedly.

Rainbow narrowed her eyes at Sassaflash. “And no veggie-only places! I still eat meat!”

Sassaflash shot her a pout. “Well that narrows things down considerably…”

The minutes ticked by. Her teammates had offered a combined three different places, but Rainbow Dash had shot down each one. They just didn’t feel good enough. The soccer captain became impatient and took a seat on the bench to rejoin the search herself.

Sass sighed roughly, her head shaking. “I’m coming up empty, Dashie.”

“Me too, Cap,” Spitfire said with puckered lips.

Rainbow covered her face with a hand. “Aw geez, I’m so screwed…”

“Hey,” the midfielder said to her right. The tomboy looked at the older girl. Spitfire was peering at her over her glasses again. “Have you tried asking Pinkie Pie? I remember that kid used to be crazy good at findin’ decent places to eat!”

Rainbow Dash slouched and started to say that she couldn’t reach the party planner. Then she broke off mid-sentence, her eyes widening.

The best way to get Pinkie Pie to show up is to break one of her promises… Her face tightened. Man, I don’t want to do that. Not after last time. To this day, huge staircases still made her nervous.

Then her eyes landed on Sassaflash.

Rainbow smiled a curling, evil smile. “Hey Sass… What was that thing Spitfire said earlier? About someone pooping in my coffee?”

“Shitting,” Sassaflash corrected automatically. Her eyes were still on her phone. “She said you look like someone took a shit in your coffee.”

“Yeah. Poop. Like I said.”

Sass rolled her eyes and glanced at Spitfire. “Has she told you yet?”

“Told me what?” Spitfire asked. She looked at Rainbow Dash, and the soccer captain schooled her expression to one of clueless innocence.

Sassaflash grinned and finally lifted her eyes fully from her screen. “She says she made a promise to a friend to never curse. Ever.”

“Oh yeah?”

“Yeah.”

Spitfire smirked and regarded Rainbow with an air of knowing. “Is it the friend I’m thinking of, Rainbow?”

Rainbow Dash shrugged. “Who, Pinkie? Yeah. It was her.”

“Damn. Pinkie Promised to never curse… That explains so much!”

Sassaflash’s grin took on an edge of disbelief. “Hold up. You believe in that crap?”

Spitfire regarded her nonchalantly. “Sure I do. I went to school with Pinkie’s oldest sister. I know what that girl can do.”

Sass scoffed. “Oh please!” She looked at Rainbow next, one hand finding its place on her hip. “Pinkie Promises are dumb!”

“Is that so?” Rainbow returned with a crooked smile. “Care to prove it?”

Spitfire tensed next to her. “Rainbow,” she said warningly.

“Shh!” Rainbow said with a stern look. Let the big mouth hang herself!

Sassaflash licked her lips and made a bring it gesture with her free hand. “How do I do this ‘sacred vow’ of Pinkie Pie’s?”

Spitfire whistled and stood from the bench. “Oh boy…”

Rainbow Dash stood with an air of great solemnity. With a serious expression, she recited, “‘I, Sassaflash, do promise that from this day forth, I will not utter a single curse,’”

Sass snorted, but said without fail, “I, Sassaflash, do promise that from this day forth, I will not utter a single curse.”

Rainbow crossed her heart, and slapped a hand over her eye. “‘Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye!’”

The vice captain’s face screwed up. “Seriously?”

Rainbow Dash glared.

Sassaflash rolled her eyes. “Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye!” She threw up her hands. “There! Happy?”

Rainbow Dash smirked. “Now you just gotta put your money where your mouth is, and break the promise you just made!” Sassaflash opened her mouth, Rainbow slapped a hand over it, her eyes turning huge with alarm. “Not yet, doofus! Wait for me and Spitfire to stand back!” When she removed her hand, she turned, jumped over the bench, and ran to hide behind the maple tree. Spitfire, ever the preemptive one, was already there.

“Okay!” Rainbow Dash called to a bewildered Sassaflash. “You can curse now!”

Sassaflash laughed. “You two are a couple of fucking boobs!” She held out her arms. “Oh shit! Look! I haven’t been struck by lightning!”

Rainbow’s eyes focused on something behind her friend. She exchanged a brief look with Spitfire, then snickered out. “Um, Sassaflash—?”

Sassaflash cupped a hand to her ear. “Yes, Dashie? What’s that? You’re a scaredy bitch?”

“Sass—”

“No really, this is fucking nonsense. Can you guys come back out here so I can laugh in your faces?”

“Sass—!”

“What!?” Sassaflash snapped.

Rainbow and Spitfire pointed behind her.

The vice captain frowned, her eyes fluttering. She smiled disbelievingly. “No way…” Sass looked over her shoulder. Rainbow couldn’t see her expression, but judging by the way her blonde friend tensed up, this was not the result she had been expecting.

Pinkie Pie stood behind Sassaflash, flames practically burning in her bright blue eyes as the two stared each other down.

After a long, tense moment, Sass looked down and asked hoarsely, “Is that a cannon?”

“Yes,” Pinkie answered flatly, before she pulled the firing string.

“I didn’t even know it could fire cake batter!” Rainbow said with wonder as they milled in Spitfire and Sassaflash’s dorm room. The midfielder sat with Rainbow Dash on the edge of her bed. Pinkie Pie stood in the center of the room, her eyes cheerily drinking in their surroundings. From the open bathroom door, steam curled and the sounds of a shower could be heard.

Sass shrieked from the shower stall, “That could have killed me!” It was about the tenth time she’d said this.

“Hush!” Rainbow admonished. “I told you Pinkie Promises were no joke!”

Spitfire cast her a sideways look. “She wouldn’t have done it had you not baited her, Captain…”

Pinkie looked at Rainbow sharply.

The tomboy broke into a sweat as Pinkie loomed over her. “Er, well, I mean… It’s not like I put a gun to her head!” the tomboy argued nervously.

“You know how important promises are to me, Dashie,” Pinkie scolded with a cartoonish-level of indignance: her mouth corners turned down hard, her eyebrows were practically at a full slant, and even her hair seemed to puff up with frizzy insult. “I don’t appreciate you teasing your friends with them! It’s about as fun as old fish and dead leaves!”

Rainbow Dash had the good sense to look rueful, her hands lacing together as she tucked her chin in and looked up at her friend through her lashes. “Sorry, Pinks…”

Pinkie Pie glared for a full three more seconds before the fire flickered out of her eyes, her frown turned upside down, and her hair settled. “Aw, it’s okay Rainbow Dash. I know you were jes’ tryin’ta get in touch with me since I was hiding.”

Rainbow straightened at this. “Pinkie, you were hiding?”

The party planner’s smile went stiff. Somehow she managed to say with barely any facial movement, “Did I say hiding?”

“You did,” Spitfire confirmed with a frown.

Pinkie let out a false laugh. “I meant to say playing hide and go seek! And you…’seeked’ me!” She ruffled Rainbow’s hair. “Good job, Dashie! You win!”

“‘Sought me out,’” Spitfire corrected, crossing her arms. “She sought you out. Not ‘seeked’ you.”

“Gesundheit!” Pinkie Pie chirped with more natural cheer.

Spitfire scratched her head. “Huh? But nothing I said sounded like a sneeze!”

“Is anyone going to address the fact that a girl with a cannon managed to get the drop on me!?” Sass yelled from the bathroom.

“No,” Rainbow and Spitfire answered in unison.

“Pinkie,” Rainbow Dash said next, her gaze piercing into her pink-haired friend. “I’m asking you seriously. Like, really. For serious, okay? Can you answer me straight and honest?”

Pinkie Pie nodded jerkily. “Okey dokey! What d’ya wanna ask?”

“Why did you disappear on everyone for three days? Why didn’t you respond to my text? And why did you just say you were hiding?”

The other girl sighed dramatically, her hair deflating and even losing some of its magnificent shade. “Well…” she started reluctantly, before biting her lip.

Rainbow crossed her arms and glared. If she thinks I’m dropping this, she’s nuts! She’s had us all worried!

“I went to the doctor and got bad news,” Pinkie Pie said, her gaze turning away.

“Bad news?” Rainbow stood up, her eyes wide. “Like… ‘Three months to live’ kinda bad news?”

Pinkie shook her head. The soccer captain let out a relieved breath.

“Pregnant?” Spitfire asked. Rainbow glared at her. The midfielder gave a small shrug. “What?”

Pinkie’s chin tucked in to the point that her hair curtained forward, covering one side of her face as she gazed at her shoes. “No. I’m not pregnant,” she mumbled.

Rainbow Dash rubbed at her neck, feeling at a loss. “O-kay? So it’s not life threatening. It’s not that you’re preggers.” She grimaced. “Is it like… an STD thing?”

Pinkie Pie made a face to mirror Rainbow’s. “Yuck! No!”

The soccer captain put her hands on her hips and shifted to one foot. “Help us out here, Pinks! You’re not leaving much for us to even guess!”

The party planner stuck her tongue out and turned to face the opposite wall. “You asked for an honest and straight answer, Dashie. I gave one! You never said I had to give you the skinny on my private health stuff!”

Rainbow Dash stomped a foot in frustration. “But—!”

“She has a point, Cap,” Spitfire said from her bed.

“Quiet, you!”

“Anyway,” Pinkie Pie said over her shoulder. “I thought you wanted help to find a place to have dinner tonight!”

Rainbow relented by flopping back onto Spitfire’s bed. “Yeah…”

Pinkie’s lips curled as she turned her body a quarter of the way around. Her curls and volume had partially returned to her hair. “So who is this super special someone that you’re taking out, anyway? You never mentioned their names!”

“Fluttershy,” Spitfire said.

Pinkie Pie buried her hands in her hair and shouted, “What?”

Rainbow punched her teammate in the arm, “Dude, what the heck!?”

The midfielder just chuckled at her, rubbing absently at the place she’d been hit. “Captain, how else is she going to help you find a place to eat? Magic?”

“That’s what I was kind of hoping for,” Rainbow Dash muttered under her breath.

“What was that?” Spitfire leaned in with an ear cocked.

“Nothing.”

Pinkie Pie, meanwhile was staring with mouth agape at Rainbow Dash, her gaze that of the biggest starry eyes imaginable. In fact, Rainbow couldn’t think of a single other person she had ever used the word ‘starry’ to describe the literal expression they held in their eyes. She was half certain if she looked closer into the depths of Pinkie Pie’s dilated pupils, she could actually see an entire universe of stars in there.

Rainbow Dash shivered. Woah. Creeped myself out!

“Rainbow,” Pinkie finally managed to squeal. “Do you mean to tell me that you are finally dating Fluttershy?”

“Geez, did you guys have a money pool going or something?” Rainbow griped.

“We did, actually.”

Rainbow could feel the blood flood her cheeks. “Not cool!”

Pinkie Pie shrugged. “Hey, we all knew you two would end up together! We just took bets on how it would happen!”

“And what was your bet, Pinkie?” Spitfire asked with a grin.

Pinkie pouted. “I bet that Rainbow Dash would confess her feelings with a birthday cake.”

Rainbow shook her head. “Wow, that was a bad bet! After all, a birthday is only once a year!”

Her friend just tutted at her like she had said something amazingly naive. “You can have birthday cake whenever you want to, silly!”

“Uh…” Rainbow squinted one eye. “Rrright.” She wheeled a hand through the air. “So about the dinner ideas?”

Pinkie Pie went very still—which was vaguely creepy given that she was staring at Rainbow Dash and smiling. Then she sucked in air for a gigantic gasp. “I just had the best idea ever!”

Rainbow flinched and leaned away from her. “Wh-what is it?”

Pinkie Pie pumped a fist in the air. “You can take her to Sugarcube Corner!”

The tomboy flopped backward onto Spitfire’s bed. “Aw, man! No, Pinkie. That’s the same ol’ place we went to all the time in high school!”

“Yeeeah… But when was the last time you went there?”

Rainbow blinked at the question. “Since we graduated?”

“And when was the last time Fluttershy’s been there?”

“Dunno.”

“Since graduation, silly! I know. The Cakes told me they haven’t seen the other girls in forever!”

Rainbow propped herself up onto her elbows. “Okay. Fine. So we haven’t been there in a long time. So what? That place is for dessert, not dinner! And anyway, it doesn’t change the fact that it’s not that special for a date.”

Pinkie Pie crossed her arms. “Hey there, missy! Sugarcube Corner is plenty special! They also sell sandwiches too, remember? Fluttershy loved their food!”

Spitfire nudged Rainbow Dash, earning her an irate stare. “Yeah, Cap,” the older girl pitched in. “What’s better than going somewhere that the owners know you? They might do something special for you if you call ahead.”

“No need!” Pinkie said with a giant smile. “I work there part time now! I even have a shift tonight, so if you guys swing by, I can have something super uber special prepared for you!”

Rainbow jutted out her lower lip in thought. Pinkie Pie’s cakes are pretty rad… And she’s right, they sell more than just dessert down there. I promised Fluttershy something casual, and that’s about as casual as it gets. She smiled without thinking. I bet going somewhere familiar will make her feel more relaxed, too. We have so many cool memories there…

“I think I see a ‘yes’ on your face,” Pinkie Pie sang.

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes, but smiled. “All right, Pinkie Pie. Sugarcube Corner it is!”

Pinkie Pie jumped up into the air. “Woo hoo!”

“You know she’s going to use this as an opportunity to try and win that bet, right?” Spitfire muttered to Rainbow out of the corner of her mouth.

Rainbow Dash just shrugged, her grin widening. “What’s the worst that could happen?”

“Hey!” Sass shouted as she turned off the shower. “Come to think of it, what did Pinkie do with the cannon, anyway? I don’t remember bringing it with us!”

“It’s a party cannon,” Rainbow Dash answered dryly. “And believe me, you get tired of asking those kinds of questions really fast when it comes to Pinkie Pie.” She looked at her friend and winked. “Right, Pinks?”

Pinkie Pie just giggled.

Chapter 17

Sassaflash emerged from the bathroom dressed in blue jeans and a grey cotton t-shirt, but with no shoes or socks. She was furiously scrubbing at her damp hair with a towel, her look of perturbation still firmly in place as her amber eyes locked onto Pinkie Pie like she was a cobra ready to strike.

“Y’know, when I imagined us meeting again,” the vice captain said warily to the party planner. “I envisioned something less messy. And terrifying.”

Pinkie tilted her head to the side as Rainbow snickered behind her. “What did you picture instead?”

Sass shrugged. “Maybe a tumbleweed going by as we walk through a deserted town to meet in the middle for a rematch of that last rock, paper, scissors battle we had?”

“A rematch? Why didn’t you say so in the first place, silly?”

The vice captain made a face. “Because you shot cake batter at me!”

“Oh. Yeah. I guess I can kinda see how that would stop you from asking.”

“It’s kind of low priority right now, anyway,” Sass said, shooting a glare at Rainbow as her soccer captain could no longer contain her peals of laughter. She said next to Pinkie, “So how does this work, anyway? Can I do abbreviations? Can I write or text curses? Can I think about curses? What if something sounds harsh, but is generally not considered a curse? What if I’m having sex and something slips out in the heat of the moment? Can I make crude hand signals at least?”

Spitfire peered at Sassaflash over the rims of her sunglasses as Rainbow finally started to calm down next to her. “Sassy,” the midfielder said with some bemusement. “I think you might want to ask your questions a little more--”

Pinkie, who had been tapping her chin in thought, suddenly started to speak, making everyone jump: “No, no, yes, depends, definitely not acceptable, and yes.”

Rainbow blinked. “Hold up--you mean I could have been giving people the bird this whole time!?”

Her high school friend glowered at her. “The point of the promise wasn’t to find loopholes, Dashie. It was to keep our friends from sounding and acting like jerks!”

The tomboy scowled as she slouched. “Yeah, but…”

“I can’t believe I can never curse again,” Sassaflash said mournfully.

Spitfire looked at Pinkie. “Pinkie, Sassaflash made that promise without understanding the consequences. Can’t you let her off the hook? Just this once?”

Pinkie crossed her arms and turned her nose up in the air. “Nuh-uh! No-can-do, Spitfire! Rainbow may have baited Sassaflash, but she did warn her what would happen! People should take promises more seriously! The world would be a better place if they did!”

Sassaflash sighed heavily.

Rainbow stood and went to throw an arm around her vice captain’s shoulders. “Aw, cheer up, dude! Look on the bright side,” she said. “At least now I’m not the only one who has to come up with creative ways to say ‘sex’ without sounding like a dork.”

Sass’ lips thinned. “How is that supposed to cheer me up?”

Rainbow chuckled and smirked. “Well it makes me feel better.” At her friend’s dark scowl, the tomboy squeezed her shoulders. “But seriously, it’s not that bad! Once you get used to it, you start to feel classy.”

Sassaflash looked at her with big hopeful eyes. “Do you really?”

“No,” Rainbow Dash snickered. “But hey! When I made my no-curse promise the first time, I negotiated for an hour with Pinkie Pie on letting us have two light swear words. Crap, and damn.” She looked at Pinkie. “Does that apply to Sassaflash too?”

The party planner screwed up her mouth in thought. “Hmmm…” After a few seconds, she bobbed her head rapidly. “Okey-dokey! I guess that’s all right.”

Rainbow grinned at Sassaflash as if she’d just fixed her broken down car on the side of the highway. Sass looked back at her like the pet cat who had brought a dead mouse home. “Gee thanks,” the vice captain muttered.

“Well this has been fun,” Pinkie said with an apologetic grin. She thumbed at the door. “But I have to go. Someone was kinda waiting for me.”

Rainbow Dash followed her to the door. “Oh! Well, lemme walk you out. I need to tell you some stuff,” she glanced at Spitfire and Sassaflash, who were gazing after them curiously. “Er, in private.” She tilted her chin at her teammates. “Spitfire, I’ll see you. Sass, I’ll be at the captain’s meeting, no worries.”

Pinkie Pie blinked, but smiled nonetheless. “All righty!” She turned and waved at the other girls, one hand on the doorknob. “Bye, Spitfire! I’ll tell Maud you said hi. And bye, bye, Sassaflash! We can do a rock, paper, scissors match later. Till then,” her eyes narrowed menacingly, “Be gooood!”

“Later, Pinkie Pie. Captain.” Spitfire said with a casual wave from her bed.

Sassaflash shivered and retreated to the bathroom without a word.

Rainbow chuckled as she followed Pinkie out the door.

“So what’s still on your mind, Rainbow Dash?” the party planner asked.

They started to walk down the hallway. Rainbow’s smile waned. “Um. Yeah. So back in there, I asked you all those questions about what was going on with you, right? Well one of those was about a text I sent you. Did you even get that?”

Pinkie bit her lip and looked down. “Yeah…”

“So why didn’t you answer?”

“Because Rarity is safe at the sorority house. You and Fluttershy already took care of her. I’m going back soon, anyway. She’ll be okay till then.”

“Till when?” Rainbow snapped, her smile now completely gone. “You know Rare’s been having nightmares. Just what the heck is going on, Pinkie Pie? Why has she been wigging out? And why didn’t either of you tell the rest of us?”

“She made me Pinkie Promise, Rainbow,” Pinkie said, her shoulders sagging. They stopped at the doors to the main lobby. Pinkie said next, her eyes tensed with reluctance. “Although…”

When she didn’t continue Rainbow Dash glared at her. “Come on, out with it! Fluttershy is worried, and so am I! If she keeps acting all wiggy, something serious is going to happen! Refusing to sleep is no joke!”

Pinkie Pie squeezed her eyes shut. “Rarity made me promise not to say what her dreams were about, but…but she didn’t make me promise not to say what might have caused them! I just feel icky about saying it. It still feels like I’m betraying her somehow!”

Rainbow sighed and put a hand on Pinkie’s shoulder. She squeezed. “Pinkie, we’re her friends too. You guys can’t go through this alone, especially if you have new health stuff you’ve got to worry about. Just tell me. Please?”

Pinkie looked at her. Her ordinarily bright blue eyes seemed a duller shade. “Rarity was mugged.”

Rainbow stiffened. She let her hand drop from Pinkie Pie’s shoulder and squinted her eyes. “Rarity was mugged?”

“Yeah. It happened two months ago.” Pinkie slouched, her brow wrinkling. “It really, really shook her up, Rainbow. Rarity was so embarrassed. You remember those self-defense classes she took? She says it was like she forgot everything. The guy pulled a knife so she couldn’t even get her gem out to pony-up.”

Rainbow’s fists clenched. “Who did it!? Did she make a police report? Did they find the guy? Was it just one?”

“It was just one.” Pinkie stared through the lobby doors to where a group of students lounged on couches and sofa chairs. Her arms hugged her torso. “It’s taken care of.”

“Good!” Rainbow snarled. She leaned back hard against the adjacent wall. But after a long pause, something occurred to her. “Hey, Pinkie?” she said. Her face lengthened. “The cops arrested the guy, right?”

Pinkie glanced at her. “Nope.”

Rainbow’s eyes widened. “But you said it was ‘taken care of’.”

Pinkie Pie held open the door to the lobby. She wore a smile that didn’t quite reach her eyes. “Yep.”

Rainbow Dash didn't go through the entryway, her gaze staring deeply into her friend’s face. Pinkie didn’t waver under the attention. The athlete’s face relaxed and she clapped the party girl on the shoulder with an approving nod. Then she went out the door, with her friend close behind.

Fluttershy had received a text from Rainbow saying that she’d come to pick the pre-vet up at eight o’ clock. Star Weld had also called during her work break to let her know that he wouldn’t be able to pick her up from work that night. It wouldn’t be a problem per se--she could catch a bus in time to get back home and get ready for her night out--but it would be a tight squeeze. When she clocked out, she sighed to herself.

I was hoping for a little more time to prep. My hair needs a wash, and I still don’t know what I’m going to wear. I hope Angel isn’t cranky…

The bus ride was long and boring, leaving nothing for Fluttershy to really distract herself with. She tried watching cat videos on her phone, but even cute kittens playing with cotton balls couldn’t keep her mind from conjuring up nightmare scenarios.

What if something got caught in her teeth and she didn’t catch it? What if she offended Rainbow by paying for herself? What if she offended Rainbow by assuming that she wouldn’t have to pay for herself? Should she wear a skirt? But what if she got cold?

On and on it went until she arrived at her stop and made the short walk home. So distracted was she, that it wasn’t until she closed the front gate behind her that the voice penetrated her realm of awareness.

“Fluttershy! Hell-ooo!” Rarity said in a high melodic voice, vaguely strained with exasperation.

Fluttershy jumped, her eyes going wide as she clutched her purse to her chest like a shield. “Rarity!?” she squeaked.

The fashionista pouted at her. She was dressed in a black halter top dress and matching gladiator sandals, though her make-up was unusually low-key for the typically dramatic girl. Fluttershy blinked at her appearance. The pre-vet was far from the fashion interpreter that her friend was, but she couldn’t deny that her haute-couture instincts were picking up on a definite note of aggression in her friend’s clothes.

Shy attempted to cover up her bewilderment with a warm smile. “Rarity! It’s good to see you!” she gasped, her hands flying to her mouth. “Oh, goodness! Have you been waiting long?” She looked at her phone. “I didn’t miss a call or a text from you, did I?”

“No, darling,” Rarity said, a sheepish look crossing her face. “I know it’s a bit rude to drop in, but I only just rose a short time ago. After I ate, Junebug informed me of what you and Rainbow Dash did.” She straightened her spine, and frowned. “I must say, I was quite cross with myself for having worried you two so much!” She growled and stomped a foot. “And then I got a text from Pinkie Pie of all people!”

“Pinkie? What did she say?”

“Nothing!” Rarity fumed. She crossed her arms and tapped her foot rapidly. “Three days of complete and utter silence, and all she texts back to me is…” her face screwed up, and she said with effort, “‘Don’t flip, potato chip.’” She threw her hands up in the air, one curl falling out of place. “I am not a potato chip!”

Fluttershy couldn’t wait any longer. She hurried forward and hugged her friend. Rarity stiffened in her arms.

“I’m sorry!” she gushed. “You looked like you needed it. I’m also just happy to see that you’re all right!” She bit her lip. “Though…” Fluttershy pulled back with a wince. “While I’d love to hear more, I am sort of pressed for time. You see, Rainbow Dash is taking me out tonight.” Rarity’s eyes went wide, a hand slapping over her mouth. The animal lover felt a bolt of panic shoot through her and waved her hands. “N-no, it’s not what you think! She says she’s taking me out to say thank you for the project!”

But Rarity was starting to bounce on the spot. “Fluttershy! Oh, Fluttershy! I am so happy for you! When is she coming?”

Fluttershy hunched her shoulders and looked down at her work shoes. “Eight o’ clock.”

Rarity gasped. “B-but that’s so soon! Oh my dear, you must get ready!”

“I know, Rarity. That’s what I--”

The fashionista zipped behind Fluttershy and started pushing her toward the door. “Ah, ah! Enough talk! We have a big night to prepare for!”

Rainbow Dash was not nervous. She wasn’t. She was sweating because it was hot. That was it. It didn’t matter that the top was down, a girl could still get hot under such conditions. What was it? Sixty-five degrees out? Yeah. That was muggy, right?

The tomboy smoothed her button-up shirt’s lapel for what must have been the hundredth time. She’d considered wearing a blazer over it, but she reasoned that even if she rolled the sleeves up it might look a bit too dressy for a trip to Sugarcube Corner.

You promised Fluttershy casual. Showing up looking like a fashion model would be no better than turning up in a tuxedo. Besides, you’re in the damn car and halfway there already, so stop freaking out like a wuss!

Rainbow gritted her teeth and struck her steering wheel as she drove into Fluttershy’s neighborhood. “Come on, Dash. It’s time to rock this!”

When she pulled in front of Fluttershy’s house, she leapt out of her car with a whoop, hopped the fence, and practically pounded on the front door. It was on the third strike of the wood that she froze, her brow tensing.

Idiot! This is a date, not a soccer game! You’ll scare her!

Rainbow rubbed the back of her neck and reached a hand up to knock more softly. The door swung open as her fist went through the air--

--And landed squarely on Rarity’s forehead.

The athlete jumped back with a yell, her eyes wide and her hands karate chopping through the air. “Holy--! Rarity!? What are you doing here?”

Rarity winced and rubbed at the place where Rainbow had rapped her head with her knuckles. “Hello to you too, Rainbow,” she groused. After giving her friend a reproving look, her expression quickly shifted to one of mischief. “Disappointed it’s just me?”

Rainbow blushed. She tugged at her shirt collar. “Where’s Fluttershy? We had plans!”

The fashionista leaned in the doorway, her lips tilting in a smirk. “I just came by to say hello. Fluttershy is putting on the last touches of her outfit.”

“The last touches?” Rainbow said with a hint of alarm. “I told her this was going to be casual!” As she said this, she looked down at herself.

Damn it! I should have worn the blazer!

Rarity giggled behind a hand. “My goodness! One would think you were nervous!”

“I am not nervous,” Rainbow snapped, unbuttoning the top of her shirt with more force than necessary. “Are you going to let me in, or are you going to make me wait out here like a chump?”

Her friend’s smirk only widened as she stepped aside. Rainbow Dash glowered as she crossed the threshold into the cramped living room. Because she wasn’t looking where she was going, her knee struck an end table. “Ow!” She pulled a foot back as if to kick the furniture. “Stupid--!” but she managed to stop herself in time with a shake and a rough exhale.

Cool it. You need to be calm. You need to be-- Rainbow froze as her eyes fell on a large flower arrangement just in front of the couch.

“What the heck is that?” she said, pointing.

Rarity shut the door behind her. “You mean the flowers?”

“Yeah!”

“Those were here when I arrived!” the fashion designer appeared at the tomboy’s side, her lip pouting. “I was so busy helping Fluttershy that I didn’t stop to ask. It looks like a gift!”

Rainbow scowled. “From who?”

Rarity flipped both hands in a Devil if I know gesture.

This made the athlete’s lip curl. Star Weld wouldn’t be getting namby-pamby flowers like this. So it must have been for Fluttershy. She couldn’t help it. Quick as a rabbit, she snatched up the card. Her scowl deepened at the name on the front. “J.B.? Who is that?” She glared at Rarity.

“J.B.?” Rarity said, her nose wrinkling. Then her eyes widened. “Oh that’s--!” She looked at Rainbow Dash suddenly, the corners of her mouth twitching. “A...verrry...nice...fellow!” She nodded jerkily. “Yes! My word, that J.B. is such a charmer.”

Rainbow Dash’s fist crumpled the card. “Well what’s he doing sending Fluttershy flowers? Star Weld’s going to tear him a new one!”

Rarity chuckled, her arms crossing loosely. “Are you sure Star will be the only one, Rainbow?”

The tomboy blushed, her mouth opening to let loose a stream of vehemence.

“Rarity, please don’t tease her,” Fluttershy said from the hallway.

Rainbow snapped her mouth shut and whipped around. Her stomach flipped, the crumpled card tumbling from her loose grip.

Fluttershy was dressed in a soft yellow flared skirt that brushed just above her knees, with a light brown knit top under a rose pink leather jacket. In her hand she held a white clutch, and resting on her bosom was Rainbow’s medallion.

“Um…” Rainbow Dash swallowed through a tight throat. “Wow.”

Rarity clapped her hands and squealed. “Oh! I just knew you would look smashing, Fluttershy. And look, Rainbow, your necklace was just the piece we needed to pull the look together.” The fashionista went to fuss over her shy friend, who blushed and let her bangs cover her face. “My goodness, how we fought for hours to find the right piece of jewelry,” Rarity went on.

Rainbow rolled her eyes. “Rarity.”

The fashionista didn’t stop: “I mean, I suppose we could have tried white gold, but that’s so 1990! It’s the new millennium, you would think the stores would have more platinum!”

“Rarity.”

“I even contemplated using classic gold, since Fluttershy didn’t seem to have any preference--isn’t that right, dear? Well, anyway, it was such a nightmare that--”

“Rarity!”

“What--?” Rarity snapped, before her face went blank and she looked between Rainbow and Fluttershy like she’d just remembered where she was. “Whoopsies!” she chuckled nervously. She pointed two manicured fingers toward the front door. “I’ll just… Leave you to it then.” She started for the door, a light blush on her cheeks.

Rainbow frowned. For someone who was mugged, she sure seems all right with walking home alone at night!

“Rare, don’t be a dork. I can drive you.” Rainbow Dash pulled her keys out of her pocket and jingled them just for added effect. She grinned at Fluttershy. “Right?”

“Oh yes, of course!” Shy said with an emphatic nod. “It would be safer that way!”

The tomboy wondered if it was in her head, but she thought she saw Rarity’s eye twitch. “Um. Right! Of course. Naturally, it would be safer.”

“Cool! Well, if you’re ready Flutters, let’s go!” Rainbow said. She made to take a step toward the door, but paused to stoop down and grab the crumpled card. “Oh yeah. I kinda crumpled this.” She awkwardly placed the ruined note card back onto the edge of the flower vase.

Fluttershy blinked at her in confusion as Rarity barely stifled a laugh.

On the drive over, Rainbow Dash suffered through a girly conversation about a European fashion show that Rarity and Fluttershy apparently both knew about. The pre-vet was sitting in the back, while the fashion designer sat in the front.

“Have you had a chance to see Cheval’s summer line? Oh it is to die for!”

“I’m afraid not! I’ve been so busy between work and school, but I imagine it must have been enchanting.”

“Oh it is, darling! I was telling my stylist that if Cheval were to pass away tomorrow--”

“So you heard from Pinkie Pie, right Rarity?” Rainbow interjected. She was sick of waiting for a chance to ask.

Rarity glared at the interruption. “Yes.”

“See? It was nothing to worry about.”

The fashionista quirked an eyebrow. “I suppose not. Still, I would have appreciated Pinkie communicating with me better. We are organizing a very big event, after all!”

Rainbow shrugged with a, It’s Pinkie, what are you going to do? sort of half-grin.

When her passengers resumed their fashion talk, however, her carefree expression faded.

We still don’t know why Pinks vanished to begin with, Rainbow thought with unease. She said she got bad news at the doctor. Should I say something to the others? Pinkie didn’t make me promise, but it doesn’t feel right to say her business… She glanced sidelong at Fluttershy as they came to a stop light. Sort of like how Pinkie was reluctant to tell me about Rarity being mugged. I don’t wanna worry Flutters with that anyway. That happened two months ago. Rare is tough. She’ll get over this not-sleeping thing. I’ll just pull her aside and give her a pep talk or something. I’m good at pep talks. Rainbow nodded to herself. Yeah. Everything will be fine.

They arrived at the sorority house in quick time. Rarity exited the car and Fluttershy climbed into the front passenger seat. Rainbow leaned over and waved. “See ya, Rarity. We’ll wait for you to get inside.” She’d thought this would be reassuring to her friend, but now the tomboy was certain she’d seen a flash of annoyance cross her fashionable friend’s face.

“Thank you,” Rarity said instead. She smiled radiantly at Fluttershy. “After your dinner, you two should consider this nice ice cream parlor downtown for dessert! They have slow-churned flavors to die for.”

Fluttershy sank a bit in her seat. “We’ll think about it,” she squeaked.

Rainbow frowned, suddenly suspicious. Wait a second…

“Yeah, I dunno,” the tomboy said with a slow-forming grin. “I was thinking of cake instead.”

Rarity’s smile stiffened. “Cake?”

“Yeah. Maybe even a happy birthday cake. It’s someone’s birthday today somewhere, right?”

Fluttershy gave Rainbow a confused look. “I suppose that’s true?” she said uncertainly.

Rarity, meanwhile, was outright glaring. “Hmph! Sounds like a waste of a perfectly good dessert.”

While Fluttershy was focused on the fashionista saying this, Rainbow mouthed behind her back, You’re not winning!

“Ah, who knows. We could get anything,” Rainbow said with an innocent look as Shy looked next to her. The frown on the pre-vet’s face suggested she was aware she was missing something.

Rarity took her distraction as an opportunity to stick her tongue out at Rainbow. This just made the athlete laugh.

Fluttershy looked between the two of them helplessly. “What’s going on?” she asked.

The fashion designer patted her friend’s hand. “Nothing, dearest,” she waved as she walked up the path to the sorority house. “Ciao! Have fun!”

Rainbow Dash waited for Rarity to enter the house before starting her car up again. She grinned at a blushing Fluttershy. “You ready?”

“Where are we going?”

The tomboy shifted into gear. “You’ll see.”

Inside Sugarcube Corner was as wonderfully fragrant as Fluttershy remembered. She inhaled deeply, her eyes falling shut. A happy hum escaped her. She felt a soft touch at the small of her back and her cheeks colored as she turned to regard a smiling Rainbow Dash.

“Come on, let’s go sit in our old booth!” she said to Fluttershy.

The pre-vet bit her lip as they passed the other tables and booths to take a seat at their once-favored spot closer to the front counter. “Shouldn’t we order something, first?”

Rainbow’s smile had turned crooked as she waved to someone at the front counter. “Nah, we’re kind of expected…”

Fluttershy looked to see who she was waving to, and her blue eyes popped open wide. “Pinkie Pie!” Her head whipped around. “You knew she would be here? Is that how you guessed that she contacted Rarity?”

Rainbow didn’t get a chance to answer, because in the next moment, Pinkie Pie had bounded over from behind the checkout counter, reached over the table, and hugged Fluttershy’s head to her chest. Her ample chest. Her very soft quadruple-D chest. Fluttershy’s hands flew up, fingers splayed like she’d just been pied in the face. “Mmph!”

Pinkie, meanwhile, babbled happily, petting the back of her hair. “Fluttershy! I’m so happy to see you! When Rainbow told me she was going to bring you here, I felt like throwing ten parties at once!”

“Pinkie, will you let her breathe!?” Rainbow snapped.

Fluttershy was unceremoniously released and she sucked in a huge, desperate breath. Placing a hand on her chest, the blushing girl smiled her thanks at Rainbow Dash...though the tomboy didn’t see it. She was too busy blushing redder than a tomato and glaring daggers at Pinkie Pie. The party planner was impervious to her friend’s ire, however, and just giggled.

“Anyway,” Rainbow said to Fluttershy. “I was thinking we could let Pinkie Pie surprise us, since she’s so good at figuring out things we like to eat. Is that okay with you, Shy?”

Fluttershy nodded. “That sounds fun! Pinkie always does the best when it comes to picking out food.”

Pinkie Pie made an OK sign with her hand. “Okey dokey lokey! Just gotta answer one thing. What’ll you guys have to drink?” she asked, her eyes ticking back and forth between the two of them.

“Um… Water is fine,” Fluttershy said with a grateful tilt of her lips.

“Same,” Rainbow said, her glare having downgraded to a pout. “Thanks, Pinks.”

Pinkie saluted before turning on her heel and marching off through the service door to the kitchen. “Be back in a few!” she chirped.

Fluttershy looked at Rainbow Dash, her smile now bemused. “She seems to be doing all right. I wonder why she vanished the way she did?” She leaned in close and asked in a lower voice, “Did she tell you?”

Rainbow rubbed the back of her hot neck. Moron. You should’ve seen this question coming!

“N-nah,” the athlete said, tugging at her ear. “She didn’t really. She just got busy and stuff.”

Fluttershy’s brow tensed and her focused gaze seemed to command Rainbow’s attention. “Rainbow…” she murmured. “If you can’t tell me, that’s fine. You don’t have to lie.”

Rainbow Dash flinched and she reached across the table to grab Fluttershy’s wrist. “Aw, man. Flutters, I just don’t want to make Pinkie uncomfortable. She’s doing me a solid by cooking for us!”

Fluttershy’s cheeks tinged pink, but unlike those other nights when Rainbow had touched her in this way, she felt less startled by it. With just a beat of hesitation, she put her other hand over Rainbow’s. “It’s all right.” She smiled reassuringly. “I wouldn’t want you to break Pinkie’s confidence in you.” She patted the other girl’s hand. “You’re a good friend, Rainbow Dash.”

A strange look came over Rainbow’s face, making Fluttershy pause. Their gazes locked and the animal lover could feel a warmth overcoming her skin.

“I want to be good to you too, Fluttershy,” Rainbow said with a little smile.

Fluttershy could hear her heart in her ears.

Her face ached from the smile that crossed her lips.

It was going well.

Rainbow Dash could hardly believe it (though if anyone asked her, she would have laughed and told them she knew it was in the bag all along).

The food was good. Pinkie Pie had made Rainbow Dash a sandwich with juicy slices of turkey, apple-butter, and arugula grilled cheese. For Fluttershy she had made a crisp tofu sandwich with peanut-ginger sauce. Neither girl was able to speak as they took bite after bite of the delicious food. Pinkie Pie beamed at them from the counter before Rainbow pointedly suggested that she not stare at them unblinkingly as they ate.

Through a bit of distraction and smooth talking, the tomboy had managed to close the distance between her and her unwitting date so that their hips touched and her arm was casually draped across the seat behind Fluttershy. Her friend, meanwhile was smiling and making eye contact, not hiding or clamming up like Rainbow had worried she would. The familiar setting, plus Pinkie Pie’s close presence, seemed to put the shy girl at ease. In fact, she was the one who ended up initiating a merry trip down memory lane as they recalled the time they had first brought Princess Twilight to eat with them, or the time Rainbow and Applejack had a cake eating contest, or even the time Fluttershy had inadvertently started a food fight between Crystal Prep and Canterlot High students.

“I was so scared!” she said with a grimacing smile. “The look on Indigo Zap’s face when I dropped my caramel vanilla sundae on her new shoes was so terrifying…”

Rainbow slapped a hand to her face. “Oh my gosh, that’s right! Then she tried to chuck her tapioca pudding at your face, but you ducked and it hit--”

“Diamond Tiara!” they said in unison, before dissolving into laughter.

“Oooh!” Pinkie Pie said from the counter after handing a customer their change. “I remember that day!”

“You should,” Rainbow chortled. “You were the one who screamed, ‘Food fight!’”

Pinkie snorted out a laugh before a withering look from Mrs. Cake, who was sweeping the front area, made her slouch. “Uh, yeah. And that is something I’ll never ever do again. Right, Mrs. Cake? Ha? Ha, ha… Ha.”

Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy exchanged an amused look as their mutual friend vanished into the back again, her face a pink to match her hair.

“So Rainbow,” Fluttershy said with a soft smile. “Have you had a chance to work on the song, yet?”

Rainbow froze. “Um… Yes?”

“Wonderful! I’d love to hear what you’ve done.”

The tomboy squinted one eye. “Yeeeah, but… It’s not that great, and it’s not done, and--” she reached suddenly for her glass of water and swallowed a large gulp.

Fluttershy pouted. “Oh. Well, I suppose I understand. That was how I felt before, too. I’d hate to make you uncomfortable.”

Rainbow choked mid-swallow, some water spilling down her front. Argh, I hate it when she does the guilt trip! It’s even more annoying because I know she doesn’t mean it that way!

Fluttershy put a hand over her mouth. “Gosh! Are you okay?”

“Yeah,” Rainbow Dash rasped. She sighed and tried to dry her front with a napkin. “Look, it’s not fair that I made you share, then I turn around and say I don’t want to.” She smiled at Fluttershy. “We can go back to my dorm and I’ll show you what I have. I think I even worked out a simple melody to go with it.”

The animal lover smiled, “If you’re really okay with it.”

Rainbow nodded. “I am. Totally-yyy!” Behind Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie had emerged from the service door with a blue cake that had sparklers and rainbow hearts on the side...

She jumped up from her seat, forgetting momentarily that they were in a booth, so the tops of her thighs and part of her pelvis struck the table, making the water spill down the front of her pants.

Fluttershy yelped in alarm, her hands flying to her mouth before she gingerly touched a wincing Rainbow’s arm. “Rainbow--??”

The athlete didn’t have time to answer.

Pinkie Pie was almost to their table. Her mouth opened as she sang, “Oooh Fluttershy--!”

Fluttershy’s head started to turn. This called for desperate measures.

Rainbow grabbed the shy girl by the shoulders and hugged her. Hard. This was awkward as the tomboy was still half-standing, and so Fluttershy’s head came just under her breasts where her friend pinned her there. With her free hand, Rainbow Dash waved frantically at a bewildered Pinkie Pie. Angrily, she mouthed, Are you nuts!? Take that back!

The party girl pouted but did as she was told. Rainbow sighed with relief and released Fluttershy the moment their friend had vanished through the service door.

Shy stared up at Rainbow, her hair mussed. “Rainbow Dash, that was… Unexpected?” her eyes squinted like she didn’t quite know what to make of the awkward hug.

Rainbow cleared her throat and sat down. She tugged at her collar, feeling hot all over again. “Yeah. That’s me. Unexpected Dashie. I just wanted to,” she wheeled a hand through the air, struggling to conjure a word, “To show my gratitude? Or whatever?”

Fluttershy blinked. “All right…”

Rainbow started to slide out of the booth. “Hey, we need a towel or something to get that water. Napkins won’t cut it. I’ll be back in a jiffy.” She stood and made a beeline for the service door.

On the other side, Rainbow Dash found Pinkie Pie coming toward her with another cake--white this time--though her pout was still in place.

“Pinkie, that was close! Come on, man, what were you thinking?” Rainbow complained. “I know you guys got that bet going, but I’m going to do things my way! Not with a message on a cake!” She gestured at the cake in question.

The blue-frosted desert had written in red frosting on the top inside of a heart with an arrow going through it: Dashie + Flutters.

Pinkie’s lips puckered as she held up the new cake--this one bereft of writing. “Re-lax! I baked an extra cake, just in case. You can’t blame a girl for trying, right?”

Rainbow crossed her arms and glared her answer.

They said their goodbyes to Pinkie Pie and the Cakes, and returned to Rainbow’s car. Just when Rainbow had shut her door, her phone pinged. She pulled it out and checked the notification. A text from Sunset. “There you are,” she breathed as she unlocked her phone.

>SSh: Hey. Sry. I’m ok. Not comin bak tonite tho

Rainbow blinked and typed back a quick message.

>R: U sure? Where u stayin?

>SSh: Somewhere safe. Don’t worry :)

“Rainbow?” Fluttershy said.

Rainbow Dash looked at her sharply, then put her phone away. “Sorry.”

“It’s all right. But you looked worried.”

The tomboy waved the concern away, forcing a jaunty grin on her face. “Nah. Forget about it. Let’s just get back to my dorm before it gets too late.” She started up the car.

As it was a Friday night, the drive back into the city was a bit more hectic than Rainbow Dash cared for. By the time they had arrived at the dorm, she was feeling edgy and nervous. Fluttershy seemed to sense as much and refrained from speaking much.

When they entered Rainbow and Sunset’s dorm room, Rainbow gestured at her desk chair to the left of the room. “Go ahead and relax. Let me dig out my guitar.” She rubbed her neck as she crossed the room. “I’d, uh...offer you something to drink or eat, but neither me or Sunset have been very good at keeping the cooler stocked, so--”

Fluttershy smiled pleasantly as she started to remove her pink leather jacket. “It’s fine, Rainbow. I’m--”

Rainbow’s eyes widened and she practically bounded to her friend, making the animal lover shrink away with surprise. The athlete flinched and took a step back. “Woah, sorry! I just was going to, uh, take your jacket. Y’know to be...polite.” She was going to say gentlemanly, but she feared that might have sounded too obvious.

Fluttershy’s sleek eyebrow arched just the slightest as she held Rainbow in a wary stare. Slowly, she slipped off the jacket and held it out to her host.

Rainbow swallowed, feeling her cheeks burn as she took it and chucked it unceremoniously onto Sunset’s bed. At Fluttershy’s bemused look, she explained, “Sunset isn’t coming back tonight.”

Fluttershy’s eyebrows shot up high. “O-oh…”

They stood in awkward silence, both of them looking to their shoes.

Rainbow knocked the heel of her palm into her forehead when she recalled just what they were even doing there to begin with. “Duh! I was getting my guitar to sing you the lyrics I wrote. Geez, one sec.”

She went to kneel by her bed and reached under the frame. With a strong jerk, she pulled out her guitar case, her hands scrambling to hide the dirty socks and boxers that had come with it out from sight. This done, she stood and placed the case on top of her bed and extracted her instrument. The blue guitar with lightning bolts along its red neck had been a valued treasure from high school. She’d replaced the strap for it, and the strings were new, but the instrument itself she could never replace. Rainbow smiled at it like an old friend, pulling the strap over her head and holding the neck with great ease. She quickly plugged in the cord and plugged the other end into the mini-amp she had bought senior year. It didn’t have the best sound, but for this impromptu performance, it would do.

Rainbow closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She turned her head to see Fluttershy sitting in her desk chair, her blue eyes focused as she smiled a sweet gentle smile that made the tomboy’s heart skip a beat. Clearing her throat, Rainbow Dash put her fingers into place on the neck and switched the mini-amp on. “You ready?” she asked.

Fluttershy nodded mutely, her smile broadening.

The tomboy grinned. “So this is for my crush. Tell me if you can guess who it is.” She squared her shoulders and began to play, her eyes focused on the frets:

“I want to be what
You always know to find
On standby
And with answers primed
Ready, waiting
Ever real
Not a ghost
You cannot feel”

Rainbow Dash raised her gaze and found it captured by Fluttershy tender eyes. Her heart skipped a beat again, she could feel the sweat forming on her brow.

Despite herself, her grin became a big smile. She didn’t shy away from things, and now that she was singing and playing for Fluttershy… It felt right. Awesome, even.

“I want to be bright
When I’m usually dull
Blast away
The despicable
Be your beacon when
Fog gets dense
Lose my mask
But keep my sense”

Rainbow’s gaze turned soft as Fluttershy rose from her chair, her smile shrinking. Her face was starting to turn red. Their eyes never left each other’s.

“It’s true
It’s true
You never know
The sum of us may never show
The things we chased but couldn’t see
But to hope, is to sometimes breathe”

The tomboy had intended for a guitar solo after the chorus, but she figured now was a good time to stop. She strummed out some on-the-spot chords that threaded into the melody, then reached down and shut off the mini-amp. She straightened and looked at her guest. The shy girl had moved to the center of the room, her hands clasped nervously.

“Rainbow, this song…” Fluttershy looked down at her feet, her face turning even redder if possible.

Rainbow Dash pulled her guitar strap over her head and carefully replaced her instrument in its case. She closed it and propped it up against her nightstand. “So can you guess?” she asked.

“I…”

The tomboy sighed as an exasperated smile formed on her lips. “It’s you, featherbrain!”

Fluttershy actually took a step back at this, her eyes going wide as her hair curtained forward to hide half her face.

Rainbow Dash resisted the urge to back off. Old urges--the desire to protect her demure friend from that which made her uncomfortable--bubbled up hot and quick. They said, This is too much. She doesn’t like this. Call it off, this was a mistake.

But Rainbow still remembered what Spike had said to her:

Fluttershy needs a kick in the butt, not a lollipop and a pat on the head.

Don’t let up, Dash, she encouraged herself. Stay on the offensive until the right moment!

“You know what I wanna do, Fluttershy?” Rainbow asked casually, her hands shoving into her back pockets as she slowly began to approach her companion.

Fluttershy swallowed audibly as she started to retreat backwards, toward the door. “N-no?”

“I want to kiss you.”

This earned Rainbow a strange mewl, unlike any she had ever heard her friend emit before. The shy girl was well-known for her pitiful squeaks and mousy whines… But this was not like any of those. The sound was tense with apprehension, yes, but it simmered with barely checked longing. Rainbow could feel the pit of her abdomen tighten, and she took a deep breath.

It’ll be hard just going to 90% like Twi and Sun say I should if Shy keeps making sounds like that… she mused lustfully.

“But I’m...not going to kiss you,” Rainbow Dash said with some effort, her voice roughening as it dropped a pitch.

Fluttershy’s head lifted, bewilderment now clouding her pretty blue eyes. “Wh-what?”

“I’m not going to kiss you, Fluttershy,” Rainbow repeated firmly. She continued her steady advance. Before her friend knew it, the tomboy had her trapped against the door, her hands planted at either side of her pink head. “You know why?”

Fluttershy shook her head jerkily, visibly trembling.

Rainbow licked her lips and swallowed through a throat tight with want. “Because you’re going to do it.”

Now the shy girl’s eyes seemed to pop, her knees failing her momentarily so that she slid down along the door before she caught the knob and righted her stance. Rainbow Dash took this in with a passive expression on her face, though her eyes smoldered with impatient desire.

Fluttershy… Please… I’m goin’ nuts here. You gotta make a move or I might just screw this all up for both of us!

“You want me to kiss you?” Fluttershy finally managed to squeak.

Rainbow only nodded wordlessly.

A nervous laugh. “Oh! I… I don’t think I possibly could…”

The soccer player quirked an eyebrow. “You don’t want to?”

Fluttershy stiffened against the door. “What? No! I mean--er--yes! Yes, I do!” She let out a little involuntary groan that made Rainbow’s breath hitch. “Oh my goodness, I really do, Rainbow, I’m just… I’m just a big coward, don’t you see?”

“What if I made it easier for you?” Rainbow murmured with lidded eyes.

The other girl fidgeted on the spot. “How would you make it easier for me?” Her voice was tinny.

A predatory smile crossed Rainbow’s lips before she pressed in so close that their noses were brushing, and she could feel her friend’s anxious breath against her lips.

“Like this,” she breathed. From this distance, the scent of lavender and mint was almost overwhelming. She quirked an eyebrow when Fluttershy squeezed her eyes shut. “Now all you have to do is lean forward.”

A low whine. “Rainbow…”

“Come on, Fluttershy.”

“I just… I don’t know if I can…”

“I want you to.”

Fluttershy’s eyes fluttered open. Rainbow Dash let her rose pink gaze bore into her friend’s sky blue eyes, determined to make the soul behind them understand that this was inevitable. It was the same look she gave goalies just before hitting a scoring shot. Victory was the only conceivable outcome in Rainbow’s mind, and this was no different.

So when Fluttershy closed that three inch distance by simply tilting forward, Rainbow didn’t feel surprised. Just relieved it had finally happened. Shy’s lips were soft, moist, and warm. Rainbow’s heart fluttered in her chest, and her toes tingled.

But the moment was there and gone in an instant as the animal lover pulled away quickly for what turned out to be a rather quick and chaste kiss. There hadn’t even been time to close eyes and languish in the moment.

Rainbow couldn’t help it. She laughed.

Fluttershy turned her face, heat practically radiating off of her. “Was that not good enough?” she asked tremulously.

Still chuckling, the tomboy answered, “Mm… I dunno.”

Fluttershy looked at her in alarm. “What?”

Rainbow Dash smirked and shrugged one shoulder. “Yeah, I’m not sure. You kissed me too quick. I think you need to do it again.”

Fluttershy bounced a little on the spot as she whimpered. “Rainbow Dash, you’re just teasing--!”

“I’m serious!” Rainbow laughed. “I mean, it wasn’t that hard, was it--?” She was cut off when Fluttershy kissed her, her lips pressing more insistently this time. Her eyebrows shot high before she allowed her eyes to close as her friend tilted her head to the side, her lips trembling as she deepened the kiss. Rainbow’s body tightened as she fought to hold herself back.

Wait… Just wait…

Soft fingertips touched Rainbow’s tender neck, making the athlete shudder involuntarily. The other girl’s lips stuttered, as if uncertain of this reaction, before resuming with new ardor, her hands pulling Rainbow in closer at the back of the neck. Their lips began to move in tandem, massaging one another sensually in an explorative dance. When Fluttershy pulled away one short minute later, her breaths were coming in short gasps. “Was that better?” she asked, her brows pressing up and together with worry.

Rainbow exhaled slowly, her expression of jest having given way to a mask of desire. “That was perfect,” she growled, before stepping in to claim her prize.

Fluttershy offered little resistance as Rainbow Dash pressed her up against the door, her mouth taking her friend’s in an assertive liplock that brooked no argument. But where as the shy girl had been content to focus purely on what their lips were doing, Rainbow put her years of kissing experience to good use. She pressed her entire body into Fluttershy, pinning the pre-vet against the wood as she firmly nudged her knee between her friend’s legs so as to get in closer. As the only way to do this meant Fluttershy’s leg also had to slip between hers, Rainbow was afforded with a pleasing pressure that made her painfully aware of how wet she was.

At first her companion seemed to shrink against the door with a whimper. Her shoulders slouched, and her feet stepped awkwardly on Rainbow’s sneakers, like she was trying to get out of the way and apologize. When one of Rainbow’s arms snaked around her back and pulled her in, Fluttershy shivered...then arched her body.

This single motion set off many things at once.

Rainbow could feel her knees weaken when Fluttershy’s left hip ground up into her, setting off a warm flood of need up her abdomen and down her thighs. Her thoughts turned murkier as their chests slid briefly against one another, teasing Rainbow through her sports bra and making her nipples hard. Her mouth watered, but she kept her kisses simple as she suckled lightly at Shy’s lower lip, making the other girl squirm deliciously once more.

The tomboy took her free hand, which had previously still been planted on the door, and buried it in Fluttershy’s hair. After a few minutes ticked by of this eager, but admittedly tempered exploration, Rainbow felt bold enough to flick her tongue against Fluttershy’s lips.

It was almost like Fluttershy reacted on instinct when her lips parted, like she was trying to catch a treat into her mouth and had only missed. Rainbow grinned despite herself. Her friend--her dear close friend whom she had known for years now--was opening up to her in ways that she had for few (if not no other) in the world. This was a tremendous secret to share, and Rainbow Dash felt a great pride burning in her chest that Fluttershy not only wanted her, but felt free enough to show it.

So Rainbow took Fluttershy’s open mouth invitation without hesitation, her tongue finding its way inside. She flicked the tip of the other girl’s tongue, teasing her briefly, before she lavished her partner with attention. Fluttershy initially responded with the same awkward hesitance as before, but within moments her arms had snaked around Rainbow’s neck and her head had tilted to the side to better deepen the kiss.

The athlete didn’t have many words she could attribute to this experience. The best she could come up with was Fluttershy’s name over and over, like a new mantra in her head. Had she really fretted about this before? Why did she even doubt this was a good idea? Rainbow couldn’t even remember the last time she had felt this good. Was it because of all the waiting? Usually, her dates were short and heated. The only girl she had ever put this much effort into had been Lightning Dust.

At the thought of her ex-girlfriend, Rainbow flinched and broke their kiss, their lips smacking and wet. She pressed her forehead to Fluttershy’s and tried to catch her breath. Fluttershy panted into her open mouth, her eyes opening reluctantly.

“Rainbow?” she panted. “Did I… Did I do something--?”

“No,” Rainbow said hoarsely, her gaze shifting to the side. “No, you didn’t. I just wanted to catch my breath.”

“Oh.” The tomboy heard the other girl swallow. “That was--uh--”

Rainbow Dash laughed hoarsely. “That was awesome!”

“Yes! Heavens, yes!” Fluttershy giggled, her hips shifting and setting off another pleasurable twinge that made her partner bite her lip.

Rainbow closed her eyes, savoring the moment. Her breathing was deep, her heart rate wasn’t fast, but the muscle beat hard in her chest. Adrenaline worked through her differently than most, thanks to her fit body and mental training. Rainbow Dash knew how to keep her head when the blood flowed.

So there was plenty of brain cells working when she realized she and Fluttershy had the room to themselves all night.

No, she thought immediately, her brow tensing. Fluttershy’s probably not the kind of girl who would do that on a first date, right?

Technically, a taunting voice responded in her head, This wasn’t a first date. So what rule are you breaking?

There is no way I’m going to pressure her, Rainbow thought fiercely, her arm tightening around Fluttershy as if to shield her from the very thought. I can totally keep it in my pants--!

“R-Rainbow Dash?” Fluttershy’s voice cut into the athlete’s thoughts, making her eyes snap open again.

The shy girl was looking at her with a smoldering gaze. “I don’t suppose… You’ve caught your breath yet?”

Rainbow sucked in a breath.

Yeah. You can totally keep it in your pants. The inner voice said smugly.

Author's Note

12/23/19: After all this time, I've recorded Dash and Shy's song. Click here to hear it.

Chapter 18

Rainbow Dash was still a virgin.

Everyone always readily assumed the opposite, and the tomboy had been eager to perpetuate this belief. Why not? In her opinion, it made her seem cool, mature and desirable. On top of that: experienced--like some guru who had all the answers if only a person were brave enough to ask. The truth of the matter? Rainbow had only ever done it with her right hand, and even then, sparingly. It had less to do with lacking sexual appetite, and much more to do with how busy she was. Plus, there was something lonely and vaguely desperate about her scant attempts at self-pleasure that always left her feeling pathetic. After all, weren’t people always cracking jokes that only losers masturbated? (Or was it that losers masturbated all the time?) It made the few orgasms she had experienced weak and fleeting.

She’d heard stories. Watched porn. Sassaflash was not mealy-mouthed about her sexual escapades, a fact that had bothered Rainbow Dash at the beginning of their friendship when she’d been horny all the time and was still entertaining the idea of dating her vice captain. She knew sex could be amazing, and empowering, and blah, blah, blah…

But what did Fluttershy expect? What did she want?

Because right then, Rainbow Dash could only vocalize her own desires as: MORE.

She wanted more of her friend’s lips. More of her touch. More of her breasts. Her butt. Her long legs. Her scent, skin, moans--

Rainbow Dash wanted everything and she wanted it now, but...

But, but, but--

Fluttershy was Fluttershy. She was shy, timid and well-mannered.

Rainbow knew, right then and there, that while she may want more, she also wanted it all--all of Fluttershy’s attention, her affection, and her happiness--and she couldn’t get that if she ruined things by rushing it. The trouble was that this awareness didn’t make it any easier to resist. It bothered the athlete that she could easily pressure the pre-vet into sexual activities with barely a breath of protest, but that wouldn’t make it okay. Not if Fluttershy regretted it later. Not if she felt worthless about herself.

On the flipside, Rainbow Dash wasn’t exactly getting Slow Down! signals from her friend. If anything, she was getting a fervent Go, go, go!

As the two girls savored each other's lips, Rainbow inadvertently let her frustrations roughen her attention. Her kisses turned bruising as her fingers dug into her partner’s hips like claws. She ground hard into the other girl, hungry for some kind of release, but frustrated by her indecisiveness.

Keep going? Slow down? Stop?

When Fluttershy whimpered into her mouth, it was different from before. Not needy and lustful. Scared and uncertain. Pained.

The fog cleared a bit in Rainbow Dash’s mind and she pulled back quickly. One look at Fluttershy’s wary gaze and her swollen lips told the tomboy she’d forgotten herself. She took a large step back, her eyes going wide as she buried her hands in her hair. Without her friend’s body against hers she felt a bit cold, and this hastened the growth of her dismay.

“Oh man! Dude--I mean--Fluttershy, I’m--” She made as if to take a step forward, her hands held out like she wanted to hug her friend, but when Fluttershy’s eyes widened, the tomboy flinched and stepped back even more. “I’m sorry. I was being too rough. I’m, uh… I’m used to that? I guess?” She rubbed her neck and looked down at her sneakers, her face burning with shame. “I’ve never… I’ve never tried to be with someone like you,” she mumbled.

“Someone like me?” Fluttershy asked. Her tone sounded shaky and uncertain.

Rainbow looked at her sharply as realization came over her. “Not that you’re anything bad! I meant that you’re classier than other girls I’ve been with.”

Now Fluttershy was pouting. Rainbow Dash started to sweat. I’m digging myself deeper,aren’t I?

The animal lover started to twirl a lock of her pink hair with a quivering hand. “Rainbow, the last thing I want to do is give mixed signals.” She bit her lip and said in a squeakier voice as her cheeks turned rosy, “I-it’s true that I would rather not go too quickly, but the fact of the matter is that I’m not... I mean… I want things.” Fluttershy swallowed audibly. With her chin tucked in, she looked at Rainbow through her eyelashes and whispered, “I want you.”

Rainbow Dash shuddered as these words struck her deep. She rubbed at her face with both hands, and with a deep breath she started to take small measured steps back toward Fluttershy.

“Shy, I want you too. I know I’m not romantic, but I mean it when I say I feel freaking good with you. No matter what, you’re my friend, and you always will be, but I think we can have more. A lot more.” Rainbow had managed to slip back into Fluttershy’s personal space, their bodies joining together like they were always supposed to be a pair. The shy girl was relaxed again, her eyes lidded as she held Rainbow’s gaze. The athlete reached a hand up and cupped Fluttershy’s cheek, her thumb stroking along the other girl’s cheekbone and making her partner sigh. “So I don’t want anything to happen unless you’re okay with it. If you want to stop, we can stop. And if you want to keep going…” Rainbow swallowed. When she spoke again, her voice was a little huskier. “We can keep going, too.”

Fluttershy reached a slim hand up to gently touch Rainbow’s wrist, her face turning into Rainbow’s hand like it was the softest, most pleasant thing in the world. “Rainbow Dash,” she breathed. “I confess, I don’t quite know what to say!”

Rainbow chuckled. “Speechless, huh? Yeeeah… I have that effect on people.” Her smile faded some as she kissed Fluttershy’s brow. She left her lips pressed there as she whispered into the other girl’s skin. “You could...stay. Just for tonight.”

Fluttershy started to stiffen against her. “I don’t know.”

“I mean… Hey. Flutters.” Rainbow checked her facial expression, relaxing her features into something gentler as she pulled away and sought her friend’s (girlfriend’s?) eyes. “Fluttershy, it’s okay. I won’t pressure you to do anything. I just…” She looked down and idly scuffed a sneaker tip into the carpet. “I like holding you and stuff.” When she heard no response, she looked up at Fluttershy to see the girl staring at her with wide eyes, her lips parted in astonishment. Rainbow Dash glared. “What?” she grumbled.

The animal lover’s lips turned up in a shaky smile. “I like it when you hold me too,” she said.

Rainbow could feel her cheeks glow with heat, but she took a breath and held out her hand. Fluttershy’s brow creased when she looked at it. Slowly she raised her hand and took Rainbow’s. The tomboy pulled the shy girl toward her. Fluttershy took one small step, then another.

When the back of the tomboy’s knees struck the edge of her mattress, she let herself sit backward, her hand pulling Fluttershy toward her in a gentle but firm grip. The other girl squeaked, but allowed herself to fall atop Rainbow. The athlete reclined, her arms encircling the other girl so that she lay over her body. All the while, she held her friend’s gaze. Anxiety brought a mild tension about Fluttershy’s eyes, but she didn’t look away. Encouraged by this, Rainbow Dash lifted her head and brushed her lips across her friend’s.

Fluttershy let loose a small huff of breath, which felt soft and warm against Rainbow’s mouth.

Rainbow kissed her again, this time letting the contact linger. When she tried to rest her head back again, Fluttershy followed her lips, a small whimper of complaint escaping her. This made the tomboy breathe in sharply, her body arching as she placed an eager hand at the back of her friend’s head, her lips pressing with more energy. Fluttershy tilted her head and her pink hair spilled over her shoulder, the light and fragrant locks brushing alongside Rainbow’s cheek with a feathery touch. Rainbow groaned, her leg shifting up between Fluttershy’s before she flipped the girl over onto her back.

Fluttershy squealed, her hands grabbing at Rainbow’s shoulders. The animal lover blinked her wide blue eyes, her chest heaving as she looked up. Rainbow Dash snaked one arm underneath her partner, and with her knee pressing up and a devilish grin, she shifted Fluttershy further onto the bed. The shy girl gasped, her fingers digging into Rainbow’s shoulders, but by the way her thighs squeezed around the tomboy’s leg, she had enjoyed that maneuver…

Rainbow Dash licked her lips once before swooping in to resume their heated kissing. Fluttershy whimpered again, her arms tucking in like she was trying to make herself as small as possible, but her mouth opened willingly to allow Rainbow’s tongue to slip in to taste her…

The fog of desire closed in again, making Rainbow’s motives simple and her attention focused very much on the present. As such, she didn’t quite pause to think what grinding her hips into Fluttershy’s would elicit, but when the girl beneath her moaned and moved her hips in response, it just seemed logical to keep going, and harder. Then when Shy started to nervously explore Rainbow’s abs underneath her button-up shirt, it stood to reason that Rainbow would rear back, rip the front of her shirt open, and descend on her partner again, giving unfettered access to her flushed skin. And when those hands--those warm, trembling hands--had their fill of exploring Rainbow’s flexing back and her defined abdomen, they tentatively traced upward, along the tomboy’s ribs, and hovered, uncertain, as if too scared to make that last stretch of inches on their own.

So it seemed quite within reason that Rainbow would break their kiss and pull back just enough to grab these hands--these beautiful, but infuriating hands--and force them onto her sports bra-covered breasts. Rainbow Dash panted, her eyes lidded as she gazed down at a stunned Fluttershy, whose expression seemed to be a strange mix of lust and horror.

“Fluttershy,” Rainbow said huskily. “If you want to touch me, do it. Don’t worry about offending me or something dumb like that, okay featherbrain? I want you to. I really, really want you to touch me.” Her last words frayed, then petered out to a hoarse whisper as she let her hands trail up Fluttershy’s arms to gently take hold of her friend’s face. She pressed in close, swallowing back her groan of pleasure as she brushed the other girl’s nose with her own and murmured. “I want you to be my girlfriend. I want my girlfriend to touch me.”

This didn’t quite have the effect Rainbow had been expecting. She’d been hoping for a sudden release of her demure date--a transition from timid to bold. Instead what she saw were tears forming in the other girl’s eyes.

Fluttershy quickly leaned up and pecked Rainbow on the lips in another one of her chaste, but strangely evocative kisses. As her hands gently started to knead Rainbow’s chest, she said with a quivering smile and a choked voice, “Rainbow, I’ve never wanted anything more.”

Rainbow Dash felt like someone had taken the breath out of her lungs. She smiled deliriously. “You mean it?” she managed to whisper hoarsely.

An emphatic nod. “Yes!”

Fluttershy’s touch left Rainbow’s chest and moved next to her neck, where she pulled the tomboy in for a deep kiss. Fluttershy arched into her friend, making Rainbow grind into her again. Things started to get heated once more when a buzzing from the other bed could be heard. They ignored it until the sound went away.

When the buzzing returned, they both froze.

Rainbow Dash pulled back reluctantly with a frown. “Is that your phone?” she asked with a pant.

Fluttershy’s face tensed as she looked at Sunset Shimmer’s side of the dorm room, where her jacket and purse had been deposited on the other bed. “Maybe?”

From the pre-vet’s expression, Rainbow knew with a scowl that this was not something that could be left unattended. “It’s your brother, isn’t it?” she grumbled.

Fluttershy winced as she gently squirmed out from under the athlete. Rainbow growled and flopped over onto her back as her companion hurried to her belongings. The tomboy put an arm over her eyes and tried to catch her breath. She heard Fluttershy rustling through the purse.

“Um…” she heard the shy girl say.

Rainbow Dash removed her arm and looked. Fluttershy was giving her a pained expression, her body shifting from one foot to the other in a nervous little dance as she held her lit up smartphone. “Star Weld was checking up on me. I…sort of told him I’d text him.”

The tomboy flipped a hand and raised an eyebrow in a So? gesture.

Fluttershy bit her lip and looked down, her hair curtaining over her eyes. “If… If I stay the night, I want him to know where I am. But then… But then I don’t want to take advantage of his trust when I already told him I’d introduce him to anyone I got involved with. So… So that would mean that us having--doing--er--initiating anything prior to that would feel...w-wrong.”

Rainbow took a deep breath to quell her disappointment. I can keep it in my pants, I can keep it in my pants, I can keep it in my pants--

“That’s fine,” she said eventually. “I understand, Fluttershy. That’s cool that you’d respect your brother like that.” She sat up and started to button her shirt again. Despite her lingering desire, she grinned. “So you want to ‘present’ me to your bro, huh?”

Fluttershy nodded meekly, her chin still tucked in.

Rainbow Dash chuckled. “Damn. Old fashioned…” She sighed and stood to her feet. With a smile, she hugged Fluttershy and kissed her forehead. “It’s fine. Whenever you want to tell him, I’m down.”

She could feel the other girl tremble in her arms. “Rainbow,” she said. “I hope you don’t think I’m trying to tie you down right away. I-I mean it would be lovely if things go that way-- N-not that I expect they would! But I’d hate for you to think I’m needy.”

The tomboy rolled her eyes and bopped her friend very lightly on the head with the edge of her hand, making the other girl squeak. “Relax, featherbrain,” Rainbow Dash said with a smirk. “I get it.”

Fluttershy sighed with relief, her body relaxing against Rainbow’s.

The tomboy allowed for a small grimace to form on her face as she thumbed toward the bathroom. “Um. I’m not gonna lie, though. I need a really cold shower right now if we’re going to stop.”

The animal lover blushed and stepped away. “O-oh…”

Rainbow Dash laughed. Her primal desires may have remained unsatiated, but she felt light...and happy. She grinned as she gestured at the bed. “Go ahead and get comfortable. I’ve even got an extra towel and clothes to sleep in if you wanna freshen up after me. We can watch a movie or something on my laptop. Did you have plans tomorrow? I have a team practice in the evening, but aside from that, I’m totes free.”

Fluttershy bit her lip in thought. When she spoke, her lips twitched upwards at the corners. “Well, if you’re really free, we could get breakfast in the morning. I was going to go to the animal shelter to volunteer in the afternoon. I haven’t been there in a long time.” She ducked her gaze. “B-but I know that’s not really your thing, so--”

Rainbow gently took hold of Fluttershy’s chin, tilted her face up, and kissed her softly on the lips. When the other girl melted against her, the tomboy smirked and murmured, “A day with you sounds pretty awesome to me, Flutters…”

Chapter 19

Rainbow had failed to take into account what a challenge it would be to keep herself from getting worked up the rest of the night. She was respectful, of course. She didn’t hover at the bathroom door like some creep when Fluttershy had taken up her offer to wash up and change into pajamas. But when the pre-vet student emerged from the bathroom in Rainbow’s short shorts, steam curling around her bare legs, and her petite hands tugging nervously at the thin fabric of the white scoop neck t-shirt she was borrowing…

The tomboy had been in the middle of bringing her laptop to her bed and nearly dropped it onto the floor.

Fluttershy wasn’t wearing a bra.

Rainbow Dash swallowed hard as she made a conscious effort to meet her friend’s wide eyes. Were they really going to try and get through the entire night without doing anything?

I’m in trouble.

“You look good,” Rainbow said, trying to keep her tone light and her expression clear.

“Thank you,” Fluttershy said with a tensed brow. She bit her lip and looked down at her wiggling toes. “I, um… Can’t sleep with--with that on, so I was hoping it would be o-okay--”

“Yeah!” the tomboy said, perhaps a bit too loudly. Her shy friend shrank in on herself, her pink hair curtaining forward. Rainbow winced and rubbed the back of her neck. “It’s fine. Who sleeps in bras anyway? Nobody, that’s who.” She said this, fully aware that she was wearing a sports bra underneath her freshman soccer jersey from high school. She had been trying to keep from freaking Fluttershy out by keeping an extra layer of clothes between them. Now Rainbow fully intended on discarding the undergarment the first chance she got.

Her reasons for doing so were entirely innocent, of course. Bras were uncomfortable to sleep in, after all.

With her sporty friend’s reassurances, Fluttershy straightened again, a timid smile barely curving her lips up. “I’m glad.” She gestured at the laptop in Rainbow’s hands. “What movie did you have in mind for tonight?”

Rainbow glanced at it as if just remembering she even had the device. “Oh! I dunno. I was thinking we could look together.” She paused and raised an eyebrow. “Unless you’ve got an idea?”

Fluttershy’s smile broadened into something brighter.

She was standing in a grove under a full moon, her eyes closed and the wind sweeping through her pink hair. She didn’t feel the chill of that night, though she was only dressed in a green skirt and white tank top. A soft voice spoke behind her. She tried to understand the words, but the harder she focused on them, the more garbled they became. Frustrated, Fluttershy opened her crimson eyes and turned to look over her shoulder.

Rainbow Dash stood just at the circle of trees, sweat drenching her face as her large blue wings folded neatly behind her. Her hair was disheveled. She must have just landed. Fluttershy’s wings stirred on her back, the smooth yellow membranes expanding in preparation of catching the wind for flight. The tomboy held up her hands and took a panicked step forward, her wide rose pink eyes charged with alarm as she said something else. Again, the words failed to have meaning. It was like listening to a record going backwards.

Fluttershy turned around completely, her bat-like wings expanding to their full length and casting a long shadow over the grove’s shifting grass. Rainbow froze, her expression hardening as her fists clenched. The pink-haired girl held out a hand to her rainbow-streaked friend. The offering was regarded with furrowed brow and pursed lips. Fluttershy’s keen gaze caught the sight of sweat rolling down her companion’s pulsing temple.

Rainbow Dash took a step forward. Then another.

Her hand gently touched into Fluttershy’s palm, her wings flaring just a little at the contact. Their eyes met.

Fluttershy clutched the other girl’s hand with her claws, pulling her in with a violent jerk and a strength that surprised even Rainbow Dash. The tomboy’s head was swiftly wrenched aside, her struggles fierce but fruitless. With a grin, the once-shy girl bared her fangs and bit into her prey’s neck.

From a tree just behind them, a small bat smiled, its eyes glowing red.

Fluttershy awoke with a jerk and a sharp intake of breath, her body soaked in sweat and her muscles clenched tight. Rainbow stirred behind her, one of the tomboy’s arms holding loosely around the shy girl’s waist as Rainbow’s breath brushed Fluttershy’s neck.

“Shy?” Rainbow mumbled, her eyes squinting open. “You ‘kay?”

The animal lover smiled shakily, her eyes wide and her heart racing.

That’s right! I… I slept with Rainbow last night!

“I’m fine, Rainbow. Bad dream.”

Rainbow Dash grunted, a frown creasing her brow. “That sucks.”

“It’s all right. Please. Rest some more. I think it’s still early.” And it was. The room hadn’t even been lit by the rising sun yet.

Rainbow yawned and settled in closer. “Don’t gotta tell me twice,” she mumbled with a small smirk. Rainbow’s knees drew up to touch the back of Fluttershy’s knees as the length of her body pressed in, like she was molding herself to the animal lover’s shape. Fluttershy stiffened, her breath catching as she stared wide-eyed at the empty bed across the room. Then, slowly, she touched Rainbow’s arm across her stomach and exhaled. The tension eased.

Though her eyes burned, the shy girl kept them open. She was tired, and she knew a few more hours of rest would do her well, but her mind had started to spin and she knew it would be pointless to pursue sleep. At least until she could calm her thoughts.

Rainbow Dash wants me to be her girlfriend. I’m laying in her bed. She’s… She’s holding me.

Somehow, it still didn’t feel real.

A curious thing, since her nightmare had felt so visceral. Why did she keep dreaming about bats lately? Had she watched a bat special and simply forgot about it?

I love bats! Fluttershy thought with a soft scowl. Why are my dreams making them feel…

Her thought petered out and her scowl deepened. What did the bat feel like in her previous dream? What had her ‘vampire’ self felt like in her dream tonight?

Fluttershy’s expression lengthened as her hand tightened on Rainbow’s arm.

Selfish.

All this time, she had been conspiring to monopolize Rainbow’s project time, when the other girl had clearly needed help. They should have been farther along by now. Fluttershy had lied and said she still needed to work on the outline for the first chapter, but the truth of it was that she ought to be on the fourth chapter by now. She’d been thinking only of herself, and Rainbow Dash had trusted her. Worst of all, Fluttershy had been doing it all with the express purpose of somehow ‘wooing’ Rainbow, and the other girl had apparently been harboring her own feelings already, swiftly beating the animal lover to a confession. The scheme had been pointless. A waste of time.

Tears pricked Fluttershy’s eyes as she bit hard on her lip.

How could I be so small-minded? Rainbow trusted in me!

For the next few minutes, Fluttershy fought against the oncoming tears that threatened to dampen Rainbow’s pillow. With some deep breaths and thoughts of cute, furry woodland creatures, she managed to calm herself once more. Carefully she dabbed at her eyes and murmured, “No more.”

From this point on, she vowed to do everything she could to make sure Rainbow Dash did not fail her class. She couldn’t believe she had actually suspected (though she hadn’t even put the notion into words, even in her own mind) that her friend had been angling to get her to do all the work.

Rainbow wouldn’t do that to me, Fluttershy thought firmly. Not after she told me how she felt!

With a small nod, the girl closed her eyes and visualized something pleasant:

Rainbow Dash freestyling with a soccer ball, grinning widely all the while…

Sleep came gradually, but it did come.

Somehow, getting dressed in the morning had gone a lot smoother than washing up the previous night. Rainbow was relieved that some of the awkwardness had been sloughed away. It was like she and Fluttershy were remembering: Oh! We’re friends. We’ve always been friends. We’ve even had sleepovers. There’s a way to do this that isn’t weird!

The best part was when they had both gotten dressed--Rainbow in fresh clothes; Fluttershy in the ones from the night previous--there was no more guessing.

No more wondering, no more freaking, no more stressing out…

Just hugs. Just kisses. Just--

Damn, we should have done this sooner, Rainbow thought as she stole one more kiss before the elevator arrived.

Something tickled Rainbow’s mind as she grinned and draped an arm over her blushing new girlfriend. She couldn’t quite put her finger on what it was. Had she left a light on in the dorm room? Did she forget to pay a bill? Was there something else she had to do for the soccer team she might have forgotten about?

Forget it, she thought as she cornered Fluttershy in a corner of the elevator and nibbled on the pre-vet’s earlobe, making the girl whimper and squirm against her body. You can deal with whatever it is later. This is way more fun.

When they arrived at her car, she pressed up against her girlfriend at the passenger door and murmured, “So where do you wanna get breakfast?”

Fluttershy shifted against her, her eyes darting to the side as if afraid someone might see them and object to their closeness for some reason. Her blue eyes fluttered as she opened her mouth, but the only thing that escaped her lips was a small squeak.

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes, despite the grin on her face. She took a step back and asked again, “Where do you wanna get breakfast, Fluttershy?”

As if freed from the stimulation to once again think coherently, Fluttershy made to speak once again.

“Um.” The other girl fidgeted against the car door, her face a bright shade to match her hair. “W-we can get donuts? At D-Donut Joe’s?”

Rainbow’s grin broadened and she gave a firm nod. “Sounds awesome!” She stepped in close again, her hand gently moving Fluttershy aside as she opened the door and gestured at the seat. “After you,” she said with a wink.

Fluttershy ducked her head and hurriedly slipped into the car. Ordinarily this bashfulness would have annoyed Rainbow, but now that she was more fully aware of the kind of effect she was having on her new partner, it only delighted her.

This is gonna be totally sweet, the athlete thought with a sharkish grin as she went around to enter her vehicle.

After all, just because Fluttershy said she wanted to wait for the hot and heavy stuff didn’t mean they still couldn’t have some fun.

Last night was a good example. Rainbow had been skeptical of her new girlfriend’s viewing choice for the night--some goofy cartoon about a boy with a gem in his belly who lived with three aliens by the ocean, and the random adventures they had. But as they continued to watch, the tomboy had to admit the show was growing on her. They were even a few cool fight scenes. At one point, she’d had to fight off tears when the main character had learned something revealing about his dead mother. She’d played it off as allergies rather successfully, she thought.

But even as Rainbow Dash found herself growing more invested in Fluttershy’s strangely relatable kid’s show, she still couldn’t quite ignore the soft and warm body in her bed. For the most part, her partner’s attention was on the show playing on the laptop on the corner of Rainbow’s study desk, but when the athlete nuzzled the animal lover’s neck, she was rewarded with a small shudder. During one daring moment, Rainbow had let her hand slip under Fluttershy’s shirt to gently stroke her companion’s soft stomach, and the other girl’s breath hitched.

The best moment had come when Fluttershy--Fluttershy--had turned on her side to lay her head on Rainbow Dash’s shoulder, and her leg wrapped around Rainbow’s. The tomboy’s eyebrows rose, her eyes widening as she let her arms settle around the shivering girl. The animal lover peered up at her through her eyelashes, her eyes wide. Rainbow stared back, her expression blank. Then her face split into a massive smile. She hugged Fluttershy and kissed the top of her hair.

This is so awesome.

And it had been.

After watching every single episode of Fluttershy’s cartoon, they had fallen asleep late in each other’s arms. It was in the course of sleep that the shy girl had turned away from her, but Rainbow had held on, even in her dreams.

As they drove to Donut Joe’s, Rainbow’s smile waned.

Wait. That’s right. Shy had a nightmare this morning.

It bothered her to think that Fluttershy would be troubled by such things after the night they’d had, but even she was aware this was hubris talking. Just because Fluttershy was into her didn’t mean other things still couldn’t trouble her. Like her job for instance.

Was that what she had a nightmare about? Rainbow thought with a sideways glance at her girlfriend. Should I ask? Her jaw clenched. Either way, I think I should pay a visit to that animal hospital. Those jerks better leave her alone from now on. Or else. She even believed her threats.

Their arrival at Donut Joe’s was swift since it wasn’t that far from campus. Rainbow held the door open for Fluttershy, making the other girl smile bashfully. With a bounce in her step, the soccer player followed her girlfriend into the establishment. The little shop felt welcoming and familiar, and Joe smiled at them with recognition lighting up his green eyes under the fringe of his mahogany brown hair.

“Hey, hey! Long time no see, ladies!” the man greeted as they approached the counter. He tipped back his white baker’s cap and grinned as he leaned forward. “Say. Shouldn’t you be at Canterlot High right now? I’ll have you know, I’m good friends with the principals!” His eyes wrinkled with mirth as his grin widened.

Rainbow crossed her arms and cocked a hip, though her lips slanted upwards. “Hilarious, Joe. Don’t think I didn’t see you at our graduation!” Fluttershy giggled at her side.

The man chuckled and held up his hands. “Ya caught me. But hey, you two didn’t come here to see my ugly mug. What can I get ya?”

“Oh, it’s always so very nice to see you, Joe...but since you asked,” Fluttershy said, gravitating toward the display case.

A few minutes later and the two girls were seated in the corner of the shop with a box of donuts, the tomboy sipping orange juice, the pre-vet coffee.

“So what are we doing at the animal shelter?” Rainbow asked, turning her cup idly as she bounced her knees under the table.

Fluttershy smiled. “I wanted to go around and visit all the pets before seeing whatever there was we could help with!”

A grimace. “I know I’m tagging along, but I’m going to have to draw the line at cleaning the hamster habitat. Rarity told me about the last time she volunteered with you.”

The animal lover tilted her head to one side. “But Rarity didn’t clean the hamster habitat!” Fluttershy’s smile returned as she suddenly giggled. “She did cause a bit of a ruckus when she made all the hamsters outfits, though!”

Rainbow had been sipping orange juice when she laughed and choked on her drink. Fluttershy was quick to offer her a napkin, but she was shaking so hard from her stifled laughter, the thin paper quivered in her hand.

“That was pretty convenient of Rarity to leave that out,” Rainbow managed to chuckle, one hand dabbing at the juice drops on the table.

“I think she was a little embarrassed that the hamsters had such a strong effect on her. She even named them all!”

Rainbow shook her head. “Geez!”

Fluttershy hummed happily as she sipped at her coffee, her eyes still squinting with mirth. When she set her coffee down again, she said, “I’d be careful, Rainbow. The animal shelter has a way of worming its way into your heart. I bet you’ll find a cute critter that will make an impression on you!”

The tomboy snorted. “Fat chance!” When it struck her how that sounded, she straightened in her seat and added hurriedly. “N-not that I don’t care about sad animals or whatever. Just that I’m not a mushy person!” She shrugged one shoulder. “If I ever got a pet, it’d have to be a cool and powerful one. I doubt I’d find that at the animal shelter.”

Fluttershy only quirked an eyebrow, her lips not quite curving up, but clearly hiding something in the corners. “You’d be surprised.”

Rainbow Dash smirked. “We’ll see.” They held each other’s gaze for a long moment. The athlete could feel her heartbeat quicken. Clearing her throat, she gestured at her companion’s drink. “I didn’t think you liked coffee, Shy!”

Fluttershy’s blue eyes blinked owlishly as if coming out of a daze. She looked down at her coffee cup before lifting it for a sip. “I didn’t like coffee at first. But I suppose I’ve spent so much time around Star Weld and Rarity that it just sort of grew on me…”

The tomboy snapped her fingers excitedly. “Darn! Speaking of Rarity, I have her money for the shirt. I should have told you earlier. I would have given it to her last night, but I had left it at the dorm before getting you. I don’t like carrying too much cash on me. If I’d known she was going to be there, I would have brought it.”

“You’re going to have a hard time giving that money to her, Rainbow Dash,” Fluttershy said with a small frown.

Rainbow opened their donut box and arched an eyebrow. “I’m not taking no for an answer,” she said firmly. She selected a glazed donut.

The pre-vet turned her cup on the table. Her shoulders inched up. “I don’t want her to think I’m not grateful…”

“Flutters, stop worrying about it! I’ll try and see if she’s free within the next few days, and the whole thing will get sorted, okay?” Rainbow reached over and grabbed Fluttershy’s wrist.

The other girl smiled weakly. “All right. I’ll try.”

“Atta girl!” Rainbow smiled before taking a large bite of her glazed donut. Some of the glaze clung to her lips, and she closed her eyes. “Mmm!”

She felt a soft touch at her lower lip that made her eyes snap open. Fluttershy withdrew her hand as her cheeks colored pink. Small bits of glaze clung to the pad of her thumb. “Sorry!” the animal lover squeaked. “Y-you had something on your, um--”

Rainbow Dash smirked. She gently took hold of Fluttershy’s hand and with a quick glance at Joe and the few other customers in the shop, she dipped her head down and suckled the girl’s thumb. The pieces of glaze that was there tasted sweet on Rainbow’s tongue, but not nearly as sweet as the low whine that escaped her companion before the tomboy hastily withdrew.

A scan of the shop said that Rainbow had not disrupted the family environment, but one look at Fluttershy’s ducked head said she very well may have broken her friend. The smugness vanished from the athlete as she leaned forward and whispered. “Shy? Hey, my bad. That was too much, wasn’t it?”

A low squeak.

Rainbow Dash leaned in a bit closer. “Didn’t catch that, Fluttershy.”

The small sound came again.

Rainbow huffed in frustration as she rose a bit out of her seat to press in close. She reached in through Fluttershy’s curtain of soft pink hair to murmur, “Listen, I was just fooling around--!”

The athlete broke off when Fluttershy moved swiftly, her lips landing on Rainbow Dash’s in a quick peck before she withdrew and whispered shakily: “I’m n-not mad. I just… I need some air.” She stood to her feet and added with a shaky grin, “I’m afraid I don’t have the luxury of a cold shower.”

Rainbow blushed hard, the pit of her abdomen tightening. She sat back hard in her seat as Fluttershy retreated as quietly as she could out through the front doors.

How does she do that? The tomboy wondered with a bewildered frown. Her lips still tingled from the chaste kiss her girlfriend had left there. She touched her mouth absently as she stared at her partially eaten donut, still held loosely in her other hand. It’s like I have to work so hard to be all sexy, and she just...is! It’s almost unfair!

Rainbow Dash used the time she had alone to resume eating her glaze donut and to puzzle out Fluttershy’s allure. She had thought she had worked out everything there was to like about the animal lover when she’d had that chat with Twilight and Sunset, but that was at a different stage of their relationship--the ‘before’ time. The crush. Crushes were all about the wanting and what ifs. Now it wasn’t just a crush anymore, was it? The want was being catered to. The what ifs were being answered in real time.

But the answers were spawning new questions. New possibilities. It was a real relationship in the works, like a good soccer play forming on a white board. Rainbow could almost imagine the x’s and o’s in her mind’s eye, dotting a milky landscape as this new reality set in.

She was realizing, with a jolt, that she really liked Fluttershy. This fact had been on her radar before, perhaps, but not so definitively as right then. With each moment that Rainbow spent with Fluttershy, she was discovering new things to like about the other girl. Like how her desire was simple. Innocent. Earnest. She was quite literally a girl nervously getting in touch with her more carnal desires, but her abundant feminine energy was softening the edges, making it sweet and inviting.

Perhaps that was why those small kisses and guileless admissions felt so arousing?

Rainbow could feel a warmth take over her as one mind-blowing thought took hold:

No one’s ever treated me this way.

All of her past girlfriends. Even her own father. Rainbow Dash was so used to expecting some kind of angle. Some ulterior motive. Some trap to guilt her into something.

Fluttershy did none of these things when they had just been friends. Though it shouldn’t have surprised her, Rainbow realized that the shy girl would never do these things, even now that they were dating. It was a happy and strangely nerve-wracking revelation. All of a sudden she was at a new standard. When she was with her past girlfriends, there was always the knowledge that she was just a step away from bailing on the relationship. Treating them as unimportant hadn’t been that big a deal. They treated her similarly. But Fluttershy was special. Fluttershy was serious.

Wow, I hope I don’t screw this up…

Her phone buzzed. Rainbow Dash jumped and pulled it out of her pocket. It was a text from Twilight.

>TS: Sunset texted me last night. Did she text you too?

Rainbow tapped out a quick reply. The exchange went swiftly.

>R: Ya. She slept sum place else

>TS: Did you find anything while she was away?

The tomboy winced. She really needed to stop forgetting to get back to people when she said she would. She typed back:

>R: Ya… Sry. Got caught up in stuff ystrday. Shoulda called

>TS: It’s all right.

>R: Went on a date with Shy.

>TS: Wow, really!? That was fast!

>R: Only way I do things. >:) We’re gonna start dating

>TS: Congratulations! I’m so happy for you two!

>R: Thx!

>TS: So what did you find at Sunset’s?

>R: Biz card. I wanna do a stakeout 2nite. Can u call AJ? She could help

>TS: Ok…? But why me?

>R: U kno y. :/

>TS: Eventually you two are going to have to work out this animosity that’s grown between you since high school. You can’t keep sweeping it under the rug!

>R: U gonna call her or not? >:(

>TS: Ugh… Fine. But I’m telling her you’re gonna be there! If I lie to her, she’ll be upset with me.

>R: Cool thx.

>TS: So where is this place? When are we meeting?

>R: I’ll txt deets l8er. Still with Shy

>TS: Ooh la la!

>R: w/e :P

Rainbow’s head jerked up as Fluttershy re-entered the shop, her cheeks still a bit pink, though she was no longer bowing her head. Shy tucked her phone away, which the athlete suspected was the reason her girlfriend had been outside so long. Donut Joe said something to the pink-haired girl, and the two started small talk. Nervously, Rainbow Dash tapped a short message on her screen.

>R: g2g, ttyl

As she went to lock her phone, she saw Twilight’s reply for a split second before stuffing the device back into her pocket with a grimace:

>TS: If you say so, love bird… :P

Fluttershy laughed pleasantly as she and Joe finished their short exchange. She approached the table and her smile waned a bit at the fixed grin on Rainbow’s face.

“Rainbow, is something wrong?” the animal lover asked.

Rainbow Dash reached forward and took her girlfriend’s hand, pulling the other girl closer. “Nah!” Her smile eased into something more natural as she hugged Fluttershy around the waist, making the pre-vet blush red again. “I was just wondering if we’d be better off eating these donuts somewhere more private…”

Chapter 20

The animal shelter was off the interstate highway going south, and that way was mostly comprised of fields and forest. They pulled off onto a little known hiking trail where Fluttershy led Rainbow to one of her favorite spots. It was quiet and secluded. Sunny, but with some shade. The animal lover removed her leather jacket and laid it on the grass for them to sit. There, they sat down and had a few donuts. Then they shared a few kisses. That in turn evolved into a great deal of hugging, which somehow incorporated even more kissing. The next thing the animal lover knew, she was pinned up against a slanted tree that made it easier for Rainbow to get leverage on her squeaky partner.

Fluttershy was sensing that Rainbow Dash thoroughly enjoyed cornering her, and if she was perfectly honest with herself, she was quite happy to be cornered. It was just...new. She’d never kissed anyone before, having been too shy to date in high school, but when she focused more on the sensations and less on her thoughts, she found the experience to be much more intuitive than she had previously expected. If Rainbow suckled her lower lip (which Fluttershy loved) then the girl would in turn lightly trace her tongue over her new girlfriend’s upper lip. If Rainbow turned her head to the side, Fluttershy would in turn move her head the opposite way to provide better access. Her instincts for intimacy seemed to go beyond even these logical moves. For instance--

Fluttershy really liked jelly donuts. Her favorites were the raspberry flavored ones that were both tangy and sweet at the same time. After a particularly large bite, her tongue would ignite with sensation, making her shiver in delight. Pinkie Pie had teasingly called it, the Yummershy Effect.

The girl blushed as Rainbow’s tongue swirled around hers, one of the athlete’s hands reaching under Fluttershy’s shirt to trace her heated skin, and all the while the sweet tang of raspberries tickled her tastebuds. She chased the flavor eagerly, her tongue energetically exploring her partner’s mouth as she delighted in the heady mix of raspberry and mesmerizing sensation.

I’m glad Pinkie isn’t here to see… She’d call what I’m feeling that embarrassing phrase. But Rainbow is just… She’s just so…

Fluttershy gave up trying to define what her girlfriend was because Rainbow Dash had just grabbed her wrists and pinned them over her head. Shy’s eyes snapped open as Rainbow pulled back to eye her with a smirk.

“Do you know how cold that shower was last night?” Rainbow murmured huskily.

The animal lover gave the smallest shake of her head. She had the wide eyed look of a frightened rabbit.

Rainbow’s smirk took on a predatory tilt. “Think polar ice caps.”

“B-but the ice caps are melting, aren’t...they…?” Fluttershy trailed off at the dry look the tomboy was leveling at her.

“My point, featherbrain, is that I really, really want you.”

Fluttershy squirmed. “Rainbow--”

Rainbow Dash let go of one wrist to place a hand on the girl’s lips. Fluttershy obediently kept her arm in place as she fell quiet. The athlete returned her hand to the girl’s wrist, but it was with a gentler grip.

“I know you want to wait. I can wait. I can.” Rainbow grinned and let her hands trail down Fluttershy’s arms, past her shoulders, where her touch slowed considerably along the sides of her breasts. “I reserve the right to tease you like crazy, though!”

Fluttershy whimpered, her body shifting against the tree trunk. “Rainbow Dash, that’s...that’s not fair!”

Rainbow’s grin faded as she leaned in close, her wet mouth on Fluttershy’s ear. Her voice was all hot breath: “Fair like how you’re still not wearing a bra right now?”

It was true. Fluttershy had foregone replacing her bra from the previous night in favor of stashing it in her purse. It hadn’t been with the intention of teasing Rainbow. Rarity had dug out a lacy brassiere she’d purchased for Fluttershy’s last birthday and all but threatened death should she refuse to wear it. The thing was a push-up bra, and dreadfully itchy. Fluttershy wanted to be comfortable and focused during her time at the animal shelter.

Now she wished she had perhaps thought about the implications of her choice a little more.

The animal lover sucked in air as Rainbow’s hands grasped her breasts firmly, pushing them up and against each other. Her back arched a little. Rainbow practically purred, her teeth lightly nipping at Fluttershy’s earlobe. The girl could feel her girlfriend press in closer, her thigh pushing into her pleasure center with some insistence. Fluttershy’s throat tightened. She bit her lip to stifle the growing need building up inside of her--

Rainbow Dash’s mouth trailed from her ear down her neck where she grazed her teeth lightly over the sensitive skin. Fluttershy, still with her hands over her head, let out a low squeak.

As if encouraged by this, the pre-vet felt Rainbow bite and suck hard on her skin, making the shy girl buck lightly with surprise. Still, even this did not extract the reaction that the tomboy seemed to be hunting for.

Fluttershy felt Rainbow meant what she said about respecting her wishes--they were still fully clothed, and the girl was sure her partner knew just how much she was enjoying this...but it was a delicious kind of cruelty, to be so worked up and have no way of releasing the tension. Rainbow Dash was mischievous, an aspect of her personality that Fluttershy had always thought both intimidating and enticing at the same time. But was she also secretly a masochist? Wasn’t she feeling just as desperate for release?

Though Fluttershy supposed that was the point. Rainbow Dash was always the sort to push her limits. If the line that was drawn stopped at “clothes off” then the tomboy would happily find ways to work around that.

Like when the pads of her thumbs flicked Fluttershy’s nipples through the fabric of her shirt.

The tension in Fluttershy’s throat peaked. She couldn’t contain it anymore.

A long, strangled moan escaped her. It was low and soft, but there was no denying what the sound had been.

Somehow, Fluttershy knew she had admitted something she could not take back. It was like a firework going off in a dark night sky. She was out of her mind with need, to the point that complex thought escaped her, and Rainbow Dash heard her loud and clear.

With a low growl, the tomboy shifted down to grab Fluttershy’s leg behind the knee. With a strong jerk, she pulled the girl’s leg up and gyrated with her hips. Fluttershy let out a choked gasp, her hands finally falling from their position up high to clutch at Rainbow’s hips--not to push her away, but to keep her girlfriend close. Their lips found each other’s in a heated kiss, and Fluttershy felt herself slipping beneath the surface of her self-control, a warm bliss rising up over her head as she held on to Rainbow Dash with a desperate grip.

Shy’s body tensed and her fingers dug into Rainbow’s hips as she moved in tandem with the other girl. The tomboy moaned into her mouth, the sound low, but unmistakably vulnerable, like the athlete was on the brink and she was powerless to resist it.

It was a strange thing to hear from the rough and tough Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy couldn’t help but feel her pride swell at the thought that the athlete could reveal such a thing to her. It was intimate. Personal.

Fluttershy’s arms wrapped around Rainbow’s neck as she moved with more confidence. She brushed her lips against her girlfriend’s tenderly, and breathed, “Rainbow Dash…”

Rainbow’s breath hitched, she hugged Fluttershy and buried her face in the girl’s neck, as she let out a choked groan. Even as the animal lover felt the athlete’s body relax into small shudders, she didn’t stop grinding her hips. With Rainbow holding her, her hot breath tickling her collarbone, Fluttershy could feel the knot in the pit of her stomach release, a cool wave sweeping through her as her head threw back and groaned softly.

When the last twinges of pleasure eased out of her, Fluttershy settled back against the tree, her body limp and her eyes closed. She was panting, but smiling. Rainbow pulled away from her, but not before grabbing her hand and pulling her off of the trunk. Fluttershy’s knees were weak, so she stumbled. Rainbow tried to catch her, but the athlete only managed to grab her girlfriend around the shoulders before they both tumbled onto the grass.

Fluttershy rolled over to one side, and both broke out into a sleepy kind of laughter.

When their humor died down, Fluttershy scooted in to lay her head on Rainbow’s shoulder. The tomboy automatically put an arm around her. Her eyes were on the sky.

“You… Okay?” Rainbow Dash asked, her voice barely above a murmur.

Fluttershy frowned softly. After a brief moment, she gave a small nod. “Yes.”

“I didn’t plan that.”

“I know.”

A pause.

Rainbow Dash put a hand under her head and crossed her ankles. She took a deep breath and said with an innocent expression, “For the record, that totally didn’t count.”

Fluttershy had to turn her face into Rainbow’s neck just to stifle her giggles.

By the time they arrived at the animal shelter, Fluttershy was having trouble straightening her clothes, and Rainbow was feeling flushed and distracted, her lips still tingling from their latest makeout session. Or was it just a makeout session anymore? The athlete really had no idea what to call what had just happened. She was pretty sure the textbook definition for sex involved penetration of some sort. The pop culture definition was looser, but even that seemed to require less clothing. Whatever the case, she was just happy Fluttershy didn’t seem upset. The two had been swept up in the moment. Star Weld wasn’t being snubbed. Not really.

It was also really exhilarating to know that just because Fluttershy wasn’t ready to go all the way, didn’t mean she wasn’t willing to go some of the way.

Despite her good mood, Rainbow grimaced as they started their volunteer work.

Note to self--next time you plan to dry hump to a finish, bring extra boxers!

Aside from this discomfort, though, the tomboy found herself genuinely having fun. The dogs were cool to play with. The cats were happy to be pet. Fluttershy had even received permission to handle a ball python snake. She draped this over Rainbow’s shoulders, and at the athlete’s urging, took a photo.

A more harrowing moment came when Fluttershy dared to handle a rose hair tarantula, and she tried to give Rainbow Dash a turn to hold it.

“Rainbow, she’s so beautiful! Are you sure you don’t want to hold her for even a little bit?” Fluttershy approached the other girl with the spider outreached. “Rose tarantulas are very docile!” she sing-songed.

Rainbow stiffly hurried out of the insect room. “As if!”

Fluttershy met up with her later at the reptile room again, where tomboy glared sulkily at the ball python she’d taken a photo with.

“Rainbow--” the girl started gently.

“I wasn’t afraid, all right!?” Rainbow snapped. She winced at Fluttershy’s wounded look. “I mean-- I just thought the thing was gross, that’s all. I don’t mind looking at spiders, I just don’t feel like getting all touchy feely with ‘em.”

Fluttershy nodded, her lips pursed in a reserved smile. “Okay.” She pointed gingerly over her shoulder. “Um… But I was trying to ask you if it would be okay for us to take an animal in your car. I wanted to foster one at my house.”

Rainbow blinked. “Oh!” She blushed and rubbed at her neck. “Um. Yeah. Sure. What animal were you taking? Is it big?” She winced. “Does it shed?”

The pre-vet shook her head eagerly. “Oh no! It’s not big, and it doesn’t shed.”

“So what is it?”

“It’s a tortoise.”

Rainbow raised an eyebrow. “A tortoise? You’re taking a tortoise home?”

Fluttershy smiled. “Yes!”

“No,” Star Weld said flatly. Her brother blocked the doorway to their house like he was a gatekeeper. It was his day off, and yet the car grease still stuck to his hands stubbornly.

Fluttershy was near to tears. “But Star--!”

“No buts!”

“I don’t understand! You let me keep Angel, didn’t you?”

“Because he’s your pet, and the little freak seems overly attached to you, that’s why!” Star snapped.

Fluttershy gasped. “Don’t call him that! You’ll hurt his feelings!”

Star Weld ruffled his blue hair. “Feelings? FEELINGS!? Fluttershy, Angel’s creepy! Like why does he have an opinion about what’s on the television? Why does he bite me whenever I suggest he needs a bath?” His voice dropped lower, his eyes shifting side to side like he was afraid the neighbors would hear. “It’s bad enough you have that weird magic thing going on, but do you need to have the furry sidekick to go along with it? Did he get hit with a magical sparkle ray or something? I’ve always wanted to ask, but I was half afraid he’d poop in my bed if I did!”

The shy girl hunched her shoulders. This moved her hair back just enough that the man’s eyes darted to her neck. “What is that?”

Fluttershy slapped a hand to the place he pointed to, her body going still.

Rainbow Dash stiffened behind Fluttershy. She was standing on the path leading to the house with the tortoise balanced on her hip like a basketball. He’d retreated in his shell. She kind of wished she could do the same.

Crap, why did I leave such a big hickey on her neck!?

“It’s um--a rash,” Fluttershy said with a noticeable tremor.

Star Weld’s lip curled. “It looks kind of like--”

“It’s a rash,” Rainbow cut in. She fought to keep her face neutral as he looked at her. “Rarity made her wear some weird necklace that irritated her skin. It was gross.”

The man scrunched his nose and looked at his sister, who nodded.

Just then, Angel scurried past Star Weld’s legs to hop eagerly at Fluttershy’s feet. She stooped down and picked him up without a pause. “T-to answer your earlier question... One theory I have for why Angel seems so smart is because he went through a… a portal to Equestria once. It was very brief, b-but I think some of the magic made him more intelligent than ordinary bunnies.”

Star Weld glared, “You could have told me that! All this time I just thought he was like...a mutant or something!”

“He doesn’t know about Spike?” Rainbow asked eagerly. Gotta keep him distracted from that thing on her neck!

Fluttershy gazed back at her, her eyes wide and her face pleading. The tomboy blinked in confusion. Please don’t bring up Spike, the pre-vet’s face seemed to say.

Star looked between the two of them. “Spike? You mean Twilight’s dog?”

Fluttershy squeezed her eyes shut with visible suffering. Rainbow grimaced.

Oops.

Star Weld’s mouth fell open, one hand holding his head. “Fluttershy! Aw man, Sis! When I dog sat him last time I let him see me--I mean--raaagh!” The man turned on the spot, his head hanging as his skin turned a bright pink.

Rainbow squinted one eye. “Do we even want to know?”

Fluttershy had covered her face with both hands. “Star Weld, please. This poor little tortoise has nowhere else to go!”

“Fluttershy, I am not taking care of another charity case! They always end up staying here indefinitely, and it’s freaking expensive as all get out.” Star said over his shoulder. “It was hard enough clearing the house of all those animals you fostered when you graduated high school, how do you think you’ll get through college if you start that crap up again?”

“It’s just one animal!” the girl pleaded.

“Sure. One turtle now, but then--”

“Tortoise.” Fluttershy interjected, the smallest hint of frustration eking into her voice. “He’s a tortoise!”

Star Weld whirled around, his pink skin now turning a bright red. Fluttershy visibly wilted. Rainbow had to bite her lip to keep from grinning. She’d always known the older brother to get unbelievably annoyed when his little sister pointed out his ignorance about something in front of others. Animal facts were his bane.

“I don’t care what the hell it’s called, you aren’t keeping it here and that’s final!” Star spat.

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes. There was no hope of telling Star Weld she was dating Fluttershy today. Better to end this before it got any weirder. “Geez, guys, forget it, I’ll take the critter, okay? Can we get on with our lives now?”

Fluttershy turned and looked at Rainbow with surprise. “Y-you’ll take him?”

“It. I’ll take it. And yeah.” The soccer player added with a smirk. “How hard can taking care of something this slow be?”

The animal lover approached her with a piercing stare. Irritatingly enough, Angel copied his owner in her arms, his long white ears pinned back. Rainbow Dash shrank away from them, her smirk wiping. She wasn’t quite getting The Stare, but if Fluttershy’s signature look could be turned on by degrees, she was pretty sure she was getting fifty percent right about then. Meanwhile, Star Weld quietly shut the door behind his distracted sister. The athlete scowled when she spied the man mouth at her, Thank you!

“Rainbow Dash, please,” Fluttershy said earnestly. “This is very serious! This tortoise was neglected. He needs to be seriously cared for. The shelter gave me eye drops to use once a day. His species are also voracious eaters. I’m afraid you’ll either have to leave a lot of food for him, or take him with you to feed as you go.”

Rainbow balked. “Just how much does this thing eat?”

“He can eat quite a bit for his breed. He’s still growing.”

The tomboy looked down at the tortoise doubtfully. Man, I dunno now…

She looked back up at Fluttershy. Those big blue eyes. That quivering lower lip.

Aw, damn.

“Yeah. I’m serious. I’ll take care of...him.” Rainbow gave a weary thumbs up. “You can count on me, Shy.”

Fluttershy squealed happily, giving Rainbow a hug and a quick kiss on the cheek. Rainbow grimaced over her shoulder as Angel squealed his protest between them.

Me and my big mouth.

“Rainbow Dash, why do you have a tortoise?” Twilight Sparkle asked as she met Rainbow at the parking lot. It was evening. They had coordinated to meet with Applejack near the location they intended to scout. Spike had been left in the care of Twilight’s parents.

The tomboy looked down at the tortoise like a piece of gum she’d just stepped in. “Don’t ask.” She stooped down and plucked the creature up from the asphalt. She wrinkled her nose at her friend. “Why are you dressed in all black?”

Twilight pouted and looked down at herself. She was wearing a plain black knit sweater, slim black leggings, and black penny loafers. She even had a black beanie on her purple hair. “We’re going on surveillance,” she mumbled. “I was trying to dress appropriately!”

Rainbow rolled her eyes and went around to the driver side of her car.

“Wait, are we taking that thing with us?” Twilight asked as they started to enter the convertible.

Rainbow Dash grunted an affirmative as she placed the tortoise on the floor of the backseat of her car. There, a salad bowl from the nearby cafeteria was uncovered. It had large leaves of lettuce, sliced tomatoes, carrot shavings, cabbage shreds, and--

“Uh… Rainbow, you do know that tortoises are herbivores, right?” Twilight commented as she gazed dubiously at the tortoise’s meal.

“Yeah? So?” Rainbow started the car. She was a bit irritable for having to lug the tortoise to her captain’s meeting--which she had been late for, thanks to Fluttershy’s unforeseen dilemma. Sassaflash had teased her mercilessly.

“Awww! Rainbow, you finally found a pet that could keep up with you!” the vice captain cooed at the meeting.

Rainbow gazed at her teammate coolly as she leaned back in her chair. The tortoise was set on the floor in front of her. “Hey Sass, how did that super raunchy Dr. Bray rap song you like so much go again?” the tomboy asked. Sassaflash slouched in her seat and glared. Rainbow Dash propped her feet up on the tortoise’s shell, her eyebrow arching. “That’s what I thought...”

Back in the present, Rainbow could see Twilight look at her from the corner of her eye. “The salad is sprinkled with bacon bits,” the bookish girl deadpanned.

Rainbow Dash screwed her mouth up. She shifted to reverse. “Oh give me a break! Everyone loves bacon!” The car tires squealed on the asphalt as the car accelerated backwards, making Twilight yelp as she lurched forward in her seat.

Chapter 21 (2023 3rd Draft Edit)

She was waiting a block away from the spot Twilight had said they were going to ‘surveil.’ Sighing, Applejack pulled the brim of her stetson hat over her eyes and leaned back against her rust-colored truck. Her tired mind brewed like apple stew, hot and bubbling.

She had a research paper on pesticides due in two weeks. Granny Smith had a doctor’s appointment coming up in the next few days. Apple Bloom’s latest visit to the principal’s office for the recent fight with Diamond Tiara still nettled AJ. She needed to finalize the guardianship process with Big Mac before Granny lost all her senses and the government spooks came to make their lives even more complicated, and no doubt the contractors for the apple shipments would be calling in at just that time with complaints, and—

The girl winced and reached for her back pocket where a small white carton had been smashed up against the car door.

I got a few minutes, right? She thought with a furtive glance up and down the street. She pulled a slim white cigarette from the carton, pinching it in a corner of her mouth, and produced a lighter from another pocket. I don’t need a lecture. Not from Twi. And especially not from her. The flame highlighted her freckled scowl as she puffed on the cigarette, making its end burn bright.

Applejack had very nearly refused to come when her bookish friend mentioned Rainbow Dash was going to be there. She had so many things on her plate, and the entire idea had seemed so far-fetched.

“Surveillance? What in tarnation needs a pair o’ college girls to sit and stare at it?”she had asked.

Once it was revealed that Rainbow was involved, the strange request had suddenly made more sense. Twi was asking on Rainbow’s behalf. It irritated Applejack that Rainbow couldn’t ask for this herself, but then she had to grudgingly admit that, if she had, Applejack would certainly have denied her. Lately, the two of them getting together was like putting a wet cat on a sleeping dog. As a general rule, she disliked causing a stir.

It used to be so dang simple… she thought with a smoky sigh.

She switched her cigarette from her left to her right hand, gingerly handling the stick with a grimace. She still didn’t know how to hold the stupid things. She could recall Pa holding it loosely, and with confidence, between his middle and ring finger, but she found it hard to flick the cigarette to ash it that way without breaking the filter. So AJ pinched it between her thumb and index finger, hoping to heck that she didn’t accidentally get ash on her jeans like last time.

It was hard explaining to Apple Bloom why her laundry had these suspicious dark gray smudges on them. She still had to be a role model after all.

She was going to quit. She was. She’d barely started. What difference did it make? It was either this or drinking, and her brother had that vice hook, line, and sinker. One of them had to have brain cells left. The farm was theirs to ruin now.

Applejack froze when she heard a car engine somewhere nearby. She wasn’t in a deserted area or anything—there were plenty of businesses still open on this block alone—but she didn’t want her bad habit to be discovered in case it was her friends.

With a quick flick, she got rid of the cigarette, the burning tip spiraling through the air before it burst and cooled on the asphalt of the street. Applejack exhaled the smoke she’d been holding in a powerful breath, one hand waving the telltale scent away. A car turned onto the road from the south, headlights illuminating everything. She squinted in the bright glow and went around to stand at the end of her truck bed as she fumbled for a stick of gum she’d been saving in her pocket.

The car pulled in closer. When it started to park across the street and the headlights were no longer blinding her, AJ could see that her instincts had been right. This was Rainbow’s red convertible.

Crumpling up her gum wrapper in one hand and smacking her gum, she tilted her hat back with a pointed finger and sauntered across the street as her friends began to exit the car.

Twilight was dressed in all black and was smiling excitedly. Rainbow Dash had her ‘game face’ on—that level stare and smooth-as-a-river-stone look she donned whenever she wanted to appear cool and capable. She stood with one foot on her seat as she leaned on the roof and the open car door.

Applejack just managed to keep from rolling her eyes as she stopped next to Twilight Sparkle.

“All right, gals. I'm here, but I'm gonna need more’n just, ‘Sunset is in trouble’ if ya’ll want me to take this seriously,” AJ said with her hands on her hips.

Twilight started to speak. “Well, you see, Applejack, as I was saying on the phone, it’s kind of—”

“Sunset is doing business with thugs,” Rainbow said, her brow tensing. “But she won’t give us any details. I wanna make sure she isn’t in over her head.”

Twilight cut her a sour look. “Rainbow Dash, that’s skewing things. We don’t know if she’s in danger, and we don’t know that she’s doing business with criminals!”

“Oh yeah?” The soccer player returned with a tilt of an eyebrow. “Then why does she keep skulking around like she does?”

“We’re only here to confirm or refute my theories! Not run around half-cocked!” Twilight shot back with a reproachful stare.

“Whatever,” Rainbow muttered as she ducked down to reach for something in her car.

“I'll tell you one thing,” Applejack said with a stubborn pout of her lips. “I ain’t planning on any kind of trouble tonight, so whatever it is you guys want to ‘confirm or refute’, I’d sure appreciate being clued in while we sit on this place… And that’s all I’m a-gonna do. Sit.”

Rainbow straightened from the car, a surprised look on her face. It appeared as though she was holding something, but Applejack couldn’t see what. “Huh? You mean you didn’t bring Charlene?” the athlete asked.

Applejack made a face. “Heck no I didn’t bring her!”

Twilight blinked as she looked between them. “Charlene?”

“My hunting rifle,” AJ said as Rainbow groaned up at the night sky. “I call ‘er Charlene.”

Rainbow slammed her car door shut with one hand as she balanced whatever she was holding on her hip. “Well, that’s just great! Now if we get into trouble, we’ll have no choice but to pony-up!”

Applejack narrowed her eyes. “Is that the only reason you wanted me to come along, Dash? My rifle?”

“It was pretty up there,” Rainbow muttered as she finally came out from around her car. The cowgirl stared at what her friend was holding.

“What… in tarnation… is that?” Applejack asked, her eyes widening.

Rainbow looked down at the turtle on her hip. “This? I’m watching it for Fluttershy.”

Applejack looked at her as if she were naked and whistlin’ Dixie. “You brought a turtle?”

“Tortoise,” Twilight corrected with a push of her glasses.

“You brought a tortoise to this so-called ‘surveillance’?” Applejack snapped, shooting the bookworm an annoyed look.

Rainbow Dash shrugged as she casually looked up and down the road whilst crossing it. She headed for the cowgirl’s truck. “Yep!”

“H-hey! Where do you think you’re going? Ain’t we using your car?” Applejack asked as she hurried after the tomboy, Twilight Sparkle quick on her heels.

“Nah. Your car is better. More inconspicuous,” Rainbow said as she went around to the passenger side. She tugged on the door, but it was locked. “Come on. Open up. Let’s get this going!”

Applejack could feel her face going red as she leaned on her hood. “Now wait just a goldarned minute! There ain’t nothin’ inconspicuous about my truck!” She jabbed a finger toward Rainbow. “You’re just afraid that turtle is going to mess up your car while we sit around doin’ nothin’!”

“First, it’s a tortoise,” Rainbow said, leaning around to peer at AJ from around the truck’s carriage. “And two, so what if that’s the reason? Your truck’s old. My car’s… Well, it’s still used, but at least it’s worth something.”

“What the hay did you just say to me?!” Applejack seethed as her hands clenched into fists on her hood. Her head whipped around to fix her irate gaze on Twilight, who wilted under the attention. “Did I hear this blowhard right?”

Twilight shuffled her feet, her brow wrinkling. “Um…”

“What?” Rainbow asked, now stepping around to stand across from AJ next to the car hood. “I wasn’t trying to be insulting or whatever! Geez, I mean… Didn’t you get this truck from the dump and just fix it up?”

Applejack took a deep, deep breath in through her nose. She pulled off her hat and covered her face with it. Her shoulders and neck coiled up tight, her large muscles straining against her shirt. Just breathe, AJ. Breathe, girl…

“Rainbow Dash,” Twilight hissed. “This truck used to be Applejack’s grandfather’s! It’s practically a family heirloom!”

A pause. “Oh,” Applejack heard Rainbow say over the sound of her throbbing heartbeat. The tomboy cleared her throat. “Well, uh… I’ll pay for any messes the tortoise might make and stuff.” Another pause. “Look, we already crossed the street, and I can’t leave this thing alone. It’s sick. Can we just get in the truck, please? This is getting awkward, and someone might see us.”

Applejack didn’t remove the hat from her face when she asked through gritted teeth, “Twi, just how long are we gonna watch this place for?”

“Two or three hours, depending on what we see. Right, Rainbow?”

“Right!” Rainbow said with gusto.

The cowgirl leaned on the car hood and groaned. She’d need a whole new pack of cigarettes after this.

“Have you got any snacks?” Rainbow asked from the far end of the truck seat.

“No, I ain’t got no snacks,” Applejack muttered.

The athlete scowled and slouched in her seat, her arms hugging around the tortoise. It had retreated into its shell to sleep, she supposed.

They were parked outside of Tambelon with AJ behind the wheel, Twilight in the middle, and Rainbow next to the passenger door. As it turned out, the place they were spying on was your typical theme pub. It looked like something you’d find out in the European countryside, not an American city. But though it stuck out from the other businesses on the block, it was more for its anachronism than any loud sort of presence.

The sign was simple: a rectangular wood cut thing with Olde English style writing and gilded letters. The front windows were wide, frosted and unlit, preventing any clear line of sight as to what was happening inside. The double-doored entrance was solid and heavy, and was always kept closed. The most interesting thing they’d seen in the hour and a half they’d been sitting there was a heavily inebriated man get tossed out. Apart from that, only the occasional customer exited or entered the pub. Rainbow Dash craned her head, leaning over a complaining Twilight every time the door opened, hoping to see something. But like many bars, the interior was dimly lit.

To say this was boring would have been an understatement. This was downright dullsville.

“So Applejack, how have you been?” Twilight asked out of the blue. Somehow, despite the lack of anything happening, she remained the most alert and chipper of them. Even the tortoise seemed fed up with the lack of action, his scaly eyes falling shut sleepily.

Applejack looked at Twilight with drowsy surprise. Now that she thought about it… Rainbow thought her eyes looked a bit sunken in.

“Uh… Been all right. Ain’t nothing too interesting happened since we last saw each other. Just… y’know. School. Chores. That sorta thing.” She rubbed at one eye as she leaned on her door’s armrest. “What about you, Twi?”

Twilight grinned, apparently delighted that some kind of interaction was happening. “I’ve been good! Sunset and I started working on our project together. We’re exploring how we can make contact with the bosonization method, and obtain an alternative proof for the equivalence between bosonic and fermionic Fock spaces.” Her smile flared as she bounced in her seat.

Rainbow and Applejack stared at her. They briefly exchanged looks.

“That sounds… real interesting?” AJ said with a scratch of her head. Then she added with what sounded like reluctance, “And you, Rainbow?”

Rainbow Dash fidgeted in her seat. She hated small talk. “Training and stuff mostly. The match with Griffonstone is next weekend.”

“Oh.”

Should I say it? Rainbow wondered as she drummed her fingers on the tortoise’s shell. It’s good news, and I already told Twilight… She shrugged in her mind. Sure, why not?

“Fluttershy and me are gonna start dating,” Rainbow said nonchalantly, her eyes casting out of the passenger window to the empty sidewalk. Just dropping a bombshell. No biggie.

Nothing was said in reply. Not even by Twilight.

It wasn’t so much the silence that took Rainbow by surprise, as it was the tension that immediately seemed to fill the truck’s carriage.

She turned to look at her companions with a frown. Twilight had her eyes squeezed shut and her teeth bared like she’d dropped a porcelain plate. Applejack was staring at her steering wheel, her face a blank mask.

“Is that so?” she said finally, her lips barely moving.

Rainbow Dash blinked. “Um. Yeah? That’s so. Is something wrong with that?” she asked in a genuinely confused tone.

Applejack puckered her lips and shook her head mechanically, her eyes still fixed on the steering wheel. “Nope. I’m happy for ya’ll.”

Now Rainbow’s brow tensed. “You don’t sound happy.”

“Well, I am. Just got a lot on my mind right now.” Applejack opened the truck door, her hand reaching for something in her back pocket. “S’cuse me a sec. I think I need to stretch my legs.” The blonde pulled her hat down over her eyes and stalked away, down the street. The item she had produced from her pocket was white, small, and squarish, but in the flurry of movement and the poor lighting of the street, Rainbow wasn’t entirely sure what it was.

She stared after Applejack. “What’s her problem?”

Twilight sighed and looked at Rainbow sidelong. “Rainbow…it’s my fault. I should’ve told you to hold off on the news about you and Fluttershy.”

The athlete turned a heated gaze on her. “Why?”

Twilight bit her lip before answering. “Y-you see… Applejack. She, um…” Twilight winced and said in a rush, “She has feelings for Fluttershy!”

Rainbow Dash’s face went slack. Her head whipped around to stare at Applejack through her window. The cowgirl was still walking away, her hands cupped to her face. Rainbow turned back to Twilight Sparkle. “AJ likes Fluttershy? As in likes likes her?”

Twilight nodded with a look of unease. She took off her glasses and began to wipe them with her sweater, her eyes focused on her task. Her chin seemed tucked in more than was necessary. “It’s been a few years now…” she mumbled.

Rainbow’s eyes widened. “And you knew the whole time?” her voice took on a note of betrayal.

Twilight looked up at her in alarm. “Well, yes! I did know! B-but I didn’t think it was right to expose Applejack’s feelings! It was the same kind of courtesy we tried to show Fluttershy about her crush on you!”

“Even if that’s true, I still coulda used the heads up before you let me open my big fat mouth!” Rainbow snapped. Then a thought occurred to her, and she put her forehead on the tortoise’s shell. “Aw, man.” Her shoulders tightened. “Damn it!”

It all made sense now. The attitude. The distance. The constant criticism. Didn’t Pinkie Pie tell her that all their friends knew about her and Fluttershy being inevitable?

Applejack was jealous.

Rainbow ground her teeth. No wonder we haven’t been getting along! While Fluttershy was crushing on me, AJ was stuck in the friendzone!

She sighed and straightened, her hand slapping onto the passenger door handle. “That’s it. We gotta talk this out.”

Twilight grabbed her arm. “Woah! Okay, normally I would absolutely be for that, but one: you just crushed all of AJ’s hopes of ever having a chance with Shy. Two: we’re on a stakeout! Aren’t we supposed to be keeping a low profile? What’s so subtle about two girls hashing out their relationship problems on a street corner?” The bookworm glanced at the tortoise and added wryly, “With a reptile?”

Rainbow rolled her eyes. “Then we’re calling this thing off! We’ve been here forever, and nothing has happened! Either we go inside the bar, or we leave. Otherwise, there’s something I can actually do with what’s left of the night!” Rainbow then promptly hopped out of the truck and shut the door in Twilight’s alarmed face.

“R-Rainbow! Rainbow Dash, wait!” the other girl exclaimed as she tumbled out of the truck through the same door.

Rainbow marched quickly after Applejack, the tortoise on her hip. Applejack was almost to the street corner. “Hey! AJ! We gotta talk!” Applejack looked back as if startled, and Rainbow’s eyes went wide at what was pinched in her mouth. “You’re smoking now!?”

The country girl drew hard on the cigarette, then ripped it out of her mouth with a harsh breath. “Aw, geez, here we go!” she grumbled.

Rainbow Dash’s lip curled as she jogged to her old friend’s side. “Applejack what the heck, dude? Does your family know about this?”

A groan and another puff. Applejack refused to look at the sporty girl again. “Shoot, Dashie, it’s just a cigarette! S’not like I shaved my head and changed my name!”

“I’m serious!” Rainbow pressed obstinately. “This isn’t like you!”

They reached the street corner. Applejack stopped and turned to look Rainbow dead in the eye. “Not like me? Not like me?” She pulled hard on her cigarette, her cheeks sucked in, the tip glowing an angry orange that lit up her green eyes. When she exhaled, the smoke streamed toward the tomboy like a dragon’s noxious breath. Rainbow Dash grimaced and tried to wave the smoke away, but jerked in surprise when AJ suddenly broke through the webbed cloud, her face harder than the girl could ever recall it being.

“Lemme ask you something, Rainbow Dash,” Applejack hissed, smoke still slipping through her teeth. She jabbed a finger into the other girl’s chest. “What do you know about me? Huh? What version of me have you got in your noggin’ that I’m apparently betraying so atrociously?” She spread her arms wide and backed into the golden glow of the street light. “Is it the one where I bust my back for those I love but find no peace for it? Granny Smith mind’s still turning into applesauce. Apple Bloom can’t seem to stay out of trouble for more’n a minute. Big Mac ain’t got no mind for the money end of the family business, ‘specially not with him drinking all the time, so that leaves most of everything to me. And now...” Applejack pinched her mouth closed and turned away.

Rainbow set the tortoise down on the sidewalk and crossed her arms. “Now…what? Now I’m dating your crush? Is it really that bad?”

She could see, even in the warm lighting, how Applejack paled. She glared over Rainbow’s shoulder. “You told?”

Rainbow Dash turned to see Twilight behind her. She was hugging herself, her eyes wide behind her glasses. “Applejack, I had to! I couldn’t keep it a secret anymore! Not when—”

Applejack threw the cigarette down on the sidewalk and stomped on it, yelling, “That wasn’t your business to tell, Twilight Sparkle!”

Rainbow instinctively placed herself between the shrinking Twi and the furious AJ. “Cool it, Applejack! Twilight was just trying to be a good friend!”

AJ scoffed. “Good friend, huh… Rainbow, you tell me honestly how being ‘good friends’ means kicking out your pal’s secrets of the past when you haven’t even been around t’hear the things ailin’ their hearts in the present? Hmm? What’s so good about that?” She started to pace, her boots clicking sharply on the concrete as she hooked her thumbs into her front pockets. “As a matter of fact, you wanna tell me how you managed to trick Fluttershy into being your new sweetheart when you been treatin’ her like horse manure for the last year or so?”

“I didn’t treat her that bad!” Rainbow Dash shot back defensively. Then her nostrils flared and she took a step forward. “And what do you mean, ‘trick?’ I didn’t trick Shy into anything! She wanted to be with me!” She willfully ignored the unpleasant squirming in her gut as she said this.

Twilight appeared at their sides, her trembling hands held up. “Uh… g-girls?”

“Yeah. Like all your other girlfriends wanted to be with you,” Applejack said snidely.

Rainbow Dash’s eyes snapped wide and she clenched her fists. “It’s not my fault Fluttershy isn’t into country hicks!”

AJ just chuckled blackly at the barb. “Dashie, I bet you make her cry a’fore the week is through. I give you two weeks, tops, before you break her heart en-tirely.”

Twilight took a small step forward, her hands waving. “Woah, woah! Okay, let’s just—”

“That’s rich, coming from someone who was too afraid to even come out of the closet to begin with! What’s the matter, AJ? Couldn’t boss up?” Rainbow jeered.

Applejack took off her hat and gestured agitatedly at the athlete with it. “See that’s what really gets under my skin about you, Rainbow. Ya think I didn’t wanna tell her? You think I didn’t have the guts to? Well when your friend comes to you looking for comfort, if you give a damn about a person, the last thing you wanna do is make them feel like they can’t relax around ya. Can you say that? When’s the last time Fluttershy came to cry on your shoulder? When’s the last time she needed help and she called you first?”

She flashed a sarcastic smile as she threw up her hands. “And ex-cuse me if I actually stop to think about what coming out of the closet would do to my family when all the people we do business with are conservatives who think two girls together is about as great as sin on a baby!” AJ sucked in air as she pulled a look of mock surprise and covered her mouth. “Oops! That’s right! Rainbow only cares about herself!” Her expression darkened as she looked the other girl up and down and gave a disgusted snort. “Just like your daddy…”

Rainbow Dash literally snarled, her hands reaching out like claws as she launched forward to grab Applejack by the front of her shirt. Twilight Sparkle just managed to jump in front of her, making them bump.

“Rainbow, Rainbow don’t!” Twilight squeaked as she caught her balance and held on to her glasses.

“Bring up my dad one more time, AJ, and you’re gonna be tasting the street!” the tomboy yelled over Twilight’s shoulder.

Applejack smirked at her coolly and crossed her arms, making sure to flex the full strength of her upper body—which was nothing to take lightly. The cowgirl easily looked like she belonged in some MMA federation’s woman’s featherweight division. “Rainbow, a tussle between you and me would be over quicker’n a knife fight in a phone booth.”

Rainbow started to rip off her jean jacket. “All right, hotshot. Let’s see how much of a favor those cigs have done for you when I wreck you ten different ways!”

Twilight looked between them with panic writ across her face. “Girls, please! We shouldn’t do this! Not just because fighting is wrong, but also because we’re totally in a bad place to do it anyway!”

Applejack tossed her hat to Twilight and roughly unbuttoned the top of her plaid shirt. “Nothin’ doin’, Twi,” she said with a thin mouth. “Rainbow wants something? It’s gotta happen her way on account of she’s selfish. Now I gotta show ‘er that you should be careful what you wish for!”

Rainbow Dash tossed her jacket onto the tortoise, who had peeked his head out of his shell to blink drowsily at them. “It’s not me who’s gonna regret this, Applejack!”

Applejack squinted her eyes like she was lining up a shot on her rifle. “Yeah? We’ll see.”

Twilight’s gaze was snapping back and forth between them with distress. She stopped abruptly when her eyes halted on something across the intersection. Her face tensed. “Uh… Girls?”

Rainbow shook her head as she cracked her knuckles. “This is so stupid. We shouldn’t even be doing this, but since you have to be such a sore loser—”

AJ rolled her shoulders, her lip curling as her fists balled tightly. “Can’t lose if you don’t play, Dashie, and fact is things would be totally different if I had bothered!” she hissed.

Rainbow slid a leg back, her heart loud in her ears as her vision honed in on Applejack’s scowling face. Her body coiled. “At the end of the day, Fluttershy made her choice, AJ. I’m not apologizing for that!”

“But you still wanna punch my face in, don’tcha?”

Rainbow’s nostrils flared as she balled her fists. “You’re damn right I do!”

Twilight blindly began reaching for Rainbow Dash, her eyes still focused on whatever it was across the street. “Girls? I think maybe—”

“Lemme guess,” Applejack spat, another sarcastic smile crossing her freckled face. “No hits to the face? On account of that would bruise it up for your ‘adoring’ fans on campus?” She chuckled dryly. “Rainbow, you got your nose so high in the air you could drown in a rainstorm.”

“Yak it up, Cancerjack.” Rainbow took a step toward Applejack, but was stopped again by Twilight. “You’re gonna regret the day you decided to tango with a star athlete!”

“Girls!” Twilight said, clutching now at both their shirts and tugging frantically. Rainbow pushed her hand away without even looking at her.

Applejack took a step forward as well, crowding Twilight. “Oh puh-lease—!”

“GIRLS!” Twilight shouted with glasses askew, a loose lock of her hair swinging over her harried violet eyes. Before they could react to the interruption, she pointed excitedly across the intersection. “Look!”

Rainbow Dash turned her gaze up in annoyance but did as she was told.

There were two people on a street corner. A man and a woman, by the looks of it. The woman had dark hair and dark clothes with her back to them. The man, dressed in a simple gray suit, had his arms around her waist. The tomboy squinted her eyes, her mind not registering what was so remarkable about them. They weren’t close to a streetlight, so their features weren’t easy to pick out. “Twi, what—?” Her lips stilled as the woman turned around and the man slumped to the sidewalk on his knees. His companion turned to see his vacant smile over her shoulder, her melodic voice floating across the street:

“Now don’t you feel better, darling? Why trouble yourself with such brutish behavior when you can live so much more splendidly instead?”

Applejack and Rainbow said the name at the same time.

“Rarity!?”

The fashionista turned toward them. She stepped closer to the street corner, moving under the glow of a street light, and Rainbow Dash could see that it was indeed Rarity. Just like the previous night, she was dressed in a modern but functional outfit. She waved at the stunned trio merrily, as if they’d just run into each other at one of her soirees.

“Why hello there! Fancy seeing you girls here!” she greeted with a radiant smile.

Rainbow Dash, Applejack, and Twilight Sparkle looked at each other before crossing the street to their mutual friend.

“Sugarcube, what in the hay are you doing here at this time of night?” Applejack asked Rarity.

She received a giggle in response. “I could ask you the same thing, dear!” Rares put her hands on her hips and looked at them all, completely unconcerned about the strange smiling man still on his knees behind her. “Are you three simply enjoying the nightlife this fine Saturday evening?”

Twilight Sparkle approached the stranger. Her eyes widened with horror. “Rarity, what did you do to this man? His… his eyes are glowing!”

Rainbow Dash looked from Twilight to Rarity in surprise. “Woah, what? Rares, you used magic? Why would you do that?”

“Magic?” Rarity’s smile turned a little bemused as she glanced at the man. “On him?” The fashionista began to giggle, a fast and high sound that made Rainbow’s hairs stand on end. Something wasn’t right here…

Rarity delicately wiped at one eye and managed to titter, “Goodness me, what a ridiculous notion! I didn’t use magic!”

Twilight sighed with what seemed relief. “Oh! Good. So what happened, then?”

The fashionista’s smile widened and her eyes flared a bright blue from her inner power. Rainbow’s heart went cold.

“Why, I just gave the poor dear what he’d been yearning for,” Rarity said with chilling serenity. She leaned in and widened her eyes meaningfully. “Happiness.”

Rainbow Dash raised an eyebrow. “Uh…” she looked sidelong at her companions.

Twilight’s mouth was dropped wide open in shock. Applejack whistled and crammed her hat back onto her head. “Ladies n’ gentlemen, I believe the train has left the station.”

“Hey! Flatfoot!” said a loud male voice.

The girls jumped and looked further up the street to see two men approaching them. They were large and burly, dressed in suits like their apparent friend, but not immaculately. As they neared, they began to slow down, one man putting an arm on his companion like he sensed something was off. “Flatfoot?”

The stranger behind Rarity gurgled and slumped over onto the ground.

Twilight Sparkle whimpered as she backed away. “This isn’t good!”

Rainbow Dash grabbed a still smiling Rarity and began to pull her along as they all backed up into the street. “Ya think!?” she snapped.

The two men hurried to their friend. While one checked his vitals, the other glared at them. “What did you do to him?!”

“Nothing!” Twilight laughed nervously. “H-he was like that when we found him!”

Rarity turned to frown at her. “He most certainly was not!”

Rainbow jerked her arm hard. “Not… helping!” she hissed at her friend.

The approaching man’s face darkened as he began to reach into his coat. “You four better start talking, or there’s gonna be hell to pay!”

“We don’t want no quarrel, mister,” Applejack said with hands raised. Her eyes were wide and her voice quavered a little. “I’m sure your friend’s just fine!”

“The fuck he is!” the man shouted.

Twilight swallowed loudly. “Girls, I think there’s only one thing we can do…”

The large stranger sneered at her. “Smart kid.”

Twilight turned on her heel and fled across the street toward AJ’s truck. “Run!” she screamed.

Applejack and Rainbow Dash followed, with the latter pulling an objecting Rarity behind her.

“H-hey!” They heard the thug give chase.

Rainbow bared her teeth in frustration. We could totally take these goons if our team just had stiffer spines!

“Oof!”

Halfway down the sidewalk toward the truck, Rainbow looked back to see the thug had tripped over something. Her eyes bugged out.

She had left the reptile on the street corner, still under her jean jacket… and the man had just fallen over it, face-planting into the sidewalk.

“Crap! I forgot the tortoise!” She skidded to a halt and shouted to AJ, “Applejack, take Rarity! I gotta get that critter!”

Applejack stumbled to a halt, her eyes large with incredulity. “Say what—?”

“Just do it!” Rainbow Dash shoved Rarity toward her.

Rarity gasped with insult. “Oh! How rude!”

Applejack rolled her eyes and grabbed her elbow, pulling her along. “Yeah, yeah! Git along, you!”

Sweat began to bead on Rainbow’s skin as she charged back the way she had come. For one wild second, she considered ponying up, but there were too many eyes, and she still couldn’t control the strength of her sonic rainbooms. They had already exposed themselves enough already, the last thing they needed was to reveal their magic on top of it all. If it hadn’t been revealed already...

Rainbow Dash reached the tortoise just as the man stirred from his painful stupor on the ground.

Whoops. Can’t have that, can we?

Pulling back a foot, Rainbow kicked him in the head with a good crack—not in such a way as to actually break anything, but certainly hard enough to put him out for a good few minutes. With him unconscious, she was able to roll him over and snatch up her jacket and the tortoise in one go. The reptile had retreated into his shell when the man tripped over him, but he peeked his head out to gaze up at Rainbow Dash with his dark little eyes.

“You all right buddy?” she asked breathlessly.

There was a loud crack.

The athlete flinched, her heart doing a somersault in her chest as she instinctively ducked. The thug that had stayed with ‘Flatfoot’ across the street had pulled out a gun and was firing at her.

“Crap, crap, crap!” she rasped as she tucked the tortoise under her arm and ran for AJ’s truck. The vehicle was running, the others having crammed inside. Applejack was thumping the back of the seat, her face panicked and her hat askew as she looked at Rainbow through the back window.

“Come on, Dashie! Come on!” she yelled.

The doors to Tambelon burst open. Rainbow was aware that more people had emerged from the pub, but she didn’t pause to see who. She all but dove into the bed of the truck, and while laying low, pounded on the rear window. “Go, go!” she screamed hoarsely.

Another gunshot. It pinged off the truck’s steel body as Applejack slammed on the gas, tires squealing.

They peeled out of the street with angry voices chasing after them in the night breeze.

Author's Note

Thanks to Cynewulf for the extra help!

EDIT 12/15/19: What's up with AJ? Get a closer look in this new one-shot spinoff:

Thearts, deep in their hiding places,

Her heart lies buried beneath the willow tree...

Nines · 8.9k words · 55 6 · 2.1k views

Chapter 22 (2023 3rd Draft Edit)

Rainbow Dash was vaguely aware of the fact that Applejack was speeding, and she tried to keep her grip on the tortoise as the truck sailed down the road, away from Tambelon. She grunted as they banked hard on a curved street, elbows scraping on the rusty truck bed, before the vehicle straightened out with a creak of its heavy body. Scowling, Rainbow slammed a hand on the rear window and shouted, “Yo! I think we lost ‘em!”

Over the roar of the diesel engine, Applejack shouted something at Twilight, who scrambled to slide the rear window open. Through the opening, AJ hollered, “I’m taking these girls home first, then I’m dropping you off at the dorm. I ain’t risking another run-in tonight. You’ll have to swing back for your car later, Dash.”

Rainbow Dash grit her teeth. “Fine!” she answered loudly. “But can you stop so that I can get inside, instead of sliding around your truck bed with this critter like spare parts?”

Applejack frowned in the rear view mirror, first to check the road, then to meet Rainbow’s eyes. “Gimme a sec,” she shouted.

A few minutes later, Applejack pulled over her truck in a completely different part of town: a quiet, upscale residential neighborhood. Rainbow vaguely recognized the street as being one of the ways AJ favored to get to the route to the countryside where she lived.

The detour nettled Rainbow Dash, because it put them squarely on the opposite side of town from where Twi and Rares needed to go. As she forced the crackling irritation under control, she was able to admit, grudgingly, that if she were driving in a panic, she might have gone the way of the school. Or even her dad’s, which really wouldn’t have been all that much better. Familiarity was safe. But as Rainbow hopped out of the truck, she was surprised to see the others spill out as well.

Applejack was muttering fast to herself, her hands patting her pockets for her cigarettes. When she pulled the carton out, she opened it and yelled, throwing it crumpled out onto the street. “Crap!” she all but snarled.

Few of their friends made such powerful use of the light curse words Rainbow Dash had negotiated Pinkie for like AJ. She tended not to make as frequent use of it as Rainbow Dash, but when she did, it was like the cowgirl was wishing you to be turned inside out, raw flesh salted, then your body hooked and used as bait to fish for sea monsters. Not only that, but for the same fate to be visited upon the next two generations of your family. And your dog.

Twilight, who had slipped out of the truck shortly after Applejack, nervously adjusted her glasses and asked, “What’s wrong?”

Rainbow Dash snorted as she balanced the tortoise on her hip. “She ran out of cigarettes.”

Twilight grimaced. “Oh.” She leaned in to Rainbow Dash and muttered, “That surprised you too, right? AJ smoking?”

“Of course it did!” Rainbow hissed back. She didn’t really bother to keep her voice low. In fact, she said next, “I bet if she wasn’t a smoker, she’d have driven us somewhere less pointless.”

Applejack put her hands high on her hips and tapped a boot on the asphalt, glaring at Rainbow over her truck bed. “Pointless, huh? Pointless? I dunno if ya noticed, Dashie, but I saved our hides back there from being turned into swiss cheese!”

“We could have taken ‘em if some people had stiffer spines,” Rainbow said with a disdainful sniff.

Twilight crossed her arms and glared at her. “Hey!”

There was a groan from the truck. All heads turned to see Rarity tumble out of the passenger side, her eyes unfocused and her expression one of slack confusion. “Girls?”

“Rares!” Twilight rushed to hug Rarity as she slumped against the side Applejack’s truck. “Careful, careful! You don’t look so good.”

Applejack snorted as she and Rainbow stepped up onto the sidewalk to stand next to the other pair. “That ain’t the half of it! What in tarnation were you thinking magicking a guy like that, Rarity?”

Rarity put the back of her wrist to her brow, her eyes fluttering. “I… I apologize, Applejack, but I haven’t the faintest idea what you’re talking about!”

If Rainbow Dash hadn’t known her for so long, she would’ve thought it was a complete act. But the pale skin, the sheen of sweat, the slight tremble of that glossed lip… No. Rarity wasn’t faking. She was really out of sorts.

“Twilight Sparkle, I don’t suppose you can enlighten me as to how I came to be in Applejack’s truck?” Rarity asked wispily.

“Y-you don’t remember?” Twilight asked.

A meek headshake from the fashionista elicited a collective groan from the others.

“You were sleepwalking?” Rainbow Dash snapped.

Rarity looked them all as if she’d just been told she’d have to wear bell bottoms with platform shoes. “I s-suppose so?” she said, one hand anxiously touching her throat while the other hugged tight around her stomach.

Applejack pinched the bridge of her nose. “This is serious, ya’ll.”

Twilight placed her hands at either side of her face as it took on a worried, but pensive frown. “She wasn’t just sleepwalking, she was using magic while sleepwalking.” She chewed her lip, then said with closed eyes and a heavy sigh. “We have to tell Sunset.”

Rainbow’s eyes popped wide and she quickly looked to Applejack to see if this sentiment was shared. To her dismay, AJ nodded. “Yep. I reckon you’re right, Twi.”

“Woah, woah, woah,” Rainbow said with a dramatic wave of her arms. She made a timeout signal with her hands. “Let’s call time for a second. Do you guys hear yourselves? Tell Sunset Shimmer? If you two don’t remember, we came out here to, like, spy on her and stuff!”

Twilight folded her arms and pursed her lips. “This supersedes everything, Rainbow Dash! Rarity could have seriously been hurt. Or maybe hurt someone else!”

Rainbow ground her teeth, feeling a familiar conflict of interests. Spoil the plan to try and protect Sunset Shimmer, and potentially earn her disapproval? Or risk losing Rarity to… whatever was happening to her.

Rainbow knew what her answer was.

She groaned and rubbed her forehead with one hand, “Fine, fine! We’ll tell Sun about Rarity.”

“And about this cockamamie scheme of yours,” Applejack added sharply.

Rainbow Dash glared from beneath her raised hand. “Sure. The ‘scheme’ you agreed to help with!”

The country girl just shrugged and turned her head. “I can own up to what need’s owning up to.”

Rainbow spat onto the sidewalk, eliciting a disapproving tsk from Rarity. “Geez,” she muttered.

When they all returned to the truck, it was a tight squeeze, but they managed. Barely. Rainbow Dash practically had to hold the tortoise under her chin as she pressed hard into the passenger door. Rarity was just about on Twilight’s lap. The drive was spent in silence.

Twilight Sparkle’s home was first, and she hugged Rarity hard, her eyes shining with worry and her mouth gushing about how, “they would get to the bottom of what was wrong!”

When it was just Rainbow, Rarity, and AJ, the ride became less physically uncomfortable, but still that cloud of ill feeling lingered.

Rainbow Dash wasn’t sure she could sit with her mouth shut anymore. She turned to Rarity and said, “Rares, do you think you can sleep tonight? Pinkie Pie is back at the sorority house, right?”

Rarity seemed surprised by the question and blinked owlishly at Rainbow. “Er, yes? I believe sleep is well within possibility tonight.” She puckered her lips and looked down at her lap, where her fingers toyed with one another. “Pinkie has indeed returned.”

“Did you guys… talk?” Rainbow fidgeted in her seat, her fingers drumming on the tortoise’s shell.

Rarity stared ahead, her hands clenching. “No. I’m afraid not.”

Applejack glanced at her as she made a turn. “You two having some kinda fight?”

They were nearly to the sorority house. Rainbow was starting to recognize the street.

Rarity sighed. “Not a fight.”

“Then what?” AJ asked.

“Pinkie went AWOL for a few days and left Rarity to deal with their sorority party by herself,” Rainbow answered. “She wouldn’t tell me what was going on with her either.”

Applejack whistled. “Seems like everybody’s got somethin’ going on, huh?”

“Yep.” Rainbow Dash slouched in her chair. “I just wonder when the heck we all decided to keep secrets from each other.” She glanced over at her friends to see Rarity and Applejack do the same.

Nothing more was said until the truck pulled in front of the sorority house. Rainbow exited first to let Rarity out. As the haggard fashionista passed her, the athlete caught her wrist and said with a mixture of worry and frustration, “Get some rest. Okay? Seriously!”

Rarity answered with a pursed smile and a small nod.

Rainbow didn’t get back into the truck until she saw Rarity enter the sorority house and shut the door behind her. Then with a deep breath, she climbed back into the truck carriage. Applejack wordlessly put the truck into gear and made a U-turn, back in the direction of campus.

Rainbow peered at her friend sideways. Or were they even still friends? Sure they’d bickered before, but ever since they’d recovered from the trick the then-nasty Sunset Shimmer had pulled on their group, they’d practically been thick as thieves. Now that time seemed so long ago, the rift that had split between them widened not by evil meddling, but of their own inaction.

It feels wrong. It feels like we’re giving up, Rainbow thought with a frown.

“It just happened, y’know,” Rainbow started.

“I don’t wanna talk about that right now,” Applejack cut her off before she could say anything else.

Rainbow closed her eyes and let her head fall back against her seat’s headrest. “AJ…”

“I’m dropping you off and that’s it.”

“Yeah?” Rainbow Dash looked at her friend with a weary glare. “Well, tough nuggets, man! I’m not content to just throw away years of friendship with you over something like this!”

Applejack braked at a stop sign—harder than necessary judging by the way the seatbelt bit into Rainbow’s shoulder—and cut a look so searing that the tomboy wondered if she was going to lose a tooth if she opened her mouth again.

She did it anyway, because she was Rainbow Dash and damn it, this was her friend.

“Fluttershy is helping me with a psych project that could decide whether or not I can even keep attending school!” Rainbow said, her heart hammering as AJ’s green eyes bore into hers. “All of a sudden we were spending a ton of time together. It… Applejack, dude...” She looked away, unable to hold her friend’s intense stare. “I wasn’t even supposed to feel anything for her, man. That wasn’t the plan.”

A car honked behind them. Applejack accelerated again, heavy on the gas pedal so that the wheels squealed. They passed through two more stoplights before Rainbow was startled with—

“You ain’t never s’posed to plan for it,” Applejack said. Her hands wrung her steering wheel and she kept swallowing. Her eyes shone, bright and moist in the streetlights.

Rainbow nodded jerkily, feeling her own eyes burn. “Y-Yeah. I guess that’s true.” She tried to will away the vague nausea cloying up her throat as she remembered her father’s arm over her shoulders and his gaze of pride for their callous scheme.

AJ would kill me if she found out what I almost tried to do.

This was followed swiftly with—

She’d totes be right to do it too.

Applejack had said she could own up to what needed owning up to. Could Rainbow Dash do the same? She and Fluttershy had barely started dating. Just thinking of the shattered look on Fluttershy’s face if Rainbow said it… The nausea intensified.

What does it matter anymore? Rainbow thought anxiously. That stupid plan is dead!

“I don’t wanna hurt her Applejack,” Rainbow said hoarsely.

They turned down a new street and the brightly lit campus swung into view.

“I know,” Applejack sighed, glancing at her with a grimace.

Silence. The white lights of the campus streets started to wash over them in passing waves.

When they pulled into the parking lot for the student dorms, Applejack pulled to a stop. Rainbow didn’t open the door. She rubbed the back of her neck and said, “I’m sorry I called you a country hick. And being a coward. And… y’know, all the other things I said. That wasn’t cool.”

Applejack looked at her, her eyes tensing as if she hadn’t expected that. She adjusted the hat on her head and sat up a little straighter. “I’m sorry I said what I did about you and your dad. Ain’t no secret I dislike the man, but you’re nothing like him.” She pursed her lips and tapped a finger on the bottom of her steering wheel. “And I’m sorry I said you and Shy wouldn’t last. That’s… I ain’t trying to wish ill on you two.”

Rainbow exhaled hard through her nose. She reached down and picked up the tortoise again. “It’s not like the thought hasn’t crossed my mind…”

“Hey,” Applejack gripped Rainbow’s tense shoulder and gave her a loose shake. “Just remember you ain’t gotta turn into a fruitcake to be sweet. Shy likes you just as you are. If you really want it to work, then just meet the girl halfway. Take a breath. Slow down every once in a while.”

“And what about you?” Rainbow asked, frowning. “You gonna quit smoking?”

The cowgirl flinched and pulled away. “Aw, Dashie—”

“I mean it! AJ, if you’re stressed about stuff you can talk to us! Heck we could even help!”

Applejack looked at her with a squinted eye. “Help? Help with what? The farmwork? Rainbow, you know ain’t nobody got time for that.”

“I’ll make time,” Rainbow argued stubbornly. She threw her hands up. “Next Saturday even! I can come over and do stuff!”

“Saturday?” Now AJ looked at her as though her head had turned into an apple. “Rainbow Dash, ain’t Sunday when your team faces Griffonstone?”

“So?”

“So, that’s the game that decides who even goes on to the championships!” Applejack gestured toward the campus. “The whole school will be there! Ain’t you gotta prepare?”

Rainbow waved these objections away. “I just have the captain’s meeting Saturday! After that I can come right over!”

Applejack tilted her hat back with a finger and narrowed her eyes. “Rainbow you ain’t doing this outta pity, are you?”

This actually made the tomboy laugh. “Heck no! AJ, if I pitied you, I’d—” break up with Fluttershy. But the words were swiftly replaced with, “—try to hook you up with someone!” She froze, her pink rose eyes going wide. “Oh hey, actually, there’s this girl in my English class that—”

“Bye, Rainbow.” Applejack slouched in her seat, pulling her hat low over her reddening face.

Rainbow Dash shrugged as she opened the passenger door, the tortoise already balanced on her hip. It was worth a shot!

“See ya next Saturday?” she asked.

Applejack glanced at Rainbow just as she slid out. “Yeah, yeah… All right.”

Rainbow grinned. “Cool.”

Just as she was about to shut the door, however, Applejack leaned over and said, “Mind you keep what you learned tonight t’ween us, y’hear?” Her mouth screwed up and she swallowed hard. “Especially… especially with her.”

Rainbow’s eyebrows rose. That’s right… Applejack is still in the closet. And somehow, Fluttershy has no idea about her feelings. Would she have said anything without the warning? Rainbow wasn’t sure. She’d grown so accustomed to living in an open world where she seldom faced criticism for her orientation. But Applejack… she lived in the country, not in the city proper, and all of her business partners were traditional. It was completely different for her.

She was certain she wouldn’t have breathed a word to Fluttershy about their mutual friend’s hidden crush, however. As sorry as she felt for Applejack’s feelings, she couldn’t quite squash the muted jealousy at the thought of her new girlfriend possibly entertaining thoughts like, What if?

Rainbow Dash gave a thumbs up and what she hoped was a reassuring smile. “Hey, no prob AJ. Mum’s the word.”

Chapter 23 (2023 Mini Draft Edit)

Rainbow Dash was happy to lose consciousness for a few hours—and that’s all she would get, too. Her adventure Saturday night with the others had managed to squeak into the wee hours. By the time she reached her dorm room, she felt dead on her feet. She barely managed to tend to the tortoise. Of course, the idea of letting down Fluttershy motivated Rainbow enough to rip open a pre-made salad bowl Sunset had been saving in their mini-fridge (I’ll pay her back later) along with a plastic container filled with water.

The tortoise eyed its meal—an average garden salad—its crusty swollen eyes blinking.

“Eat up lil’ dude,” Rainbow yawned. She kicked off her sneakers and collapsed onto her covers, her eyes already shut. “S’gonna be a busy day tomorrow.”

When morning came, it was ushered in by the sharp bleats of her alarm, the sound scything into her eardrums. Rainbow tried to ignore it at first. Surely it was mistaken. She felt like she’d just shut her eyes.

But when the alarm didn’t realize its error, the tomboy was forced to reach over and turn it off with a slam of her palm. Glaring, she eyed the clock face. She groaned.

Family practice day. An uneasy heaviness settled into her throat just as her eyes burned with needy exhaustion. Any other day and she would have been more than fine with performing in front of a crowd. But she was exhausted. Fluttershy being there was perhaps the one thing that she truly looked forward to, but even that had a double edge to it. She’d hate to perform poorly in front of her new girlfriend.

What really weighed on her above all else was that Blaze could show up… in fact, he likely would, given the week’s recent events.

Rainbow forced herself to sit up, her body sluggish. When she looked over toward the end of the bed, it was to find that the tortoise had eaten much of the salad, and there was a noticeable damp spot in the carpet next to the water container—the water line lower by at least half. The tortoise was nowhere to be found.

With a big yawn, Rainbow rose to her feet and moved to stand next to the salad bowl. The reptile wasn’t behind her bed’s footboard. Frowning now, she got down on hands and knees and peered into the dark under her bed. Still nothing. From the looks of things, the critter wouldn’t have fit anyway.

Concern chased much of the remaining sleep away as Rainbow Dash straightened and stared wide-eyed around her room. “Where’d that darn thing go?” That’s when she noticed her study desk chair had been moved.

Rainbow stood and went to her desk. Yes. The chair had definitely been moved aside. Given this part of the dorm room’s perpetual stasis, this change could mean only one thing.

The girl pulled the chair out all the way and knelt down. Sure enough, in the dark under her desk was the tortoise. It’d retreated into its shell. Pursing her lips, Rainbow reached for it and carefully lifted it up into the small shaft of early morning light that managed to slip by the room’s curtains.

“Lil’ dude?” she said. Then her eyes caught something on its shell. Something that hadn’t been there before.

Frowning, she turned the reptile onto its side, and her breath caught.

On the tortoise’s bumpy exterior, there was an unmistakable knick. It was perhaps an inch and a half long and a few centimeters deep, but it stood out to her because that side of the shell had been the one she’d been holding the most whenever she balanced the creature on her hip. As she ran her fingers over the knick, she knew for certain that it hadn’t been there before.

Her bewilderment over this discovery was short-lived.

“A bullet grazed you!” she exclaimed.

Rainbow Dash’s first feeling was of pity. The darn critter hadn’t asked to be caught up in her little adventure, and by sheer luck, it had managed to escape serious injury.

The reptile slowly—oh so slowly—peeked its head from its shell and blinked its crusty eyes at her.

“Hey… Mornin’ lil’ buddy,” Rainbow breathed at it. “Sorry about your shell. You okay?”

A slow blink. Then—and she wasn’t sure if she imagined it—but did the tortoise just nod at her?

She looked at the chair. “You must’ve been spooked after last night if you bothered to push that chair to hide under my desk. It’s pretty heavy. And over carpet too!” She grinned at the tortoise. “You’re pretty tough!”

The tortoise didn’t seem to have a response to this. It’s little black eyes just continued to hold her in their steady gaze.

“I’ve got practice today. I could leave you here but maybe you’d be more comfortable down at the field? Then you can eat grass… or something.” She shrugged. “Or you could stay with Fluttershy. She’s coming today, apparently.” She sighed, suddenly agitated. “Let’s put on those eye drops she gave me for you, then I’ll get ready and we’ll head out, all right?” Then a thought occurred to her and her eyes went wide. “Oh, actually, there’s something I wanna get done before practice!”

Thirty minutes later, she was showered and dressed with her hastily gathered gear slung over her shoulder in a duffel bag. A hasty call was placed to a taxi service at the start, and now that she was ready, she had received a text alert that her driver was waiting. As much as she wanted to get her car back from downtown, she needed to do something more important, and that left her very little time. She’d go do her errand, then it was straight to practice. Retrieving her classic awesomobile was going to have to wait.

She stooped down to pick up the tortoise, who had apparently been finishing up its salad this whole time.

Breathlessly, she said, “Let’s go, lil’ dude!”

It was cutting it close, but Rainbow found this to be too important to settle with a phone call, especially given the misinformation that had been doled out in the past few days. She needed to see this with her eyes. Action always soothed her more than idleness anyway.

So some ten minutes later, Rainbow Dash found herself outside the Delta Alpha Kappa sorority house. With a few assertive knocks and a single long ring of the doorbell for good measure, she only had to wait a minute before someone answered the door. She was pleasantly surprised to see that it was Pinkie Pie.

“Heya Dashie!” Pinkie chirped with a wide smile. She was still in her pink cupcake-patterned PJs but judging by the syrup on her chin, Rainbow had interrupted an early breakfast.

“Sup Pinks. Hope I’m not botherin’ ya?” The soccer player asked with an awkward shuffle of her feet. This was, essentially, a welfare check for a certain fashionista, and that meant she was not a little concerned. Unless she could mask it with some form of aggression or annoyance (as she usually did) this concern made her feel weak, vulnerable, and out of control. Rainbow hated that feeling. But Pinkie Pie didn’t deserve any feigned irritation for this visit. Especially at this hour. And frankly, Rainbow didn’t much have the energy for the pomp and show. Definitely no time for it, at least.

Pinkie Pie shook her head, a pleasant smile still on her face. “Nah, you didn’t bother me. I was having trouble sleeping. The rest of the girls are still in bed though. What’s up?”

Rainbow rubbed the back of her neck. Her current discomfort, she realized, was also due in part to the fact that she hadn’t thought this through. Of course everyone was asleep. It was before seven AM on a Sunday. Still, Pinkie being awake was better than nothing.

“Um,” Dash started awkwardly. “I came to check on Rarity. See, I ran into her last night. She’d been sleep-walking in a rough part of town.”

Pinkie Pie’s eyes widened. “Holy sprinkles!” she looked behind her to where the stairs led up out of sight. “Gee! I had no idea! I came back home late last night and she was already in bed.”

“Yeah, AJ and I dropped her off.”

Now Pinkie whirled around, her eyes gleaming. “You were with Applejack?”

Rainbow flinched. “Uh, yeah?”

Pinkie Pie cheered and hugged her, hard. “YAY! I’m so happy to hear you two aren’t mad at each other anymore!”

Rainbow Dash groaned and tried to pry the party girl off. “Pinkie, Applejack and me weren’t fighting! We just… drifted apart. Okay?” And you know exactly the reason why, too!

“I’m just glad you two are speaking to each other again,” Pinkie giggled happily as she released her friend. “It really bummed everyone out that you guys couldn’t seem to get along after high school.”

That’s what happens when you have a love triangle I guess, Rainbow thought with not a little frustration.

“So about Rarity—?” the tomboy prompted pointedly.

Pinkie hopped a little. “Oh! Right. She’s—”

“Wondering what all the commotion is about so bloody early in the morning, that’s what!” came a groggy and sour voice.

Both girls at the door turned their attention to the stairs where Rarity descended with two hands tightly gripping the railing as she stepped down with sleepy unsteadiness. She glared at them through squinted eyes.

“Honestly, what in the blazes warrants such a racket at this hour!?” Rarity grumbled, her normally perfect hair sloppily spilling over her shoulder.

Rainbow crossed her arms and frowned. “You, dummy. You’re the reason for the commotion. I came to check on you before my practice today!”

Rarity paused on the last step, her slim alabaster hands pulling her nightgown tighter around her body. “Oh.” She flipped a hand through the air and shrugged daintily. “Well as you can quite plainly see, I am absolutely fine.” She toyed with the railing post, her manicured fingers lightly tracing over its polished wood. “Actually, if I am being perfectly honest, I came downstairs because I heard your voice, Rainbow.” She looked at the tomboy earnestly. “I wanted to say thank you for bringing me home safely.”

Pinkie Pie nodded with gusto, a serious (almost too serious) expression on her face. “Yeah! I wanna say thanks too, Dashie!” She looked at Rarity and held out her arms as she moved in for a hug. “If I’d have known Rares was in any kind of trouble, I would have been there lickety-split!” to Rainbow’s surprise, these last few words became choked with emotion. Rarity eyed Pinkie’s incoming hug with some apprehension, but returned it upon its gentle arrival, a little sigh escaping her upon finding it wasn’t one of her friend’s infamous monster embraces.

Rainbow rocked on her heels, resisting the urge to step inside. She was running out of time, and she’d left the tortoise alone in the taxi. (The driver kept threatening to charge for any damage the thing may cause.) “No sweat, you guys. I’m just glad to see you’re okay, Rarity. Listen, I have some money for you for a shirt you bought Fluttershy. I meant to give it to you when I saw you on Friday, but I was kinda, y’know, distracted.”

“Pardon me?” Rarity started, her nose already wrinkling with distaste as she and Pinkie separated.

Rainbow dug her wallet out from her pocket, her fingers fumbling as she hastily pulled out the wrinkled bills. “She was gonna return the shirt since you bought it when you were all wacky, but then I pulled the tag off and now she can’t—so to make her feel better, I told her I’d pay you for it.”

Rarity was already shaking her head, her hand held out like she could stave away the cash. “No! I bought that for her. She really shouldn’t have felt bad—!”

Rainbow Dash pursed her lips. With one long step, she crossed the threshold and tossed the bills onto the foyer table to the left of the door. “This money is yours! No debate! You weren’t in your right mind when you bought the shirt, Rares!” When she stepped back through the door, she caught the stung look on the fashionista’s face. Rainbow sighed and held up a hand. “Come on, man. Please don’t get all weepy! Fluttershy isn’t trying to reject you, she just doesn’t want you to go into debt!”

Rarity took a deep breath, one dainty finger carefully wiping at the corners of her eyes. “Very well,” she sniffled. She shrugged her hands in a, What can I do in the face of such stubborn insistence? sort of gesture then clasped them to her chest. “It’s true that I was perhaps not in a position to make such purchases within reason,” she relented with some effort.

Pinkie smiled and took hold of her wrist. “Heeey… Fluttershy and Dashie are just making sure you’ll be okay!”

This caused Rarity to smile at her and pat her hand. “Of course. I see that now.”

Rainbow Dash cleared her throat awkwardly. “Uh, so now that that’s settled, I gotta get going. Today’s family practice day, and Fluttershy promised to be there, so—”

“Family practice day?” Rarity interjected.

“Fluttershy is going?” Pinkie added, her smile adopting a teasing tilt as she turned to peer at Rainbow.

Rainbow suddenly felt cornered. She resisted the urge to take a step back. “Uh, yeah?” She thumbed over her shoulder. “I gotta get going. I got a taxi waiting and I’m already going to be a few minutes late as it is! I’ll see you guys later, all right?”

Rainbow Dash turned on her heel, ready to flee from whatever scheme she could already see the pair cooking up when Rarity called out in a sing-song behind her: “Pinkie Pie! My schedule is remarkably free today. What say we enjoy a rousing show of sport?”

The tomboy halted her footsteps, her eyes falling shut with a growing sense of doom.

“Oooh!” Pinkie answered. “That sounds super duper fun, Rarity! I could use with a fun day out with friends!”

Rainbow set her jaw and snapped over her shoulder, “You wanna come? Fine. But no funny business from you two! If I catch a whiff that you’re angling for that stupid bet of yours, I’ll haul you outta there myself!” She took a single step before adding with a whip of her head, “Neither of you won, by the freaking way!”

As she resumed her walk back to her car, she heard Pinkie and Rarity answer in unison with much too much sweetness, “Okaaay!”

Rainbow groaned as she got back into the taxi car. Geez! I guess they just wanna see who nailed it in the end. She glanced at the tortoise next to her and groused, “Lil dude, you might be the simplest thing about my day today!”

It blinked at her placidly as the driver started up the car. Instead of leaving the tortoise on the floor as she had the night before, Rainbow had it secured next to her on the seat… with a seat belt wrapped over its shell.

After the critter took a bullet for her, it seemed the least she could do.

When she arrived at the field, it was to find Sassaflash already leading warm-ups with the team. The head coach, Laurel Frost, intercepted Rainbow as she approached, but given the audience already up in the stands, he kept his scolding short. She apologized and he glared at her for a moment longer with narrowed blue eyes before pointing at the tortoise in her hands.

“And what’s with that?” he snapped, his brown face twisting with incredulity.

She looked at him pleadingly. “I’m watching it for a friend and it’s sick. I thought some time outside might do it some good!”

“Rainbow—”

“There’s someone coming today that can watch it if no one on the sidelines can! So is it okay?”

Her coach let out a rough sigh. He put his hands on his slim hips and said wearily, “Find this ‘someone’ of yours. Fast. We ain’t pet sitters.” He shook his head as he walked away, and she thought he heard him grumble, “‘Family day’... what a goddamn zoo!”

Grinning, Rainbow Dash scanned the benches. Her eyes caught on a familiar head of pink hair.

Always on time.

Fluttershy sat up as their eyes met and waved meekly. Rainbow grinned, feeling some of the unease that had plagued her all morning fade away. She ran to the stands and up the steps, not even minding that Fluttershy had chosen to sit up high and behind everyone else. Other family members of the team eyed her curiously as she passed. It would be a decent crowd today.

“Good morning, Rainbow!” Fluttershy greeted, somehow sounding out of breath.

Rainbow’s smile widened, her heart doing a little somersault at the worshipful gleam in her girlfriend’s eyes. “Hey, Flutters! You really made it!”

“Yes. Is that okay? It’s just, after I promised to come, the idea of not showing up seemed awful, but then I realized I sort of invited myself and—”

“Fluttershy, you featherbrain, of course it’s okay! I’m totes happy you’re here!”

A relieved sigh. “Oh. Good. Because I’m happy to be here too!” Her gaze dropped to the tortoise. “And you brought the tortoise! Did you have any trouble with him?”

“Not exactly?” At Fluttershy’s worried look, the tomboy hurried to say, “I gave him his eye drops. His appetite is good, too. Ate most of his salad last night.” Rainbow winced. May as well be upfront about it… Since we’re telling Sunset about Rarity, our ‘mission’ last night is gonna be old news. Flutters is smart. She’ll put two and two together about how this critter got his hard shell knicked. “Listen, Fluttershy. Just so you know, there’s a knick on its—his—shell. I’ll tell you more about it later. He seems okay, though. Better than okay, I’d say. He’s a freaking tank!”

Rainbow held the tortoise up and smirked at it. The whole time it had been hiding in its shell, but upon hearing Fluttershy’s voice, it had peeked just its head out curiously. “Ain’t that right, lil’ dude? You a tank? Heck yeah, you are!” Rainbow frowned a little and tilted her head to the side. “Hmm… Y’know what. I’m calling you Tank. I’m getting sick of saying ‘tortoise’ and ‘lil’ dude’ all the time.” When she looked back at Fluttershy she was about to say, Is that okay? When the strange look on her girlfriend’s face made her freeze.

Fluttershy’s eyes had gone wide and she had her hand over her mouth in what looked like a poor attempt at concealing a smile.

Confused (especially because the tomboy had expected some form of admonishment or concern regarding the tortoise) Rainbow asked, “Is there something on my face?”

Before Fluttershy could answer, there was a loud cheer from the bottom of the stands. Rainbow didn’t even have to turn around to know who it was. “Oh boy,” she sighed as she turned to see Pinkie Pie and Rarity ascending the stairs to join them.

“Good morning, Pinkie! Good morning, Rarity!” Fluttershy said with a surprised lift of her delicate eyebrows. “I didn’t know you were coming today!”

“Neither did I,” Rainbow muttered as she handed her girlfriend the tortoise.

Pinkie threw an arm around the tomboy and said jubilantly, “When Rainbow told us today was family practice day and that you were gonna be here, we decided to crash the party!” She gave Rainbow a good-natured shake. “More people to cheer for ya, right?”

Rainbow peered at her sideways. Pinkie was dressed in pink and light blue jumper shorts, her hair haphazardly drawn up into two sporty-looking pigtails. The visual effect was… pretty kiddish.

“If cheering is all you’re gonna do, then I guess that’s cool,” Rainbow said to the party-lover.

Rarity tittered. She was wearing the school’s colors of cyan and raspberry in a flowing sundress and chiffon shawl. Covering her head was a sun hat. “Darling, you worry too much!”

Fluttershy was looking between them all, her eyes blinking owlishly. “Worry? What for?”

Rainbow slipped out from under Pinkie Pie’s arm. “Guys, I need to get back down there. Just have fun, and be good.” She said this last bit pointedly to the sorority sisters.

“We will!” the pair chorused.

Fluttershy was frowning softly now. “What—?”

But Rainbow dashed down the stairs before anything more could be said about the matter.

When she joined Sassaflash and the others, she asked breathlessly, “We on track?”

“No thanks to you!” Sass replied, but the remark lacked any venom. In fact, the vice-captain was positively beaming.

Rainbow glanced at her curiously as she joined in the last of the warm-ups: leg lunges. “You seem in a good mood! What’s up?”

“It looks like me and lover boy made up,” Sass sighed dreamily, her eyes turning up to the wispy clouds overhead.

This made the soccer captain scowl. “Again? I thought you guys already made up! You two are like a bad soap opera.”

“Sticks and stones, Dashie! Sticks and stones.”

Fluttershy was just glad to be there. Thanks to Honey Grace’s kind favor of switching shifts, this day had been made possible. Of course, trying to meekly wake her brother on time to give her a ride before he left for work (and then having to hastily explain why there were no buses that early on a Sunday before he fell asleep again) had been a unique challenge all its own. But Star Weld had come through, as he always did. Fluttershy had been shivering up on the stands for thirty minutes since arrival, watching meekly as the seats slowly filled with friends, family, and significant others of the team. When the team itself finally showed up—without its star captain—Fluttershy had immediately begun to worry.

Did something happen to her? I thought it was odd that she hadn’t texted me last night… She actually gasped aloud as the next thought came to her: Oh no! She must be sick! Should I call her? I can bring soup!

But then there she was. Rainbow Dash came rushing onto the field. In fact, she’d brought the tortoise with her. This overtook Fluttershy’s relief with worry anew. Had she encumbered Rainbow by giving her the burden of caring for a critter?

Another turn of emotions came when their eyes met, and Rainbow smiled.

Fluttershy felt her spirit brighten. What was she worried about? Everything would be fine.

Regarding the knick on the tortoise's—Tank’s—shell… She did feel a small balloon of alarm, but Rainbow said she’d explain, and just as the tomboy said, the tortoise appeared to be fine. More than that—was Fluttershy imagining things, or was her new girlfriend starting to bond with the critter?

Before she could think on it further, she was surprised to see Pinkie and Rarity joining them. She had no idea Rarity could even get up and do something at this hour for anything short of fashion.

Judging by Rainbow’s behavior, she saw their appearance as more of a potential nuisance.

Why, though? Fluttershy wondered as she frowned at the tomboy’s retreat back to the field.

“Good gracious, you’d think they’d add cushions to these awful seats,” Rarity complained as she and Pinkie seated themselves on either side of Fluttershy. The animal lover couldn’t help but feel a little bit like she was being surrounded as Pinkie Pie sidled past her drawn-in legs. There was plenty of room on the bench for the pair to sit on one side of her, after all.

I suppose Pinkie just misses me?

“I think seat cushions would get ruined out here...” Fluttershy started, still eyeing Pinkie curiously as the party girl happily lowered herself onto the metal bleacher. “Because of… weather,” she finished with an uncertain glance at her companions. For having come to ‘cheer on’ Rainbow Dash, they sure were looking at her quite a bit. Ceaselessly, even.

Fluttershy shrank under the attention.

“My dear Fluttershy, why didn’t you tell us you were coming to this charming event of Rainbow’s? We would’ve been delighted to keep you company!” Rarity said with an affectionate pat on the animal lover’s knee.

“B-but I thought you hated the seats?” Fluttershy pointed out uncomfortably.

“Pish posh! That is irrelevant when supporting a dear friend in love!”

Fluttershy felt heat flood from her face down to the tips of her toes. “L-L-L-Love?”

“Yeah, silly!” Pinkie added with a jubilant bump of the shoulder. She started counting off her fingers. “First you two start studying together, then suddenly there’s a ‘special dinner’, then you’re coming to Rainbow’s practices even though you had work and you dislike crowds—!”

“How do you know all those things?” Fluttershy squeaked. “I-I mean, I know you saw us at dinner, but the other things—?”

“I filled her in, dear!” Rarity answered on her other side. “Forgive me for saying so, but I didn’t think your study sessions and your work schedule were to be kept secret. They weren’t, were they?” Puppy dog eyes. Rarity was always so good at it.

“No,” Fluttershy admitted. “Still, Pinkie Pie’s quick… uh—deductions—are a little unnerving.”

“Soooo?” Pinkie sang.

The shy girl let her bangs slip over her features. “So what?”

“So, what we’re dying to know is whether or not you two are official!” Rarity said with affectionate frustration.

Fluttershy was pretty certain she was going to melt into a mortified puddle at their feet. When she had managed to wrangle her thoughts into something resembling coherence, she managed to bleat, “Yes?”

Rarity and Pinkie Pie leaned in as if proximity might cure the dubiety out of Fluttershy’s answer. Their eyes met across the shy girl’s nose, and as if some unspoken message had passed between them, they nodded.

“Okie dokie,” Pinkie said with a placid smile, her blue eyes turning to the soccer field.

Rarity turned away in a similar fashion, her hand waving away the conversation like it was lingering smoke. “Good to hear. Congratulations!”

If Fluttershy had felt mortified before, she was bewildered now. She stared between her two friends with utter bafflement, her mouth a little open as she tried to work out just what in the world they were thinking. Had she answered wrong? Were they dissatisfied with her answer?

Oh gosh, did I insult them!?

“W-We really are together now!” Fluttershy insisted, her hands wringing in her lap. “I wasn’t trying to confuse either of you! But, b-but it’s just… I… haven’t said it aloud to anyone yet…” This last part she said low, almost under her breath. Dread struck her.

Was I not supposed to tell?

“Fluttershy, it’s okay,” Rarity said with warmth as she gave her friend a tight hug. Her eyes shone like the pretty diamonds she always admired. “Forgive us if we made you feel pressured. It’s just—”

“We’ve been waiting for—like—ever for you two to get together!” Pinkie Pie practically roared, her hands curling into claws. She turned her blazing eyes onto the paling Fluttershy and jammed her thumbs into her own chest. “I thought I was gonna explode while waiting! Bigger than popping candy in soda! BIGGER THAN ALL THE POPPING CANDY IN ALL THE WORLD’S—!”

“What Pinkie Pie means,” Rarity interjected with a very sharp glare at her pink-haired roommate, “is that we were just excited to see something develop after all this time. When we realized we were coming on too strong, we tried to put you at ease.” She rubbed Fluttershy’s trembling shoulder. “Please, do not trouble yourself about it anymore, dear. We’re here to show our support for Rainbow Dash, are we not? Let’s cheer on your new beau!”

Fluttershy carefully straightened her back. She could still feel the chill of the sweat that had formed on her skin, but her heart was settling in her chest.

These are our friends. They’ve been cheering us on this whole time.

The animal lover took a deep bracing breath. On her exhale, she sighed, “Thank you!”

“Yeeeeah,” Pinkie said. Her breezy smile had returned to her face. “It’s all good, Flutters!” She crossed her legs and tapped her fingers on her top knee. “I mean, it’s not like you guys had anything to eat after you had dinner at Sugarcube Corner, right?”

Fluttershy was bewildered by the question, but judging by the tightening of Rarity’s grip on her shoulder, she suspected this had something to do with what the girl’s had really been interested in. Freed from the pressure of revealing her relationship status, Fluttershy could feel a weariness settle on her even as anxiety still simmered like dying coals in her gut. Now she just wanted the conversation to end so that she could focus on Rainbow—the team had split into their groups, and the soccer captain was squaring off against her vice-captain.

“No,” Fluttershy said, trying to think back to her date. “We didn’t eat anything after Sugarcube Corner.”

“Really?” Pinkie and Rarity chorused. The fashionista pulled back her hand to cover her mouth with it, and the party planner had both hands in her voluminous hair.

Now Fluttershy blushed, smiling a little as she toyed with her bangs. Her eyes were on Rainbow as she was served the ball. Her group was charging in with her at the lead, her striking hair unmistakable on the green even at this distance.

“Rainbow Dash and I didn’t eat anything after dinner,” Fluttershy asserted again with a sigh, her hands clasping together. “Actually, she… she sang me a song! That’s how she confessed.” A shy giggle. “Singing my feelings to her had been my idea, but she saw through it. She saw how scared I was and she did it first. Isn’t it just like her to beat me to something?” Another sigh, happier this time. “It was lovely.”

Rarity shrieked with fists clenched, making Fluttershy jump. Pinkie Pie threw her head back and laughed.

The animal lover frowned, her frustration finally rearing its head. “Girls, if it's not too much trouble, would you please tell me what this whole thing has been about?”

As Pinkie Pie was too busy trying to breathe through her peals of laughter, her legs even kicking in the air (Goodness, it’s a good thing no one is sitting below us!) Rarity answered with a frayed and disgruntled voice. “Sunset Shimmer has won our little bet. That’s what!”

Fluttershy’s eyebrows rose. “Bet?”

But then Rainbow Dash scored a goal and the stands broke out in cheers, dragging the shy girl’s attention away from her friends' mischief. It wasn’t the roar of a full stadium crowd, but the ruckus was still loud and jubilant.

Fluttershy rose to her feet and clapped, a small, “Yay!” escaping from her smiling lips.

At that point, she found she was content to leave all other matters to another time. This was her time to see her girlfriend do what she did best…

Rainbow Dash had slipped into her zone, and given the uncertainty of the week, she was quite happy to be there. Euphoric, almost. On the field, her tasks were simple, her opponents clear, and the challenges resolved within seconds. It didn’t even matter that, as team captain and her group’s central striker, she had purposefully chosen back-roster members and their otherwise weakest players to be on her team. After all, their entire team had to be on top of their game. They were only as strong as their weakest link, and an injury could take her, or any other player, off the field. Those who stepped in had to be just as good. Just as sharp.

The ball was in the opposing team’s control, and they were playing a careful passing game with it midfield. Try as her team might, they couldn’t seem to find that critical opening to put them back on the offensive again. Rainbow smirked. Sassaflash always preferred the mind game. She liked to demoralize her opponent, to make them sweat and tire themselves out whilst dangling her lead in their desperate faces. A perfect foil to Rainbow’s aggressive attack style.

Sassaflash had her team in a 4-5-1 formation (four fullbacks near their goal, five midfielders in the center, and just one central forward) which was all about being compact midfield. It was a grind of a game plan, best used to hold onto any success whilst staving off comebacks. Naturally, Sass was playing the defensive midfielder meant to feed the ball back to her team and take the steam out of whatever assault Rainbow dished. Spitfire was playing one of the wide midfielder positions, and she was moving further up the pitch along with her counterpart. This was critical. It meant Rainbow’s opponents were gearing to shift into a 4-3-3—or four fullbacks, three midfielders, and three forwards.

This was likely happening because Dash’s team was on its back foot. After Rainbow had been forced to chance a pass back to her teammates thanks to the ferocious defense of the opposing fullbacks, Sass had swooped in with a steal. The field changed dramatically as the vice-captain dribbled the ball back into Rainbow’s team’s territory and made a skillful pass to her team’s striker, Misty Fly, who had already been positioned deep and had been waiting patiently for just such an opportunity.

Rainbow cut across the field, eyeing Spitfire’s retreating back as her fullbacks tried to change the tide. She couldn’t help but grin.

What she kept trying to explain to Sassaflash (and what the vice-captain refused to see) was the 4-5-1’s critical weakness. The plain fact of it was, the formation lacked burst.

Oh, sure… You could mount a serious defense and maintain control of the ball. But in Rainbow’s opinion, what point was there in controlling the ball if you couldn’t do anything with it? Because of Sass’ team’s positioning, their striker was alone. To mount a serious offense, they had to change formations. But Spitfire and her fellow midfielder really had to hustle to be in a position to support Misty Fly at her lonely striker position. They were fast, but not that fast. This gave Rainbow’s team ample time to recover.

In the meantime, Misty did what she could, but the fullbacks had already been prepared to lay pressure on her, and lay pressure they did. Pivot, feint, dribble, dribble, feint… It was of no use. The harried striker was getting boxed in. A thought crossed Rainbow’s mind, but it was quickly filed away, to be brought up again during the reflective team meeting afterward: One-on-one dribbling drills with Misty. Maybe some ball touch drills too.

The midfielders (now wide forwards) had arrived just a few seconds too late. Without any clear shots for a pass back, Misty lost the ball. One of Rainbow’s center fullbacks, Sun Chaser, took it away and passed it up the pitch. The game of keep-away was tense but short—Rainbow’s team knew they couldn’t play the passing game forever. They had an opening, and Rainbow was right in the center of it.

She wasn’t ashamed to say that, when it was crunch time, her teammates knew to pass the ball to her—even if the playbook dictated that she not be the recipient at that particular moment. Another one of Sass’ complaints. Still, even as Rainbow saw the vice captain’s plan to attack this supposed ‘weakness’ close in on her in the form of two desperate-looking fullbacks, she knew it in her bones that this was in the bag.

The ball struck her cleats as Rainbow received the long pass. Another stray thought: Our passing game is improving. She feint past a stunned Blaze, then easily outran a gasping High Winds. The other fullbacks seemed torn between following the playbook or heaping more pressure on Rainbow. One broke off to do the latter—Surprise—one of their more undisciplined defenders.

Rainbow winked at the over-eager fullback, then passed the ball to her left forward, Lilac Sky—the person Surprise was supposed to have stuck with. In the confusion, Rainbow moved in deeper, toward the goal. Lilac didn’t need to think on it for more than a second before passing the ball back toward Rainbow. The captain expertly struck toward the goal. The goalie jumped, fingers grazing the speeding projectile. The ball hit the net. The stands erupted into cheers.

Surprise looked… well, surprised.

Rainbow turned to her and wagged a finger. “Dude, how many times I gotta tell ya to keep your cool?”

The fullback had the good sense to look disappointed with herself. “Sorry, cap,”

The tomboy clapped her jovially on the back, a grin lighting her face. “We’ll work on it. Don’t get too down.” She chuckled suddenly, feeling electrified with joy. “Not many can outplay me!”

When Rainbow Dash turned her eyes to the stands, it was to see Fluttershy up on her feet. She was sort of hopping on the spot, her hands clapping together rapidly—but in a girly, almost polite sort of way. Upon seeing the soccer captain’s attention turned her way, the animal lover gave a small, but excited wave. Rainbow returned it with a smirk.

As her attention started to drift back to the game at hand (the opposing team had kickoff) Rainbow saw a flash of bright garish hair on the sidelines. She did a double take… and felt her heart sink.

Rainbow Blaze was standing next to the coaches, who cast peeved glances his way. He was always throwing his weight around with them and it was no secret they disliked it. But they put up with him because Blaze had clout. Coach Laurel wasn’t a pushover, though. Far from it. He just preferred to put his energy into more productive avenues than petty power struggles with someone like Blaze. His assistant coach, Kage Ribbon, a Japanese woman, was too polite to voice her frustrations, but even her practiced calm showed cracks whenever Rainbow’s dad was around.

Sighing, she returned to her position on the field.

The ball was kicked off, the game resumed… But Rainbow didn’t feel the weightless confidence, the crackling joy, nor the singing satisfaction of the game anymore.

All she could hear was Blaze shouting what she was doing wrong.

Fluttershy felt Pinkie Pie nudge her, and when she looked at her friend, she found the party planner looked less than pleased.

“Blaze,” Pinkie hissed.

“Blast! Where?” Rarity asked, sitting forward.

Pinkie pointed (rather obviously, Fluttershy thought with some anxiety) and she looked. She was startled at how easily she had missed Blaze’s colorful hair on the sidelines, but then again, she had been enraptured by Rainbow’s excellent performance to the point that she’d nearly forgotten the pair sitting at either side of her. Now that she saw the broad-shouldered man, however, he stuck out like a thorn.

A loud, angry, belligerent thorn.

“Dash what the hell are you doing? Hustle!”

“Pick your knees up! You’re letting midfield die out there!”

“Do you even see where the ball is going!?”

On and on it went. Fluttershy could feel the tears prick at her eyes, and Blaze wasn’t even yelling at her. She just felt so bad for Rainbow, seeing her friend—her girlfriend—doing her best, trying to lead her team, only to have her father sweep in and undercut her at every opportunity. Why was he doing this? Couldn’t he see what his yelling was doing to her performance? Even Rarity, who knew even less about sports than Fluttershy did, could understand the effect the father was having on his daughter.

“What a boorish fool!” the fashionista snarled. “Poor Dashie is flailing out there thanks to him!”

Fluttershy nodded sadly. But what could she do?

Then there was a turn-around. Sassaflash’s team had been forced to play a more aggressive tactic after falling behind in points, but Rainbow’s team was fresh and confident in repelling their attacks. After a timely interception, Rainbow’s teammates passed the ball up the field, gave her the ball, and she scored an amazing bicycle kick goal. It was almost like watching a symphony reach a majestic conclusion.

The crowd’s cheers were scythed through by Blaze’s infuriated screaming.

“Dashie, quit fucking around with that flashy horseshit! You’re a soccer player, not a sideshow freak! You could’ve taken that shot with a header! That better be the last damn time I see you showing off, you hear me!?”

Fluttershy sobbed a little when she saw Rainbow’s body sag, her face shining with sweat as colorful tendrils clung to the sides of her cheeks.

He’s being so… so mean! Fluttershy thought. Her legs felt electric, her throat was clenching… but not with the need to cry.

Then the girl knew what she so wanted to do.

She jumped to her feet, and with hands at either side of her mouth, Fluttershy screamed as hard as she could:

“YAAAY!”

From the corners of her eyes, she could see Pinkie and Rarity look up at her in shock. The stands, which had already fallen quiet in the wake of Blaze’s barrage, turned to look up at her. Fluttershy was trembling so bad, she felt like she was going to fall apart into pieces. Her hands were sweaty. She thought she was going to toss up her breakfast.

Still, she stuck her pinkies into the corners of her mouth and whistled loudly, then cheered again. “Go Rainbow! You can do it!”

The players on the field had slowed to a halt as they watched Fluttershy cheer. The shy girl had to use all of her will to keep her eyes on Rainbow, to block out the crushing attention of everyone in attendance.

When she saw Rainbow’s eyes fall on hers, this felt much easier to do.

“Yeah, Rainbow!” Pinkie Pie hollered at Fluttershy’s other side, making the animal lover jump with a squeak. “You’re soccerrific!”

Fluttershy didn’t have time to puzzle out how that was a compliment, because Rarity stood at her other side and yelled, “Bravo, Rainbow!”

Other people began to shout and cheer encouragement as well. Pinkie Pie started a steady clap that others quickly joined in too. Fluttershy’s hands covered her mouth and her shoulders hunched around her ears—at first, alarmed that she had set into motion such a ruckus—then gradually she became moved, her eyes filling with tears.

She looked at Rainbow again to see the tomboy’s stunning smile. Fluttershy half-sobbed, and half-laughed, her hand waving weakly. Listen to them, Rainbow! They all believe in you, just like I do!

Her smile waned as she caught sight of Rainbow Blaze glaring up at the stands—up at her—his mouth twisted into a snarl before he stalked away in the direction of the locker rooms. Fluttershy’s lips pressed together grimly.

The practice was over. Sassaflash’s team had won, and Rainbow was disappointed. Less in her teammates, and more in herself. She had let Blaze get into her head and she’d failed them. It didn't matter that this was the worse he'd ever been. She hadn’t backed up her team when she needed to. Had his verbal siege been some sort of test of her will? A test of her focus?

If it was, then she'd failed. Miserably.

She did manage to take some solace in the rousing show of support toward the end, especially from Fluttershy. How hard had it been for the shy girl to stand up and cheer like that? In all their years together, Rainbow couldn’t think of a single moment when Flutters had been so bold. It had set off everyone else! That steady clap… it was still giving her chills.

Of course, it hadn’t been enough to make a comeback, but Rainbow felt less beaten into the ground come shower time.

Unfortunately for her, Rainbow Blaze intercepted her on the way in.

“Rainbow, we need to talk,” the man said gruffly.

Rainbow paused, eyeing him warily. Her teammates slowed around her as they openly glared at him. She sighed and waved them on. Reluctantly they went, but Sassaflash lingered up ahead, her eyes filled with concern.

“You good?” the vice-captain asked tersely, her eyes flashing contemptibly Blaze’s way.

“I’m good,” Rainbow replied.

A shrug. Sass left, leaving Blaze and Dash alone in the cool concrete hallway, daylight flooding from the direction of the field.

They stood for nearly a minute in silence, Blaze with his hands on his slim hips. Rainbow with her arms crossed, braced for whatever he was going to say.

“You know how to put on a good show, Dash,” the man said, his eyes gazing steadily at her. Watching. Waiting for her to crack.

She raised an eyebrow. “I wasn’t trying to be entertaining. I only did what I thought I had to do to win.”

“How deluded are you that you actually believe that?” Blaze asked, his gaze narrowing. He gestured disdainfully toward the field. “You really think all that dancing and crazy acrobatics is what wins games?” He jabbed a finger at her, his voice turning sharp. “Just because you can do something, doesn’t mean you should! I don’t care how many people cheer for you, it won’t matter if you fuck up and lose a game!”

Rainbow Dash bared her teeth. “I’ll take the header next time, okay?”

“You say that, but we keep having the same conversation over and over.” He covered his face with his hand. “How can I make you see?” His shoulders had tightened and he turned away. “Subscriptions are down at the training center. Losing before we even hit the championships could turn the tide against us. We can’t take any risks.”

Rainbow Dash hung her head and took a step toward him. “Dad, you know I don’t mean to —!”

“Rainbow?” The tomboy whirled around to see Fluttershy’s near-silhouetted form standing timidly at the hallway entrance, Pinkie and Rarity further back where the sun almost washed them out. Fluttershy was hugging herself around the torso, but her face had a grim sort of determination to it. “Is—Is everything okay?”

Rainbow’s brow knitted as she sighed. Why did everyone keep asking her that? So her dad was unhappy with her… Was that really such cause for concern?

“Everything’s all right,” Rainbow said wearily. “My dad was just talking shop with me. I’ll meet you in the parking lot, okay?”

Fluttershy opened her mouth to reply when Blaze cut in: “You’re Fluttershy, right?”

The shy girl seemed startled by the question but nodded.

Blaze nodded slowly, his eyes searching. “Rainbow’s told me how you’re helping her with this psych project of hers.” He spoke slowly. Thoughtfully.

Rainbow looked at him, her eyes widening. He turned his head to her, and his gaze was shining. “I simply cannot tell you how grateful I am for your help.”

At that moment, Rainbow felt a sudden flash of cold.

“I’ll be more careful,” Rainbow blurted, her hands clenched into fists. “I’m sorry you feel like I don’t take things seriously.”

He gazed at her hard for a beat longer. Rainbow Dash could feel Fluttershy gazing at them with confusion. Then Blaze smiled and went to hug his daughter. She received it limply, but her eyes smoldered with checked anger.

“We have to stick together,” Blaze murmured close to her ear. He sounded surprisingly tired.

“Yeah,” she breathed back. She stared over his shoulder through the opposite wall. “Together.”

When Blaze pulled away, he clapped her one last time on the upper arm. “Let’s set up another training night this week. We can talk more then.” He started to walk away toward the field. He nodded at Fluttershy with a close-lipped smile. “Thanks again.”

When Blaze had left, Fluttershy approached a rooted Rainbow Dash. The tomboy felt like a giant invisible hand was pressing down on her.

“Rainbow,” Fluttershy whispered as she came closer. She looked like she was approaching a wild animal caught in a trap. “You look upset.”

“I am upset,” Rainbow snapped. She winced and immediately murmured, “Sorry, sorry… I’m not upset with you.”

A sigh. Fluttershy turned her eyes to her shoes. “I feel like my cheering made things worse.”

“What? No way. Hey,” Rainbow quickly hugged her girlfriend. “Your cheer was, like, the best part of the entire day! Don’t worry about my dad, okay? Sometimes he gets like that. He’s been a little more intense lately because he’s under a lot of pressure.”

“I didn’t realize pressure could turn a jerk into an angry lunatic,” Sass’ voice said behind them.

Rainbow turned, blinking, to see that Sassaflash had, in fact, not gone to the showers with the others. Instead, she’d apparently been hiding around the corner.

“Were you listening in?” Rainbow asked, scowling with annoyance. She stepped to the side but kept one arm over Fluttershy. “I told you, I was fine!”

Sass held up her hands. “I wasn’t listening in! Honest! I was just waiting for him to leave.” She winked at Fluttershy. “Seems like I would have been better off staying! Blaze would have kept chewing your ear off until someone cared enough to butt in.”

Fluttershy tensed under Rainbow’s arm. “I—I didn’t mean to butt in!” She looked at Rainbow earnestly. “I was just worried!”

The soccer captain squeezed the other girl’s shoulder. “You’re fine. Don’t sweat it.”

“Listen,” Sass said, approaching with loosely crossed arms. “I just wanted to make sure Blaze didn’t get the last word on today’s practice. You did great, Dashie. In fact, I was wondering if you and your friends wanted to come over to my place for a little while? A kind of pre-celebration before our match with Griffonstone next week.”

Rainbow Dash frowned. “Like a party?”

“Just a small one.” Sass lifted her hand and squeezed her index and thumb fingers together, her voice pitching high. “An itty bitty one!”

Rainbow blinked, then looked at Fluttershy. “You up for that?”

Fluttershy bit her lip and fidgeted on the spot. After a moment of thought: “I’d need to call Star Weld to let him know that I won’t need a ride, but… it should be all right?”

Rainbow Dash nodded, a smile lighting her face. Maybe that’s what she needed. A chance to let loose and just have fun before the weekly grind started up all over again. She certainly could use with something to help her forget things. So many, many things…

The psych project, Applejack’s feelings, Sunset Shimmer missing, Rarity’s insomnia, my dad… I could use with one lousy night where none of that matters. Things will work out sooner or later.

Her eyes fell to Fluttershy’s and Rainbow’s heartbeat quickened.

Things will work out. They have to.

“Let’s do it,” Rainbow said to Sass. She winced and added, “Um, actually, can you take me to my car? I left it downtown. Had to catch a taxi just to get to practice today.”

“Why is your car downtown, Rainbow?” Fluttershy asked with a tilt of her head.

Rainbow Dash looked down at her sideways. “Yeeaaah. ‘Bout that. So remember that tiny knick on Tank's shell? Well… ”

Author's Note

Still looking for an editor and/or pre-readers, if anyone feels up to it.

Chapter 24

Her grip on her steering wheel was knuckle-white as she wrung it with both hands. At a stoplight, Rainbow Dash looked up at the roof of her red convertible and prayed for deliverance. Tank was on the back seat, strapped with a seat belt. He’d retreated into his shell the moment things went south. In the front passenger seat, Fluttershy was folded over onto her lap, her face in her hands, still freaking out about last night. At this point, it was hard to tell if the other girl was sobbing or trying to breathe. Awkwardly, Rainbow reached over and rubbed her girlfriend’s back.

“Shy, come on, I’m telling you it wasn’t that bad!”

Fluttershy mewled something into her hands.

Dash leaned in. “What?”

Shy shot upright. “You were shot at!”

Rainbow winced and took this opportune moment to look at her phone’s screen, pretending to check on the navigation to Sass’ home for the millionth time. She tried to assure herself that she wasn’t avoiding looking at Fluttershy’s blotchy tear-stained face, but was in fact just trying to avoid getting lost. When her vice captain had said, ‘my place’, she had assumed she’d meant her dorm, but on the drive over to Rainbow’s car with Pinkie and Rarity, Sass explained:

“I meant my parents’ place, where I grew up. They’re out of town for a conference or something, so we’ll have the place to ourselves!”

Since Rainbow had never been there, she needed the navigation. Desperately needed it, as it turned out.

“What if you or the others had gotten hurt?” Fluttershy asked yet again. She hugged herself, her body curling as she gasped at the dashboard. “And Tank! Oh poor Tank!” she fought for breath, her inhales short, sharp, and uneven while her exhales grew long and heavy.

The light turned green. Rainbow tried to accelerate smoothly as she squeezed Fluttershy’s shoulder. “Breathe, Fluttershy! You’re going over your limit!”

“There’s… a limit… to hyper-... ventilating?”

“In your case, there ought to be!” Rainbow glanced and flinched at her girlfriend’s watery gaze.

“Why didn’t you tell me what you were doing?” Fluttershy sobbed.

Dash made a face. “Is that a serious question?”

“Yes!”

“Because you would have tried to stop me!” Rainbow barely managed to keep from throwing a Duh! at the end of her words, but when she heard the impatience in her tone, she slumped in her seat and sighed. “I didn’t want to worry you.”

“I’m going... to worry,” Fluttershy said. “Rainbow... I-- I care about you! Of course... I’m going to... worry!”

Rainbow slowed to a halt at a stop sign, and as she checked for oncoming traffic, she took a chance to look at the other girl-- really look.

Fluttershy had fished out a tissue from her purse and was using it to dab her face with a shaky hand. She was still breathing unevenly, but her inhales were fast improving. It was a small relief that Shy’s anxious fits were nowhere near the epic levels Rarity’s could get up to.

“I’m sorry,” Rainbow said. She lingered at the stop, listening as Fluttershy’s breathing balanced itself. Though she had ample chance to take a right turn, she felt like her attempts at escaping this talk had come to an end. Frankly, she was done trying to downplay it anymore. “It was a dumb idea. Maybe if I would have told you, I wouldn’t have gone through with it. Either way, I shouldn’t have dragged Tank with me. You left him with me to take care of, and I dropped the ball. I’d understand if you didn’t want to trust him with me anymore.”

There was a beat of silence. Then Fluttershy took a shuddering breath and murmured, “Rainbow, it’s true that I’m not pleased Tank was put in harm’s way. But what concerns me isn’t his safety anymore. It’s yours!” She put her hand on Rainbow’s arm. “What if you run into them again? You said a bunch of people came out of the pub when you were running away!”

“It was dark.”

“Dashie, your hair is the color of the rainbow.”

“We live in a big city!”

Fluttershy squeezed her eyes shut and leaned her head back on the headrest. With pursed lips, Rainbow Dash eased the car forward. They were nearly there.

“Can I just point out that something good did happen last night?” Rainbow said, chancing small glances at her girlfriend as she changed lanes. “If we hadn’t been out there, we wouldn’t have found Rarity sleepwalking and using her magic! Who knows what could have happened if she’d been alone?”

“As silver linings go, it’s a small comfort. There's still so much we don't understand!” Fluttershy wrung her hands. “Rainbow, I’m scared for her. I hope Sunset knows what to do!”

Rainbow threw a hand up into the air. “Heck, I’m even worried about Sun! I’m telling you, Fluttershy, that Tambelon place looked rough. I don’t know why she’s around stuff like that. You shoulda seen that donkey-faced jerk she went with on Thursday!”

“She did text you Friday night, didn’t she? Maybe she’s fine?” Fluttershy hugged herself, her gaze turning out her window at the passing streets. “I hope she is.”

Rainbow sighed. “Me too.”

The last few minutes of the drive were spent in a stewing silence that left Rainbow fidgeting in her seat. She followed her phone’s navigation until they came to a quiet cul-de-sac of well-to-do upper middle class homes. Sassaflash’s place was a dandelion yellow two-story colonial house with black shutters, a wide porch complete with a porch swing, and a large green yard where a tall and healthy elm swayed gently with the breeze. Rainbow Dash parked on the opposite side of the street, a little smirk on her lips at how picturesque her vice captain’s childhood home was.

Sass was sitting on the porch swing with Rarity, and the pair were engrossed in animated conversation. Pinkie Pie was out on the lawn just under the porch railings, admiring the colorful array of flowers with all the newfound glee of a four-year-old.

“What a nice home!” Fluttershy said with some awe as she unbuckled her seatbelt.

Rainbow nodded, still smirking. “Makes me wonder what Sass’ room looks like!” She chortled evilly and rubbed her hands, picturing stuffed animals and embarrassing boy band posters. Her girlfriend only smiled with uncertainty at the scheming glint in her eye.

After retrieving Tank from the back seat, the pair crossed the street and were greeted with waves and warm smiles.

“Fluttershy come see these flowers! They smell super nice!” Pinkie bounded over and proceeded to pull her to the flower beds before even waiting for a response.

Shy smiled almost apologetically at Rainbow over her shoulder, but Rainbow only grinned and winked back at her. She went up the steps to join Sassaflash and Rarity on the porch.

“Sup,” she said with a tilt of her head.

“Sup,” Sass returned, but with a deeper voice.

The two soccer players snickered.

“My apologies once again about your car, Rainbow,” Rarity said. Her brow tensed and she fussed with her broad brim sun hat in her lap. “I hadn’t even realized what a bother it must have been without it until you mentioned it after practice! Won’t you reconsider me reimbursing you for the taxi fare?”

“No way!” Rainbow knelt to set Tank down. The tortoise had poked its head out and was sleepily gazing at the girls on the swing. After rising, she leaned on the porch rail and crossed her arms. “Dude, I already told you, it’s fine. All that matters is that we all got outta there safe.”

Rarity sighed, but smiled. “Very well.”

“‘Got outta there safe’? What’s that mean?” Sass asked curiously. She smirked at a paling Rainbow. “Dashie, did you forget to bring me along on a new adventure?”

The tomboy coughed. “Uh--”

Rarity interjected swiftly, a practiced smile on her face. “Sass has been telling me about her previous work as a teen fashion model!” Her eyes flared wide with suggestion when she looked Rainbow’s way.

The hint wasn’t necessary. Rainbow Dash’s mouth fell open with sincere surprise. She stared at her vice captain. “Whaaat? You worked in fashion?”

“For like, one summer! But yeah,” Sass replied. She picked up a magazine Rainbow hadn’t noticed next to her and held it up. It was a teen fashion catalogue from what could have been five years ago. A younger Sassaflash smiled from the glossy cover, wearing a long, unfastened, pink kimono jacket, a white crop top, light jean short shorts, and heeled cream boots.

“Whaaaat!” was all Rainbow could bring herself to say. She took the magazine and stared at it. Her eyes flitted from Sass, to the cover, and back.

Rarity nodded approvingly. “I remember when loose and layered was all the rage! You pulled it off well, Sassaflash.”

“Thanks.” Sass pulled her legs up and hugged them, a light blush touching her cheeks. “I would have kept up with it, but the photo shoots were starting to get crazy! I couldn’t do anything else! Even my grades started slipping. Which was still fixable, I guess. It wasn’t like I wasn’t enjoying all the attention. But then when my mom caught a photographer telling me I was too chubby and I needed to fast before our next shoot, that was it. Game over.”

“Chubby?” Rainbow’s grip on the magazine tightened and she glared down at it. She slapped a hand on the cover and snarled, “But there was nothing wrong with you!”

“Unfortunately it’s a prevalent attitude in the industry, darling,” Rarity said with a small grimace. “There are some who are trying to combat such practices and promote a more accepting approach to beauty, but I’m afraid it will be sometime yet before the fashion world at large abandons its narrow views!”

Sassaflash smiled at her. “Sounds like the fashion world is lucky to have someone like you in it! Me? I think I would have tired of it even if my mom hadn’t pulled me out. I like trying new things too much, and being a fashion model was way too time consuming.”

Rainbow frowned as she handed back the magazine. “Wait… So what else did you do? I know you got into competitive dance, but--”

The vice captain waved the question away. “We’ve got time! I’ll tell you that stuff later.” Her eyes sparkled. “First, I wanna hear about your date with Fluttershy! You two are together, now, right?”

Rainbow could feel a blush at Rarity’s knowing smile and Sass’ hungry gaze. With a rueful grin, she rubbed the back of her neck and nodded.

Sassaflash squealed, kicking her legs up in the air and making the porch swing wiggle. “Deets! I need deets so bad!”

Feeling like she was giving a report in front of an entire class in her underwear, Rainbow Dash punched a fist into an open hand, and with her voice turned husky from embarrassment, she gave a brisk retelling of Friday night’s events--though she pointedly left out how they snogged till they couldn’t breathe, then after stepping on the brakes they just stayed up watching cartoons till they fell asleep in each other’s arms. That felt private. In a weird way, the last bit moreso.

Sass, however, was not easily fooled. She squinted one eye at her sweating soccer captain, her lips curled in a mischievous grin. “You’re not telling us everything!” she sing-songed.

“Yeah? So what!” Rainbow snapped. “Not everyone likes to kiss and tell, Sass!”

“I think that’s very honorable of you, Rainbow,” Rarity said with an encouraging smile.

Sassaflash blew a raspberry, causing the fashionista to look at her with scandalized shock.

“Not me!” Sass declared proudly. She placed her hands behind her head and puffed out her chest. “I love to kiss and tell!”

Rainbow groaned and covered her face with one hand. “Sass, please. Don’t creep my friends out!”

“How would she creep us out?” Pinkie asked as she and Fluttershy joined them on the porch.

The tomboy waved both hands in warning. “Don’t encourage her!”

“Wellll!” Sass said, barely restraining the laughter from her voice. “Just the other night, Caramel and I tried this new position out, and--”

“Ah, ah! That’s quite enough!” Rarity covered her ears with her hands. “I am wholly uninterested in such talk!”

“Fine, fine!” Sass laughed. She held her hands up in surrender. “I’m just teasing.”

“A little too much,” Rainbow grumbled, her cheeks burning hot. Fluttershy joined her at her side and hugged her arm.

Shy’s eyes shone with pleasant curiosity. “New positions? Do you and Caramel work at the same place? How nice!”

Sassaflash and Pinkie Pie became swept up in a powerful gale of humor. Rarity shook with silent laughter that she tried to conceal vainly with a hand over her mouth. Rainbow couldn’t help but let a chortle escape her as she leaned in and whispered to a bemused Fluttershy what was actually meant.

The shy girl blushed and grinned sheepishly. “Oh.”

Still giggling, Sassaflash stood up. “How about some food and drinks? I’ve got a bunch of other people coming over later so I was gonna start cooking up some grub. I’m a vegetarian, but I think my dad has some meat in the fridge?”

“I’m a vegetarian too!” Fluttershy chirped, her face brightening. “I don’t mind helping you in the kitchen.”

“Oooh, I can help, too!” Pinkie said with a little hop and her hand in the air.

“Whatever you come up with ought to be fine, Sass. We’re not too picky,” Rainbow assured her. “Actually, I was wondering if I could invite our other friends over? They might be busy, but I’d hate to leave ‘em out.”

Sass nodded. “No problemo!” Then she gestured for Fluttershy and Pinkie to follow her. “Come on! With the three of us, this meal ought to be a snap.”

Rainbow did a double take when she heard Pinkie ask, just before the screen door shut behind them: “So what new position did you and Caramel try?”

The tomboy shook her head and sat down next to Rarity on the porch swing, making it sway back and forth gently. Tank had started a contemplative journey on the porch, his little head raised and turning side to side as he took in his new surroundings.

Rainbow coughed. “Er, sorry about Sass. I know she can be a bit--”

“Crude?” Rarity offered with a crooked smile. “Mm. Yes, I noticed.”

“She really isn’t trying to be a jerk. I think she was just testing the waters to see what you guys are cool with talking about. Now that she knows it bothers you, she’ll mind her manners.”

“You needn’t worry, Dashie. I think Sass is fun, in a risqué sort of way.” Rarity pushed Rainbow lightly at the shoulder, procuring a grin from her seat mate. “And don’t you go treating me as if I’m some delicate aristocrat, Rainbow Dash! I am perfectly capable of adapting to my surroundings!”

“Well you better!” Rainbow returned with a snicker. “Because some of the rest of our team are coming over, and we can get a little rowdy!”

Rarity smiled and daintily held up a hand. C’est la vie.

Dash’s grin faded and she leaned back, one elbow resting on the back of the bench. “You feeling okay, though?”

Rarity clicked her tongue, her eyes narrowing as she glared across the front lawn at nothing in particular. “I suppose I’m going to keep hearing that question until this ‘sleepwalking’ trouble is settled, aren’t I?”

“Yep. Better get used to it.”

The fashionista shook her head, her glossy indigo locks sweeping her ivory shoulders. “Pinkie told me she informed you of the incident that likely led to this.”

Rainbow heaved a rough breath, the stress and dilemmas of the week escaping her like steam from a lidded pot of boiling water. “She did tell me. I hope you weren’t too upset with her? Shy and I were really worried.”

Rarity turned over a hand and quirked an eyebrow. “I didn’t swear her to secrecy on that count. She kept quiet for a long time, even when the situation clearly warranted intervention.” Her lips pressed together briefly before she turned her gaze down to to the sun hat in her lap. Her hands clenched the brim tightly.

“Rainbow we have these… these special abilities, yes? We can do such wondrous things! I wanted so badly to share the radiance I felt inside me. To help others bring the beauty that’s within, without.” Rarity started to chew on the corner of her lip, then a hand rose up halfway as if she were startled before her mouth puckered and she ceased what was apparently an undesirable habit.

She looked at Rainbow, her eyes moist, but her jaw tight like she was fighting to keep some composure. “I was at a fashion function downtown. I lost track of time and the hour grew late. I was able to call for a taxi, but apparently there was a bit of a wait. I thought I was safe.” Her brow furrowed and she looked down, through the porch to the meat of her memory. “The street was well lit. There was a restaurant nearby that was open and I could hear a live band. A couple was walking on the other side of the street, away from me. I even saw a police car pass by at one point.”

Rarity shuddered, her eyes widening. “But I was near an alley opening. He grabbed me from behind. Oh Dashie, I couldn’t even hear him!”

Rainbow’s fists clenched, her nails biting into her palms, but she kept quiet.

“He threw me up against a wall and hit me in my solar plexus so I wouldn’t yell. It was perhaps a full minute before I could even take a breath,” Rarity continued. “He forced a knife into my throat and ripped my purse away from me. When I tried to reason with him-- ‘What do you want, I’ll give you whatever you need!’ -- he backhanded me.” Rarity closed her eyes, her face tensing into a mask of stress and trauma. “Then while I was reeling, he pushed me down into a pile of garbage bags and fled. Rainbow Dash,” her words frayed. She took a breath and tried again, with almost exaggerated composure. “I didn’t move. I didn’t get up. Couldn’t. I was so frightened. I hid in that wretched, foul smelling garbage until I was certain he was gone, then I went to the restaurant and called for help!”

“You have nothing to be ashamed of,” Rainbow half-snarled. “He ambushed you! It’s not your fault he was a scumbag!”

“Isn’t it?” Rarity bit back. “I have the power to conjure up impenetrable diamond shields. I can shoot magical gemstone constructs at my enemies until they are buried. Rainbow Dash, the simple fact is, I froze.”

“You were protecting us. Our secret. Not using your powers doesn’t mean--”

“I froze,” Rarity hissed again, her gaze sharpening. “And I won’t again. I refuse to be anyone’s victim!”

“What does that even mean, dude?” Rainbow asked, her face screwing up at where her mind took her. She didn’t like the destination of her thoughts. Not for Rarity. “You’re all about, like, giving to people. Don’t let these goons turn you into something else. They aren’t worth it.” When she felt her words were hitting a wall, Rainbow reached out and hugged her friend around the shoulders with one arm. “Hey,” she said gently. “Rares, seriously. You’ll get through this. We’ll get through this. All of us. Together.” When Rarity’s lip trembled a little, Rainbow found herself relieved to see this crack in the tough facade. She didn’t like the angry, distrustful edge to her friend’s eye, and though tears were certainly awkward territory for her, it was better than this foreign self-hatred and mistrust.

She gave Rarity a little squeeze and said with a grin, “We’re here to party, right? Let’s enjoy ourselves! Show us peasants how to kiki with class!”

Rarity laughed, delicately wiping at her eyes.

Entering the house brought them into the main foyer, where to the left was an open entryway into the living room, and to the right an open doorway to the dining room, from which the other girls clearly could be heard in the neighboring kitchen. A set of stairs led up to the second floor, and straight ahead there was another open entryway. Rainbow paused to peek into the living room, Tank in her hands. Rarity gazed at her curiously for a moment before going to join the others.

Dash stepped further into the room’s modest space-- it had two slate blue sofa chairs and a loveseat around a modest widescreen TV on a small entertainment station-- then pulled out her phone.

With a few quick taps of her thumb on the touchscreen, she had started a message.

>R: Hey guys! Me, Flutters, Pinks, & Rares r at this shindig @ my VC’s house. She said u guys r welcome! We’re probz gonna b here a long while so come over if u can

After adding the street address, she moved on to the recipients. She paused. Twilight was an easy one to add, but the other two… Was Sunset even ok to respond? Where was she? And was it really a good idea to have Applejack around her and Fluttershy after she’d just learned they were dating? Maybe seeing them together would just upset her?

Then Rainbow’s mouth set into a hard line. She added Sunset and Applejack to the recipient list and hit ‘send’.

I’m tired of worrying. We’re all friends and they either come or they don’t. Tonight’s supposed to be about fun!

She put her phone back into her pocket and left the living room. She turned left down the hall to the other open entryway, keen on exploring the house further before joining the others. The polished wooden floorboards creaked beneath her sneakers as she went. Passing through the entryway, she found a family room that was much bigger than the living room.

It had an almost sitcom-clean look to it that made Dash chuckle as she pressed in deeper for a better look. The house plants were all real and healthy, potted in cool blue pots that went well with the forest green couches, polished mahogany coffee table, and large coffee cream area rug. She whistled at the wall-mounted ninety-eight inch TV, the surround sound speakers installed strategically around the room. The rear windows had creamy and satin curtains pulled gently apart, filling the room with natural light as they offered a clear view of the patio and the large backyard. Adjacent to all this in a corner was a long entertainment cabinet where various old players sat-- one for CDs, DVDs, and even VHSes.

Rainbow’s eyes twinkled as she knelt by this, her ear tickling with the conversation trickling in from the partially open door leading into the kitchen, just right of the entryway she had just come from. Behind the glass doors, she could see VHS tapes for treasured family memories, each meticulously labeled. One was dated almost fifteen years ago and apparently contained footage for Sassaflash’s first overseas trip to Africa. Another, from just three years ago, was Sass’ prom night. Rainbow carefully balanced Tank on one thigh, then opened the cabinet and reached for this tape.

“Hey!” Sass barked behind her.

Dash yelped, the tape fumbling in her hands before she grabbed it and hugged it to her chest. Guiltily she turned her head to see her vice captain standing in the now open doorway to the kitchen. Behind her, the other girls were giggling and chatting as they busied themselves with whatever they were helping to cook.

“So,” Sassaflash went on, lacing her hands behind her back. “Trying to find something embarrassing to dig up?”

Rainbow Dash grinned. “Maaaaybe?”

“Good luck! I’m pretty much cool with anything you find. Just stay out of my parents' room, ‘kay? That’s down the left hallway from here.” Sass winked. “But y’know, don’t blame me if your girlfriend decides she’d rather take a slice of this vegetarian goddess because you’re too busy snooping around!” Sassaflash skipped back towards the kitchen. “Oh, Fluttershyyy!”

Red in the face, Rainbow quickly replaced the VHS tape, scooped Tank under her arm like he was a basketball, and followed. They were going to be here a while. As badly as Rainbow Dash wanted to uncover details about her vice captain’s colorful past, she was here to hangout.

Preferably right next to her cute and gullible girlfriend.

Tank had been set up in the upstairs bathroom with a fresh bowl of salad and some water. Some of the rest of the soccer team had arrived. Among them, Spitfire, whom Rainbow Dash was very happy to see, because she could not take one more word about vegetarian diet.

“I made zucchini bread, once!” Pinkie Pie announced as she pulled out a freshly baked cheesy broccoli and rice casserole with bright yellow mittens. “It was a little heavy though.”

“How much flour did you use?” Sass asked, her eyes keen and bright.

“I was using a huge baking dish, so five cups. Then I tried using oat milk, only it seemed so thin, so I added--”

Rainbow Dash grabbed an amused Spitfire and a reluctant Fluttershy, dragging them into the dining room where she collapsed into a high back stained oak chair at the end of the rectangular table. The midfielder calmly seated herself adjacent to her captain, her smirk broadening into a grin. Fluttershy sat at her other side taking hold of her hand and squeezing it gently.

“Had enough of that, eh cap?” Spitfire asked teasingly. She had her aviator glasses pushed up atop her combed back hair. Her eyes flickered to their clasped hands and her grin grew a little.

“Aw dude, I’m so done!” Rainbow groaned. She waved an absent greeting as more members of the team filtered in through the front door. She was starting to feel underdressed. The other girls had changed into nicer digs than what they had brought to practice. It made her wonder just how ‘small’ this party was actually going to be.

“Sass says she’s got some party games on her game console. Want to try one?” Spitfire stood up.

“What games?” Rainbow asked, her expression brightening as she sat up. Almost without thinking, she took Fluttershy’s hand in both of hers and kneaded it softly with her fingers. She flashed her girlfriend a grin at the happy hum this elicited.

Spitfire crossed her arms and looked openly between them now, a full smile on her lips. “There’s that game that’s just a bunch of mini-games--”

“Pass.”

“A trivia game--”

“Hard pass.”

“And I think some fighting games and a dance game.”

Rainbow shrugged non-committal. “Those sound better.” Her eyes were still on Fluttershy.

Spitfire gave a thumbs up and started for the kitchen again. “Lemme ask Sass where it all is and I’ll get it booted up.”

When the other girl had gone, Rainbow turned her chair, and with an assertive tug, turning Fluttershy’s as well so that they were better facing each other. She scooted closer, stifling a laugh at how the other girl squeaked and tugged at the hem of her green skirt. When their knees were brushing each other’s, she leaned forward and took hold of Fluttershy’s hand again.

“You having fun?” she asked.

“Oh my, yes!” Fluttershy said, also leaning in. She had a slight blush on her cheeks. “Sassaflash is very nice.”

“Yeah.” Rainbow turned Fluttershy’s hand over and trailed a deliberate finger down her wrist and into her open palm. She repeated this and murmured next, “Still, I’m wondering if maybe we shouldn’t have just gone and done our own thing?”

“Y-You’re not having fun?” Fluttershy’s voice had dropped to a breath. She scooted to the edge of her seat so that her bare creamy knees were now between Rainbow’s jeaned ones.

“I only got a little bored when you guys started talking about cooking, but I’ve been enjoying myself. I like having Pinkie and Rares here. It kind of feels like old times.” Rainbow smirked and leaned down, planting a kiss onto Fluttershy’s wrist.

At the feel of Rainbow’s warm wet lips on her tender wrist, and the cool cascading touch of her prismatic locks as they teased the skin of her knees and inner calves, Fluttershy could feel a warmth flood her from the top of the head down to her toes. Her breathing deepened, her heart pumping hard in her throat, and all she could do was let out a little sigh as her girlfriend kissed next her sweaty palm. She was a little embarrassed just how sweaty it was, but even this anxiety was muted under the sweet sensation of Rainbow’s breath streaming over her flushed skin. As if aware of where Fluttershy’s mind had gone, the tomboy let out one low laugh before quickly darting her tongue over the salty landscape of Fluttershy’s hand.

“Mm. Tasty,” she said.

Fluttershy breathed in sharply, her senses igniting with Rainbow’s citrus scent, and for a moment she forgot just where she was and what she was doing there. Her mind honed in on the girl in front of her, this provocative force of nature that bewildered, fascinated, and terrified her in dizzying turns--but always holding everything up like a sturdy foundation was Fluttershy’s adoration.

It was this adoration that gave her mind courage to consider her other values: kindness and consideration for all. They were not alone, and they needed to remember this fact.

Fluttershy wasn’t against public displays of affection--hand holding and sweet kisses made her heart do happy somersaults, after all. She wasn’t even concerned of others learning she was in a relationship with a girl.

But more intimate displays in front of others, she was less eager for. What if someone walked in on Rainbow Dash all-out licking Fluttershy’s skin? Just thinking of how they’d react to this bold desire made her want to sprout wings and fly away. In addition, if this kept up, the animal lover wouldn’t be able to resist any more. Her body would start reacting in the most embarrassing ways possible. She needed to get ahead of this before Rainbow, in her recklessness, barreled them to a point of no return.

Again.

With just the briefest show of nervous hesitation, Fluttershy took hold of Rainbow Dash’s chin and firmly tilted her face up--perhaps with the intention of gently chiding her in that motherly way remarked on by their fellow friends, or to plead desperately and urgently for just a little bit more decorum (Pretty please?)--but in that split second where the shy girl forgot herself and just who she was dealing with, her girlfriend capitalized.

Rainbow Dash moved deftly: one hand planting itself on Fluttershy’s bare knee, the other gripping a shoulder before her lips captured Fluttershy’s in an arresting kiss.

Whatever Shy intended to do, it was lost.

Her hand trembled on Rainbow’s chin before falling away, only to be caught and held to the other girl’s chest, where she marveled at how the tomboy’s heart beat hard, just like hers. Dashie pulled away just enough to see into Fluttershy’s eyes.

“See?” Rainbow said with a half smile. “You make my heart race. You do that.”

Fluttershy swallowed audibly. Then with a shaky grin, she replied, “I suppose you like it that way?”

A wink from the tomboy. “Always.”

“Yo!” Sassaflash hollered from the family room. “Who’s up for Dance Kingdom 12!?”

Rainbow Dash sat back, her head turning, and Fluttershy did as well, feeling both relieved and disappointed. She was glad no one had walked in on them and become uncomfortable. At the same time, however, she wished she’d been more assertive about her concerns. Relationships were supposed to be about communication, right? How can Dashie know what I find important if I don’t speak up? The shy girl sighed as she rose with Rainbow to join the growing group in the other room. I should try again, the next chance I get.

Halfway down the hall, Fluttershy felt Rainbow’s hand find hers. She smiled, feeling a little better.

The tournament (for it could only be that with so many competitive people in the room) lasted an hour and a half. By the last half hour, the competitors had dwindled down to two groups. Sassaflash, Spitfire and Surprise faced off against Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, and Rarity. Fluttershy had politely declined participating, but she virtually had a front row seat on the long couch to cheer on her friends.

Sass and her team had just finished putting on a blazing last performance with an “insane” level difficulty song, earning an A+ score.

“Beat that, guys!” Surprise taunted with a flip of her vivid yellow hair.

Rainbow made a show of yawning. “Listen,” she said with feigned sleepiness. “This is getting dull. How about we raise the stakes a little and give this competition a more interesting ending, huh? If we win, Sass has to put on one of her family videos from when she was a kid! And yours truly gets to pick!” She was perfectly aware of how big this would be. Since starting up the game, more people had shown up at Sassaflash’s house. Her ‘little’ party was growing. And the sun had only begun to set.

The audience around them--school athletes, their significant others, and their friends--made ooh-ing sounds.

Sassaflash smirked, putting a hand on her cocked hip. “Fine. But if we win, Dashie has to wear the mascot uniform for the rest of the night!”

Rainbow Dash pursed her lips, the only sign of hesitation she dared allow. Was it worth it? Sass’ family video could last just a short 30 minutes, but if Rainbow lost this bet, she was going to be stuck in a smelly dragon costume for at least 2 hours before her vice captain let her escape.

Inwardly she sighed. Can’t back out now! We’re always in it to win it, aren’t we?

“Deal!” she said, thrusting out her hand. “And if it’s a tie?”

Sassaflash took it, grinning wickedly as a small round of applause and hoots broke out around them. “If it’s a tie, then you and me sing the school anthem in our underwear. After all...”

“A tie is just another way of losing,” the pair said in unison, then laughed.

Sass leaned in. “You sure about this hotshot?” she murmured with a glint in her eye.

“I’ve already got the tape picked out,” Rainbow said with a wink.

“Goooood luuuuck,” Sassaflash sing-songed as she went to sit down next to Fluttershy. Rainbow tried (and failed) to hide her annoyed frown when the vice captain put an arm over Fluttershy’s shoulders. She knew Sass was straight… it still bugged her though.

Nevermind, she’s just doing it to throw you off your game!

Rainbow Dash turned to Rarity and Pinkie Pie as they joined her in the glow of the large television. The fashionista looked flushed, having kicked off her wedge shoes and gracefully pinned her sundress up with a safety pin or two to better allow for those circle kicks and wide stances. Pinkie looked gratingly refreshed, but Rainbow hadn’t failed to notice the empty bottles of water and discarded cupcake wrappers near her seat.

Rainbow couldn’t have asked for better partners.

“All right, guys. Last dance. Either it’s a tie,” Rainbow made a face, “Or we win.”

“We win, of course!” Rarity scoffed. She fanned herself delicately with a hand. “We’re performers, aren’t we? We couldn’t possibly concede to amateurs!” The tomboy managed to bite back a groan at Rares snobby golf pronunciation-- am-uh-toors.

“Look we gotta get an A++ score at least. What standbys do we have left?” Rainbow said, picking up a game controller from the carpet in front of the TV. She scrolled down the game’s song list until she found a melodic metal song she’d done a few times. “‘Total Eclipse of the Angel?’”

“I’m all for making my arms and legs feel like grape jam, but I dunno if that’s gonna help us win, Dashie,” Pinkie said behind her.

Dash sighed and moved on. “‘Book Boogie?’” She grimaced. It was Twilight’s favorite, but they’d done the dance enough times to be familiar with it.

Rarity moaned. “Oh not that one! I loathe the fiddle sections and their blasted jigs.”

Rainbow shot her friends a look. “Well we gotta pick one guys!” She should have known that playing the game for over an hour would make selecting a new song all three of them knew quite the challenge.

“What’s the matter, Dashie?” Spitfire teased from her seat next to Sassaflash. “Gotta forfeit?”

“Hush you!” Rainbow shot back. She looked at her friends. “Don’t tell me we gotta pick something not all of us know?”

“Um…” the tomboy felt a tug on her shirt and turned around to see Fluttershy had risen from her seat. She was slouching as the room’s attention started to turn her way, but she didn’t hide in her hair. Her skin was turning a nice shade of pink to match, though. Rainbow pursed her lips at the interruption but leaned in close. Fluttershy took a breath and whispered, “Don’t you remember that time I uploaded one of our songs to your game account for the Dance Kingdom indie talent contest?”

Rainbow’s eyes widened. “Oh yeah! We used ‘Shake Things Up’ for that!” She frowned. “But we didn’t win the contest, Shy. Besides, that was for Dance Kingdom 11. This is 12.”

“Yes, but even though we didn’t win the contest, it was still available as a free download along with the other runner-ups!” Fluttershy turned and cocked her head to one side. Twirling her hair with one finger, she asked Sassaflash, “Pardon me, but do you happen to own Dance Kingdom 11 as well?”

Sass blinked owlishly. “Uh, yes?”

Rainbow Dash actually had to have Rarity close her mouth for her.

Fifteen minutes later, and they had Dance Kingdom 11 on with ‘Shake Things Up’ downloaded.

As Rainbow Dash, Rarity, and Pinkie tried to remind each other of the dance choreography the developers had given their song (a controversial topic amidst their group as not everyone enjoyed all the hip gyration and hair tossing) Sassaflash stepped in front of the TV and threw her hands up into the air. “Is no one going to point out how our soccer captain and her friends have a freaking song on Dance Kingdom!?”

Pinkie grinned sheepishly. “Sorry, college sorta made us forget.”

Rarity nodded grimly. “Exams.”

“Besides,” Rainbow added with a lopsided smile. “One: It’s just part of the game as a DLC. Two: We didn’t even win the contest or get a music deal out of it. Far as I’m concerned, it wasn’t worth mentioning!”

“It mattered to me,” Fluttershy mumbled with a pout from the couch.

Sassaflash squealed, her hands flying to her mouth. She rushed to the animal lover’s side and hugged her head to her chest. “Oh there, there sweetie! Don’t listen to your mean old girlfriend! She’s a butthead! Of course it matters!” Fluttershy stared wide-eyed through the other girl’s arms, her body not stopping at turning pink but fire hydrant red this time.

Rainbow Dash felt her face flush hot. “Wha-what? No, that’s not what I meant Flutters!”

“Quiet, you monster!” Sass spat at her with over-the-top disgust.

“Whatever! Let go of my girl, please!”

The only response she received was a stuck out tongue. Fluttershy started to lift a hand, then gave up with a little sigh. There was scattered laughter.

Dash ground her teeth. Hard. With not a little effort, she turned back to her friends. “Let’s kick some tail, girls. Start the song!”

Pinkie did the honors, tapping a button on the game controller before setting it down and hurrying into place. Rainbow Dash was in front with Rarity and Pinkie slightly behind at either side.

“Same old, same old
Same old story, same situation
Same old, same old
Goin’ out of my mind

I know, I know
Life’s too short
Gotta stand for somethin’
I know, I know
How to turn things around

Drop the beat now
Shake things up now
Spice it up, stir it up
Everybody mix it up

Drop the beat now
Shake things up now
Spice it up, stir it up
Everybody giddyup”

Two minutes of Applejack’s singing later and an S ranking displayed on the screen, eliciting a loud cheer from the room.

Rainbow Dash wiped the sweat from her brow and with her other hand high-fived Rarity and Pinkie Pie who were equally exerted. “That was awesome girls! Nice work.” She then looked down victoriously on a grinning Sassaflash. The vice captain wasn’t annoyed or nervous like she’d expected. She just appeared amused. Delighted even.

“Okay Rainbow Dash,” Sass said as she stood up. “A deal’s a deal. Which tape do you want to put on?”

Rainbow Dash put her hands on her hips as her other friends went to get a drink from the kitchen, her fellow soccer players and other guests congratulating them on their way. The tomboy had initially wanted to put on Sass’s prom video, thinking it would be embarrassing, but knowing her vice captain, she probably had on a smoking hot outfit and that dope Caramel as her date. Totally not interested in that, Rainbow thought with a grimace. Then she remembered the other video tape she had seen.

Turning, Rainbow went to the entertainment cabinet and pulled out the VHS tape of Sassaflash’s trip to Africa fifteen years ago. “How about this one? I wanna see what you were like when you were a kid.”

Blinking curiously, Sass came over. Her eyes widened at the tape’s label. “Woah! I forgot we even had this!” Then her face lit up with a smile that rivaled Pinkie’s. “You put this on, I’ll be right back!”

Before Rainbow could ask what she was up to, Sassaflash vaulted over the back of the long couch (startling Fluttershy in the process) and ran down the hallway towards the staircase.

“Okaaaay?” Rainbow said with an arched eyebrow. She held the tape up victoriously and said in a loud voice. “Who’s ready for a look at mini-Sass!”

There were some coos from some of the soccer team, but mostly some encouraging applause. Spitfire popped up from her seat and held her hand out.

“Here, I’ll put it on. When I was getting Dance Kingdom set up, I think I saw the stuff to connect the VCR,” she said.

Rainbow gladly handed over the tape. “Better you than me!”

Feeling weary, the soccer captain went and flopped down next to Fluttershy. “Hey, sorry I made it out like your song getting into Dance Kingdom wasn’t a big deal. It totally was!”

“That’s okay,” Fluttershy said with a little smile.

Dash felt her phone buzz and took it out of her pocket. Short-pressing the power button showed that she’d just received a message from Twilight Sparkle. The lock screen also indicated there was an additional, hidden message.

Swiping on the screen, Rainbow opened Twilight’s text.

>TS: I can come if you or someone else can give me a ride back home, please? I WAS gonna work on my joint physics project, but without Sunset I can’t make much progress, so I may as well have fun with my friends.

Rainbow tapped a quick reply.

>R: I can give you a ride home! You taking a taxi or something?

>TS: Yep! I’ll text when I’m close.

“Twilight’s coming over,” Rainbow said to Fluttershy as she pressed back on her phone’s screen to see her full message list.

“How wonderful!” Shy remarked.

Rainbow Dash sat up straight and her eyes went wide. “Geez, finally!”

“What is it?” The tomboy turned the phone so that Fluttershy could see too. The shy girl’s eyes went wide. “Oh!”

Sunset Shimmer had been the one to text earlier. Probably while they were doing their dance off.

>SSh: I’m pretty tired, but I can stop by 4 a few. Dunno when I’ll get there. I’m sure u got questions

Rainbow Dash replied:

>R: Darn right! We’ve all been worried about u dude!

She stared at the screen along with Fluttershy, hoping Sunset would reply just as quickly as Twilight had, but after a solid minute passed, Spitfire began to shout to the room with a voice that clearly came from her experiences in the military. With a puckered mouth, Rainbow put her phone away.

“Ladies and gentlemen, boys and girls! I present to you a rare glimpse into my roommate and vice captain’s childhood!” She brandished the tape with a smirk, then stooped down and pushed the tape into the VCR she’d just hooked up.

Someone with the TV remote changed the input to A/V, and the fuzzy buzz of the tape’s audio track could be heard as the machine hummed and clicked loudly before playing the tape forward. It took a moment as twitching white lines of interference washed over the screen like sea foam from ocean waves. Then video blinked into existence. A tall blonde woman standing with a petite little girl that bore a strong resemblance to her, both standing in front of what looked like a dark entrance into a carved stone structure. The stone looked like sandstone--light but warm in color, washed by the glow of the sun that shone down in full brilliance from a high position in the sky.

Rainbow snickered as she put an arm around Fluttershy and pulled her close.

From the TV, a male voice off-camera began to speak in an announcer voice: “It’s time for yet another riveting adventure with the Flash family overseas! Here with me are the daring Parasol and Sassaflash, both of whom are about to delve into the deep cool depths of the famous Pyramid of Somnambula, a world wonder believed to have been erected around 3000 BCE--”

“Dad!” Sassaflash snapped with a stomp of her little foot. The room broke out in ‘awwws’. The little girl started to stalk toward the camera as a man chuckled nervously behind it. “How many times do I have to tell you, this pyramid was built around 2500 BCE!”

The camera dipped, showing a man’s scrawny hairy legs rooted in rugged outdoor boots. “Oh honey, I’m only off by a little!”

“That’s 500 years you’re forgetting! Whole civilizations rose and fell in that span of time.”

“Well hon, this was just for fun, it hardly needs to be--”

The video cut abruptly to the family inside the pyramid, where carefully installed lights illuminated with soft mystique the carved out tunnels. Sassaflash pointed at some hieroglyphics.

“This says, ‘One of perfect hope, who uplifts the oppressed’,” she said with certainty worthy of Twilight Sparkle.

The video continued to jump a lot, from looking at statues to close-ups of little Sass’ wide-eyed wonder. As the living room devolved into squeals and laughter, Sassaflash’s voice suddenly boomed from the hallway.

“Prepare yourselves, peasants! Your queen is coming!”

Rainbow and Fluttershy both craned their heads to see the small crowd behind the couch part to reveal the vice captain. She was dressed in an elaborate Cleopatra costume, her head tilted back and her hand waving regally. Her light yellow hair was concealed beneath a silky black wig, and she’d put on heavy eye makeup to give herself a more “ancient Egyptian” look.

Whistles and applause broke out. Spitfire ejected the tape, it having lost the interest of those in the room to this latest spectacle. Sassaflash smiled and gave a small bow of her head with eyes closed. Then her smile pulled back even further to reveal her tongue caught between her teeth as she pretended to peek around at them with one squinted eye.

Rainbow cupped her hands around her mouth. “Egghead!”

Sassaflash snorted into laughter. She leaned onto the back of the couch and gestured at her costume, chuckles still wracking her body. “Come on! I make a great Egyptian queen!”

“You look lovely, Sassaflash,” Fluttershy said.

Rarity, no doubt drawn by the call of fashion, suddenly materialized beside Sass and gushed. “Good grief, woman, you look smashing! Who made this superb ensemble?”

“I did, actually.” Sassaflash fidgeted. She picked delicately at the hem. “Here, see? I tried hemming this by hand with a catch stitch, but I sucked at it so--”

“Tut tut,” Rarity scolded, “This shows great care and effort, my dear! Why didn’t you mention you were into costume making?”

Sassaflash was pink in the face now. “You’re being way too generous!”

“That’s basically her thing,” Rainbow said with a grin.

“I assure you, I am not merely giving you empty praise. You show promise in fashion design!” Rarity insisted with a passionate flash of her eyes.

“I dabbled in making my own clothes while I was a fashion model,” Sass admitted. “But after my mom pulled me out of it, I just sorta stopped. I still make my own Halloween costumes though… like this one from senior year of high school.”

“Looks good, man,” Rainbow finally admitted. “Maybe you can make mine this year?”

Sassaflash seemed to relax at this, her smile turning relieved. “Thanks, Dashie. Maybe.” She placed her hands on her hips and said with enough sass to do her name proud, “And for your information, Ancient Egypt was awesome, so if me pulling off this costume and still being able to list off its historical capitals makes me an ‘egghead’ then I am proud to be one.” She flipped the hair of her wig and struck a dramatic pose. “After all, a queen of history must know of the people she once ruled!” Her eyes widened and she looked around. “Speaking of ruling things… Where the heck is Pinkie Pie?”

Dropping her regal act altogether, Sassaflash cupped a hand to her mouth and hollered, “YO! Pinkie Pie! I want a rock paper scissors rematch! This is for the crown!”

Rainbow Dash laughed as she watched Sass and a small group of their fellow soccer players go in search of Pinkie Pie. As the crowd that had milled about began to disperse, Rainbow stood to her feet and held out her hand to Fluttershy. “The food’s been ready for a while. Wanna grab a bite?”

They went to the kitchen and waited in a short line to get a plate of the dwindling vegetarian casserole that Sass and the others had made. The people in the room thinned till only another couple was standing at the other end of the counter, chatting animatedly about next week’s soccer match. Fluttershy was quite glad for a chance to eat--all the hullabaloo really stirred up her appetite. She spooned one large slice onto her plate, paused, then sliced off a fourth of it and put it back into the baking dish.

“Hey Flutters,” Rainbow said from behind her. Shy turned around to see her girlfriend holding up a light glass bottle filled with a rosy yellow liquid. She couldn’t read the label, but it looked like-- “One of the team brought some wine. There’s beer and cider too in a cooler over in the dining room, if you’d prefer those. The cider’s even from AJ’s farm. You want some?”

Drinking wasn’t unknown to their group, but it was certainly an uncommon affair. Starting from their junior year of high school, Applejack would bring out a batch of her family’s hard cider for special occasions. She only ever did this at the farm, and always under the watchful eye of Granny Smith, who only ever allowed for their weaker cider to be shared. As for anyone getting drunk? Very rare indeed. But then again, the animal lover wasn’t sure if these habits had increased for any of her friends since starting college. They certainly hadn’t for her. If anything she’d been ‘dry’ for almost two years now.

Fluttershy’s eyes widened. “Oh. I don’t know…” Should I? We have Psych in the morning. Oh, but surely one glass wouldn’t hurt!

Rainbow Dash shrugged. “Okay.” She set the bottle down on the counter. “I’m not drinking cuz some of the others might need a DD tonight, so I thought I’d just let you know… if you wanted to, you can.” She smirked. “Just promise me you won’t go climbing trees again.”

The animal lover blushed. “I only did that once,” she mumbled, letting her hair curtain forward.

A small chuckle. “It’s one of my strongest memories. Know why?”

Dash stepped in close, pulling back Fluttershy’s hair and kissing her cheek. She whispered near her ear. “Because while you were up there, I had a great view.”

Fluttershy let out a little gasp, her skin flushing red. Rainbow Dash laughed and hugged her. “Hey, hey! Don’t freak on me, featherbrain. I think I was the only one who noticed then.” She stroked Fluttershy’s hair. “Now that I think about it, even then, I think I was trying not to feel things for you…” Her voice grew quiet and distant. A pang of regret?

The shy girl pulled back to look in her girlfriend’s rose-pink eyes. Rainbow Dash gave her a little squeeze, her smile shrinking. “I wish I hadn’t been so worried about keeping things the same between us,” she murmured.

“We’re here now. Together,” Fluttershy said gently, stroking Rainbow’s face.

Rainbow caught her hand and kissed the palm, her smile flaring wide again. “Yeah.” She winked, “So like I said, if you have a drink or two, no tree climbing ‘kay? You’re wearing a skirt today.”

Fluttershy could feel her blush return, but even as she buried her face in Rainbow’s neck, a little smile was on her lips.

They stayed that way until a loud ruckus could be heard outside, coming from the front lawn. Fluttershy pulled away, blinking curiously as Rainbow Dash moved toward the dining room to peer out its windows.

“What the heck?” Rainbow said. “Aw man. That’s just great.” She lightly struck the entryway with her palm.

“What is it?” Fluttershy went to stand next to her, and when she looked through the windows, she saw that there had been a sudden influx of cars, with some people still vying for parking. On the front lawn, Sassaflash had gone out to greet a tall boy with light brown hair and a yellow polo shirt. Sass had her arms crossed, the boy clasping his hands and hunching as he pleaded. Approaching behind him were a rowdy group of young men, laughing and shoving each other. One boy tried to jump on another’s back, and they tumbled to the ground, laughing hard. Brown bottles were gripped in their hands, the liquid spilling onto the grass and their clothes. Sass gestured at them with disgust and threw her hands up.

“That’s Caramel and his herd of frat bros from Alpha Epsilon,” Rainbow Dash explained. “It’s an Arts and Entertainment fraternity so they are super obnoxious.” she said this last bit through her teeth.

“Sassaflash looks unhappy,” Fluttershy remarked.

“Heck, I wouldn’t be either! She wanted this to be a chill party with close friends, and now her boyfriend’s bringing his goon squad?”

Fluttershy heard Pinkie Pie speak behind them. “Are those guys who I think they are?”

Shy and Rainbow turned to see Pinkie gazing past them to the scene outside. Her expression was inscrutable. The front door opened and a new flood of booming male voices could be heard cutting through the party’s dull roar.

“What’s up laaaaadies! Alpha Epsilon has arrived!” a boy shouted.

Rainbow closed her eyes as a look of suffering pulled her features down. “Does that answer your question, Pinkie?”

Fluttershy flinched. “M-maybe they’ll make things more fun?”

“I know you’re just trying to be nice Shy, but these guys are walking natural disasters,” Rainbow said with a shake of her head. “Their parties are zoos. They’ll trash Sass’ place.” She sighed and rubbed the back of her neck. “Damn it. She’s gonna need help keeping things from getting out of hand. If it was just party crashers, she’d kick ‘em out without batting an eye, but since Caramel is here she’ll probably cave and let ‘em stay a while.” The tomboy growled. “Urgh, he’s such an idiot!”

“I’m sure if Sassaflash talks to them, they can come to an understanding. Right, Pinkie?” Fluttershy turned, but Pinkie Pie was gone.

Instead, her voice could be heard booming from the living room. “Are you guys ready to party!?” There was a cheer. “Are you guys ready to raise the noise!?” Another cheer, louder. “Are you guys ready to get down like moles in the ground!?” She received some bewildered responses, nevertheless people still clapped and whistled.

Rainbow Dash started for the doorway to the family room. “Aw geez, Pinks! We don’t need you hypin’ up the frat boys!”

Fluttershy followed closely, her hands wringing. Oh dear.

As they pressed into the growing sea of bodies, she could feel the anxiety start to gnaw away at her insides. It wasn’t that she didn’t like parties, or even crowds. Attention was more the thing that got to her. But this was starting to feel… wild, like an uncontrollable fire being whipped up by fast winds.

And at the heart of it was Pinkie Pie, an almost manic grin on her face.

Pinkie Pie was standing on the coffee table, a fist in the air as if she was resisting some tyrannical regime against partying. With authority, she snapped her fingers and pointed at Spitfire. “Let’s get some tunes!”

Spitfire held her hands up, her aviator glasses sliding down to show a bemused look in her eyes. “Me? Again? Why do I have to hook up everything?” When Pinkie failed to stop pointing at her, the older girl sighed and went for the entertainment cabinet.

Rainbow Dash brushed and slid past the dense group of people that had collected into the family room. Many of whom she assumed were the newly arrived frat boys, but many others she realized she didn’t have the slightest clue who they were with or when they even got there. On top of that, she only saw maybe two other soccer team members besides Spitfire in the room.

Man that dancing game really put the blinders on me, she thought as she approached Pinkie on the coffee table. So many people are here! Were some of them outside, and that’s the only reason we didn’t notice sooner?

“Pinkie Pie, this might not be the best time to do this!” Rainbow said to her friend.

Pinkie put her hands on her hips and chuckled like one did when a child said something naive. “Au contraire, Dashie! This is the perfect time to turn on some tunes!”

Rainbow threw her hands up. “What are you talking about? These guys are crazy and they need to go!”

The pink-haired girl hopped down off the coffee table as Spitfire managed to start some music-- a throwback hip hop track that had been popular a few years ago. This earned some applause as people started dancing and singing along to the lyrics.

Pinkie put her hands on Rainbow’s shoulders and said with a smile, “Sometimes, the best way to handle icky stuff is to just throw your hands up and dance.” She gestured at a group of Alpha Epsilon boys who had started bobbing their heads to the music. “When people are having fun, they work with you better.”

Rainbow frowned. “Yeah, but you’re assuming these guys have the same ideas of ‘fun’ as we do.” This earned a laugh in response.

“Dashie, we won’t know till we try! Besides, I think Alpha Epsilon would get a teensy bit crazy if they didn’t have anything else to do besides drink.”

The tomboy pursed her lips. It wasn’t an illogical idea. She just wasn’t sure it was worth the risk. What if the frat boys got too comfortable and overstayed their welcome? If it were up to her, she’d have them all tossed out onto the street right that second.

Apparently her concerns weren’t shared by the rest of the partygoers. On the other hand, a glance at Fluttershy said the girl was just as uncomfortable, if not moreso. Rainbow held a hand out to her girlfriend, and she felt a small sense of relief when the shy girl sought shelter in her arms.

Pinkie clapped Rainbow on the back, “Rainbow have fun! You too, Fluttershy. You’re both stressed, I can tell. You know what the cure for stress is?”

Rainbow smirked sardonically. “A good party?” she replied flatly.

“Yep!” Pinkie Pie smiled and waved. “I’m--” she broke off, her eyes fluttering, before she said in a slightly higher voice, “Gonna take care of something. ‘Kay? Byeeeee.”

Rainbow Dash blinked as she watched Pinkie vanish into the crowd. “Take care of something? What does Pinkie need to ‘take care of’ right now?”

“I don’t know,” Fluttershy said, her head on Rainbow’s shoulder. “I could be imagining it, but Pinkie is acting a little funny.”

“A little,” Rainbow agreed. She looked down to see Flutters peering up at her with quiet affection. The tomboy felt her heart jump pleasantly. “Soooo…” she shrugged and looked around them. “Looks like this has become a dance floor.”

Fluttershy’s pretty blue eyes went wide. “Oh!” She started to blush, and Rainbow could practically feel the heat burning her through her clothes. “D-Did you want to, t-to--?”

“Dance? I mean, we could.” Rainbow Dash could start to feel a blush coming over her own features, much to her own annoyance. “Y’know, whatever. Do you even like this song?”

“It’s fine?”

“You don’t sound so sure.”

Fluttershy bit her lip and fidgeted, her body moving nicely against Rainbow’s. Aw geez, don’t do that Flutters. You’ll make me crazy!

“I’ve never been partial to hip hop?” Shy finally managed to say. More like squeak.

“Let’s ask Spitfire if we can find something else. I’m sure Sass’ has more CDs.” She started to pull Fluttershy toward the entertainment cabinet where Spitfire was still squatted down, rifling through the CD collection.

But Fluttershy held her back. “No, wait! I don’t want to be a bother. Everyone seems to be enjoying themselves.”

Rainbow raised an eyebrow. “It’s not a big deal, Flutters. People make song requests at parties all the time!”

Fluttershy twirled a lock of her hair and looked down at her shoes. “I think--” A dancing couple bumped into her from behind, making her squeal.

“Hey, watch it!” Rainbow said, stepping forward, but her girlfriend quickly slid between her and the couple (the boy had paused his dancing to glare as well).

“Dashie, it’s okay! I’m okay! I just--” she took a breath. “Maybe I’ll take you up on that offer for a drink now? Please?”

Rainbow Dash took an extra moment to stare hard at the couple before allowing herself to meet Fluttershy’s eyes. She nodded.

Taking her girlfriend’s hand, the pair navigated their way back to the kitchen. There they found Caramel with Sassaflash, who was still in her cleopatra costume, but minus the wig. Rainbow managed to swallow down a groan at the sight of her vice captain’s boyfriend, and instead chose to focus on pouring Fluttershy a glass of moscato.

“Fluttershy, this is my boyfriend, Caramel,” Sass said behind Rainbow.

“It’s nice to meet you, Caramel. Sassaflash was, er… Telling us about you earlier.” Rainbow winced as she set the wine bottle back down, her mind having no doubt made the same realization Flutters had: Sass had talked about Caramel all right. It was mostly about his performance in bed.

When Rainbow Dash turned and handed Fluttershy her glass of wine, she was disgusted to see a smug look of knowing on Caramel’s face.

“You sure do like to brag about me, huh babe?” he said squeezing his arm around Sass’ shoulders.

Sassaflash gave him a lukewarm smile, obviously still sore about his part in his fraternity’s invasion of her home.

Maybe they’ll break up again, Rainbow thought hopefully. For good this time.

When she put an arm over Fluttershy’s shoulders, Caramel’s eyes widened. “Oh! Are you two--”

“Yeah,” Rainbow said with thin lips. “We are.”

He nodded slowly, his eyes flickering back and forth between them as he licked his lips. “Nice.”

Sassaflash elbowed her boyfriend. “Behave.” She looked at Rainbow apologetically. “Sorry, he gets obnoxious when he’s had a few.”

“Whatever, I’m fine!” Caramel snapped.

“Not really,” Sassaflash said under her breath. Before the boy could respond, she said to Rainbow Dash, “Listen, if you two need a breather, you’ll have better luck in one of the upstairs rooms. I’d just knock first, if you get what I mean. There’s also the second bathroom up there.”

“Thanks, Sass,” Rainbow said.

Sassaflash smiled at her, then turned her eyes on Fluttershy. “So you like wine?”

Shy shook her head. “I’ve never had wine till now.”

“What do you think of it?” Rainbow Dash asked.

Fluttershy took a sip, a cute little frown on her face. This made Rainbow and the others grin.

“I think… I like it. It reminds me of cider, in a way, which I already know I like,” she said. She swished the wine in her glass. “I can hardly taste the alcohol.”

“Yeah, I think Rapidfire brought that. Speaking of whom,” Sassaflash snapped her fingers and started to pull Caramel toward a door. “Come on! Rapidfire has a new boyfriend I want you to meet.”

Caramel dragged his feet behind her as they went through the doorway to the family room. “Who is Rapidfire again?”

“The guy you met from last year’s Halloween party? The one who tried to hit on you, which made me so super jealous I almost clawed his eyes out, but then we talked and realized we were practically soul mates? That guy ring any bells?”

“...No?”

“Ugh, Caramel! Just smile and nod, okay?”

Rainbow Dash shook her head as she watched the couple leave. “Glad that’s not us, right?” She looked down and her eyebrows rose to see Fluttershy had drained her glass. “Um. You sure you’re okay?”

Fluttershy looked at her guiltily as she hugged the empty wine glass to her chest. “Yes? Sorry. I just really want to relax.”

“Mmmm’kay,” Rainbow gingerly took the glass from her. “How ‘bout we take a break from that and see how you feel in a bit?”

“That’s probably a good idea,” Fluttershy agreed. Her hands started to wring themselves.

Rainbow could feel her brow tense as she set the glass down on the counter, then shifted to stand in front of Flutters. “Is it the crowd, or…?”

“I was fine when it was just your team and some of their friends,” Fluttershy admitted reluctantly. “But I’ve never actually been at a party this large, with so many people I don’t know. Some of them are… a little scary to me.” She wrung her hands. Her eyes actually started to fill with tears.

Rainbow held Fluttershy’s face, her eyes going wide with alarm. “Woah, woah, woah! Fluttershy, hey. It’s all right.” Then her gaze hardened as a thought occurred to her. She nodded her head toward the empty wine glass. “Babe, you really think you need that to feel okay? Is it that you want to leave? Please, just tell me so! You don’t have to go downing drinks to get numb!”

When Fluttershy’s chin fell to her chest, sending her hair curtaining forward again, the tomboy sighed. “Flutters, speak to me.”

A small squeak.

Rainbow took a deep breath. Already in the last week she’d had to deal with this sudden onset of shyness more times than she could count, so she supposed she was getting better at it. Better at concealing her impatience at least.

“Fluttershy,” Rainbow Dash said slowly. “I can’t hear you.”

There was a small pause. Then Fluttershy’s voice drifted from behind her glossy pink hair: “Rainbow, I want to be brave enough to tell you what’s on my mind. I realize not every time is an opportune moment, but… b-but I also want you to feel like I can stand by you. You want to help Sassaflash. I won’t force you to leave just because I’m a little uncomfortable. I was hoping the wine would… would ease my anxiety. Not numb me.”

Rainbow Dash’s gaze softened. “All right. Look, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to snap. I just don’t like the idea of you feeling like you have to be under the influence to hang with me. You never did it before, I don’t want you to start now!”

Fluttershy fidgeted. “This is our second outing together, I’d hate for you to think I’m a stick in the mud!”

Dash rubbed her arms. “No way,” she said. “You’re awesome to be with.”

Another pause.

“You called me ‘babe’,” Fluttershy murmured.

Now Rainbow could feel her cheeks burn. She rubbed the back of her neck. “Uh, yeah I guess I did. Is… that okay?”

“Yes,” Fluttershy said, a little louder now. She managed to peek at Rainbow through her hair, like a child peeking from beneath their bed covers. “I like it. I just… still can’t believe this is really happening. That I’m your girlfriend!”

Rainbow Dash grinned. “Well believe it, featherbrain!” She pulled Fluttershy in close by the hips, then brushed back her hair. The shy girl exhaled shakily, her breath still fragrant with the fruity aroma of moscato. When Dash pressed her lips against her girlfriend’s, she felt a relief from tension she hadn’t even realized had been there. They stayed like that for a moment before Rainbow pulled away and murmured, “We’re together now.” She winked. “Babe.”

Fluttershy allowed a shy smile to cross her features.

Then a group of young men burst into the kitchen, all clamoring and speaking at once. Upon seeing the two girls together, one of them wolf whistled and the others laughed.

Rainbow Dash could feel her muscles tense but she hadn’t caught who had whistled. She settled for glaring at the lot of them before taking Fluttershy’s hand and leading her out into the hallway, then straight for the staircase. “Let’s go somewhere quiet.” Then she turned and smirked already anticipating the blush on her girlfriend’s cheeks. “I’ll behave, I promise.”

The second floor hall light was turned on, but all the doors were closed. Kinda wish Sass gave me a clue as to which room was which. Rainbow thought with a grimace. She really honestly just wanted a place to sit and talk to Fluttershy in a chill space. If anything one of the bedrooms was going to be host to… other stuff.

But there was nothing she could do. She had to just knock and hope nothing awkward happened.

There were four doors on the second floor. One door, she recalled, was the bathroom. It was currently occupied by a violently puking boy. Fluttershy couldn’t seem to resist asking if Tank was all right, then apologized profusely when the only response she received was the horrible wet sound of the boy emptying his stomach contents. Another door was to the guest bedroom, where someone had been cognizant enough to put a sock on the doorknob. Fluttershy didn’t understand why Rainbow didn’t bother knocking on that one, which led to a fumbling explanation as to what a sock on a doorknob signified. Both girls were pink by the end of it. It was at the third door that Rainbow paused, her ears pricking at the sound of a familiar voice on the other side.

At her hesitation, Fluttershy touched her arm. “Rainbow? What is it?”

“It’s Pinkie,” the tomboy replied, blinking at the wood. “She sounds like she’s really upset!”

Without even bothering to knock, Rainbow Dash opened the door and pushed her way in. She found she had entered a kind of small office study. Standing in the center of it was Pinkie Pie and a young man Rainbow had never seen before. He had gray blue hair with a lighter blue streak running through it. His eyes were a stormy blue, and they looked dark under his furrowed brow. If he realized others had entered the room, he didn’t show it at all. His eyes were fastened onto the pink-haired girl across from him.

“I just don’t get why you have to make such a big deal out of it!” he yelled at Pinkie. “It was an accident!”

Tears were streaming down Pinkie’s face, but her fists were clenched and her voice was shrill. “That accident had consequences, Party Favor! I thought you cared more than that!?”

“And I thought you just wanted to have fun!” he spat at her. Pinkie flinched, her eyes turning down.

Rainbow didn’t need to hear much more to know that she would be happy to kick in this guy’s face.

“HEY!” she shouted, stepping forward and shoving Party Favor. He crashed into the L-top desk behind him, and stared at her as if realizing she was there for the first time.

Pinkie Pie stepped forward and held up a hand, just as Fluttershy grabbed Rainbow’s arm from behind.

“Dashie, don’t!” Pinkie said.

“Rainbow--!” Fluttershy started.

She was cut off when Party Favor shoved off the desk. “I don’t have to deal with this.” He looked at Pinkie Pie stonily. “When you’re ready to let this go, gimme a call.” He bumped shoulders with Rainbow on his way out the door.

Rainbow Dash glared after him, then turned and looked at Pinkie. “Was that chump the guy you’ve been dating?”

Pinkie sighed and nodded. “He came with Alpha Epsilon. We met through my hospitality program.”

Fluttershy stepped around Rainbow and hugged her friend. “Pinkie, is there anything we can do for you?”

“What was that about?” Rainbow Dash asked brusquely before she could answer.

Fluttershy looked at her anxiously. “Rainbow, maybe we should--”

“No, I wanna know!” Rainbow Dash snapped. She pointed out the door. “Is Party Favor also the reason why you vanished on Rarity?”

“Rainbow Dash,” Fluttershy said more firmly. Her back straightened and she had an arm around a limp Pinkie Pie. Mothershy mode. “I don’t think this is a good time.”

The tomboy crossed her arms. “I just wanna know if that guy hurt her.” She glared down at the floor. “It seems like all my friends are getting hurt or having serious problems. I hate it!”

“Hitting that boy may make you feel better for a little while, but would it really help Pinkie Pie?” Fluttershy asked gently.

Rainbow felt some of the tension leave her shoulders and arms. She slouched and shook her head reluctantly.

Fluttershy nodded. “Then maybe we should just sit down and--”

“Have fun,” Pinkie interjected.

Fluttershy blinked at her. “Pardon?”

Pinkie Pie wiped at her eyes and a smile rolled itself across her face. “This is a party, right? We should have fun!”

Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy exchanged looks.

“Pinkie,” Rainbow started slowly. “You’re obviously upset. We don’t have to--”

Pinkie blew a loud raspberry, then giggled. The tomboy winced. She knew Pinkie’s laugh. This didn’t sound right.

“Rainbow Dash, let’s just forget about that yuckiness, huh? Oooh! I know!” Pinkie Pie clapped her hands. “I know what this party needs!”

Now Rainbow’s face lengthened. “Pinkie, this party is as crazy as it needs to get. Don’t--”

“You’ll see, it’ll be a blast! Like a nuclear blast! Something that can make us forget about all of our problems!”

“Pinkie Pie,” Fluttershy said with exaggerated slowness. “I really think it would be better if--”

But the party girl had bounced right out from under her friend’s arm and practically twirled her way around Rainbow Dash to the door.

“Just you guys wait and seeeee! You’ll love it!” she sang as she vanished down the hallway.

“Oh dear,” Fluttershy squeaked again.

Rainbow Dash buried her hands in her hair. “Flutters, we gotta stop her. She’s not thinking straight! Did you hear that laugh?”

“She’s hurting,” Fluttershy said with a grim nod. She wrung her hands. “We should find Rarity. Maybe she can help talk Pinkie down before… before…”

“Before she riles up a mob? Yeah.” Rainbow felt her phone buzz in her pocket and pulled it out. She let out a sigh of relief. “Yes!”

“What is it?”

“Twilight’s here. Hopefully Sunset shows up soon too.” She looked at Fluttershy apologetically. “Flutters, I’m really sorry. Maybe we should’ve stayed at my dorm and just watched movies and worked on my project. I didn’t mean for us to be running around dealing with another problem.”

“It’s not your fault Rainbow Dash,” Fluttershy said, taking her hand. “And I’m never sorry to help our friends.”

Rainbow lifted her hand and kissed it. “Thanks. Okay, how about this,” she thumbed over her shoulder, “I try to find Rarity and Pinkie. You meet Twilight out front. Tell her I’m sorry I’m not the one doing it, but just get her up to speed on the sitch. She can help too.” She held up her phone. “Shoot me a text if you can’t find me. I’ll try to take Pinkie somewhere quiet where we can have a full on intervention. Pinkie’s time to handle this on her own is over, the same way Rarity trying to handle her problems alone are over. She’s going nuts, and it’s going to cause a bunch of other problems.”

Fluttershy sighed. “I don’t want to pressure her, but she’s not handling whatever happened to her very well. Maybe we can just gently remind her that we care about her?”

Rainbow Dash pushed her finger into her eyes. “Yeah, sure. But we can’t let her do anything crazy in the meantime.” She gestured angrily out the door to the chaos that no doubt awaited them. She even heard glass break as she did so. “We gotta get her to see that what she’s trying to do isn’t cool! This isn’t her party! This isn’t her house!”

“Pinkie’s in pain, Rainbow. We have to keep that in mind,” Fluttershy urged quietly.

Rainbow looked at her, conflicted. She was angry. Angry at Pinkie for being so reckless. Angry at Party Favor for whatever he did. Angry at all the party crashers who turned her chill night of fun into a mad scramble to keep from things getting out of control.

Angry at herself for being a hypocrite.

Accountability? Honesty? Had she demonstrated any of these things in the last week?

“Come on,” Rainbow murmured. “Let’s keep Sassaflash’s house from being wrecked.”

Author's Note

Thanks to Argenti Luna for proofreading!

Chapter 25 Author's Note

Dear reader,

This chapter deals with some really heavy stuff. It could be potentially triggering for some folks, so Argenti Luna and I thought it would be wise to give you a heads up. The issue in question is: a miscarriage.

After you read the chapter, I invite you to check out my blog post for my full thoughts and why I went this route.

Now without further ado...

Chapter 25

Fluttershy split with Rainbow in the foyer and exited out the front door. When she crossed the front lawn and arrived at the sidewalk, she could already see the taxi slowly cruising down the street. The car came to a stop in front of Sass’ house. After paying her fare, Twilight emerged from the taxi and blinked at her friend.

“Hey, Fluttershy,” Twilight said with a bemused smile as she stepped onto the sidewalk. She looked around at the car-packed street, to the group of people milling on the porch. Her eyebrows rose. Even from the sidewalk, the din of the party could be heard. “‘Small party’, huh?”

“It started small.” Fluttershy was back to wringing her hands.

Twilight’s brow creased with worry. “What happened?”

Shy took a deep breath and started. By the time she finished, they had migrated to the front door, only to have to jump away in time to avoid a boy and girl running past them in their underwear.

“Oh boy,” Twilight muttered. “We better find Pinkie quick!”

Fluttershy put a hand to her head, feeling herself go a little faint. Twilight gazed at her with concern.

“You all right?”

“Yes.” Fluttershy flashed a chagrined smile. “I drank a glass of wine a little too fast earlier. I should be all right.” She led the way inside. “I’m sorry you aren’t getting a chance to enjoy yourself, Twilight. It was quite nice before--” she broke off with a visible look of discomfort. How to put it…?

“Before some party crashers ruined it?” Twilight said loudly over the pulsing music.

Fluttershy flinched, but gave a little nod. She wouldn’t have worded it that way, but there was no denying-- the new guests hadn’t been invited and they were being quite inconsiderate.

“It’s all right. I’m happy to help.” Twilight shrugged. “It was either this or re-reading my quantum physics textbook a fifth time.”

The two girls first checked all the available rooms downstairs, then checked upstairs. Fluttershy took a moment to rescue Tank from the vomit-smelling bathroom (she was dismayed to find that some people had put crude genitalia stickers on his shell). But Rainbow Dash, Rarity, and Pinkie were nowhere to be found. It wasn’t until they descended the stairs that Fluttershy was hit with an idea.

“Let’s check the backyard!” she said.

Together, they slowly navigated the sea of people to reach the sliding glass doors that led to the backyard at the rear of the family room. It took nearly three minutes to achieve this as Fluttershy wasn’t willing to shove or bump anyone. If any more people show up, we might not be able to contain this! she thought with a low whimper as they slipped outside.

The backyard was large and as well-cared for as the front yard. Considerable investment had gone into beautiful flower beds along the fence perimeter. But at the rear, was the real spectacle. A small crowd that had peeled off from the main activities inside were already gathering around. Pinkie Pie was with their old high school acquaintance, Vinyl Scratch, and together they worked on the final touches of what looked like a DJ set up.

Rarity and Rainbow were there, and they appeared to be taking turns trying to talk Pinkie out of it. Judging from Rainbow’s angry gesticulations and Pinkie’s lack of attentiveness, it was clear they weren’t getting through to her.

“Oh my goodness!” Fluttershy exclaimed. “We just saw Pinkie ten minutes ago! How did she do this so fast?”

“How does Pinkie do half the things she does?” Twilight responded wryly. “Though it’s possible that she had contacted Vinyl ahead of time. Or maybe Vinyl was already here? She always travels around with her DJ gear.”

“However she did it, she really must undo it,” Fluttershy said. She hugged Tank and looked down to see the tortoise was poking its head out of its shell just enough to blink up at her. “Tank, I am so very sorry! You’re sick. You shouldn’t be around all this trouble!”

“We can worry about him later. Come on!” Twilight said, hurrying forward.

“Pinkie this is crazy! You and Vinyl can’t do this right now!” Rainbow shouted as Twilight and Fluttershy neared. “Did you even ask Sassaflash if this was okay?!”

“Mic check! One, two, one, two!” Pinkie said cheerily into a microphone. Her voice came through deafeningly loud on the speakers, making everyone wince. “Needs a bit more tweaking, Scratch-a-Datch!”

“This needs to be removed, Pinkie Pie!” Rarity said shrilly. “Darling, I don’t know what’s gotten into you, but this is unacceptable behavior! Think of the consequences!”

Pinkie waved the thought away. “You guys worry too much! Everyone’s gonna love it!” Her smile shone radiantly, but her eyes…

They’re not sparkling.

“That’s just it, Pinks. They’ll like it too much!” Rainbow Dash pointed at Vinyl Scratch. The young DJ gazed back at her placidly from behind her dark glasses. “And you! Aren’t you worried about what this will do? If the cops get called because of your racket, how are you gonna get your gear out in time?”

Vinyl just shrugged and threw up a hand signal--thumb and pinky out.

“Oh I know that one!” Twilight mimicked the hand sign. “It’s called the shaka! In the islands it has a very deep meaning, but given the context here, I think Vinyl’s just saying, ‘hang loose’.”

“Hang loose?” Fluttershy asked.

Twilight pushed her glasses up her nose and grinned. No matter the situation, she was always happy to share knowledge. “It means she’s not worried.”

Vinyl smiled and nodded.

Fluttershy held out Tank, his shell facing out to Pinkie so the crude stickers were easy to see. Rainbow and Rarity both made faces. “Pinkie, there are a lot of people here who were not invited and aren’t behaving very well! Look what they did to poor Tank!” Fluttershy pursed her lips. Few things stirred her like an animal being neglected or abused. “I am sorry to say this, but this is very inappropriate! We cannot ‘hang loose’ with this!”

“Cool parties are always gonna have people you weren’t expecting dropping in,” Pinkie replied with a wink. “People act naughty when they’re bored. If you give them something to do, they won’t act up!”

“That isn’t very sound logic, Pinkie Pie,” Twilight pointed out with a frown. “Occupation doesn’t always produce good behavior! Depending on the activity, it can even exacerbate bad behavior!”

“Not if I can get these guys good and tired!” Pinkie sing-songed. To Fluttershy, she stage-whispered, “I’ll take the stickers off myself after this first set, okay?”

“But what about Sassaflash?” Rainbow Dash said. “Is this fair to her? Any second she could come out here and--”

“Check, check,” Pinkie was back to holding the mic up. “One, two, one, two-- Hey that’s better Vinyl, thanks!” Her voice was now coming through at less ear-splitting volumes, but no doubt still loud enough to be heard clear down the block.

Fluttershy and the others all started to say something simultaneously, but they were drowned out by a sudden stream of Vinyl Scratch’s special brand of EDM.

Pinkie resumed speaking into the mic, one hand waving up over her head. “Helloooo you beautiful people! Get up, get out, and come join us for the main attraction! For those of you who don’t know me, my name’s Pinkie Pie and I’m from Delta Alpha Kappa! This is just a small preview of the kind of awesome fun you can expect from our upcoming event, The 80s Bash Party! Tickets can be purchased off our sorority website, and all proceeds go toward sorority activities and future events! So what are you waiting for? Go get ‘em! Now without further ado, I bring you… D… J… PON… 3!!”

Cheers erupted as Vinyl Scratch dropped the beat.

Fluttershy flinched and looked to the others. “What now?” she shouted over the noise. People jostled past her to get closer up to the DJ table and the speakers.

“We pull the plug! Literally!” Rainbow Dash shouted before she vanished amidst the sea of partiers.

Rainbow Dash grabbed Rarity before she could be lost in the chaos. “Rares!” she shouted. “Help me find the plug!”

Rarity was smiling. “To be fair to her, Pinkie did a wonderful job of promoting our 80s party!” Rainbow glared at her, and the fashionista pouted. “Well, pardon me for trying to find a silver lining to this mess!”

The tomboy pushed her way through to the front, past the speakers. She had to catch Rarity, whose wedge shoes caught on the dizzying array of wires snaking from one device to another.

“Which of these cuts the juice?” Rainbow Dash asked.

Rarity only held up her hands. Groaning, Rainbow circled to the back of the DJ setup. Neither Vinyl nor Pinkie paid them any attention. The DJ was engrossed in her music, and Rainbow’s friend was too busy hyping the crowd up. Rainbow glanced over the fence at the neighboring house and saw a man glaring at them from what looked like his upstairs bedroom.

Uh, oh. We may already be too late! If they called the cops--

But Rainbow was unwilling to give up just yet. She searched the grass frantically until she found a blue tarp laid out where an outdoor multiplug extension cord was plugged into by a large orange outdoor cord. This cord snaked its way across the backyard along the perimeter of the flower beds. Gesturing for Rarity to follow, Rainbow Dash went around the edges of the crowd, and near the patio on the corner of the house, she found the outdoor plug.

Just as she went to pull it, she heard mic feedback cut through the music, then:

“What the crap is this? Are you out of your mind!?” It was Sassaflash. Rainbow Dash flinched. This wasn’t going to be pretty. The vice captain’s voice barrelled over a muted Pinkie Pie’s, “You know what? Save it. This party’s over. Everybody fuck off. And you. I dare you to shoot cake batter at me right now!”

Rainbow pulled the plug. The music and the mic cut off. With a heavy sigh, she looked at a grim-faced Rarity. “Let’s go help Sass clear this place out.”

“Yes.” Rarity fell into step with Rainbow Dash as they started back. “Dashie, dear… If what you’ve told me is true about this Party Favor, then I think we must tread carefully.”

“Tread carefully?” Rainbow slowed to a stop and gestured at the crowd. Some people were arguing with Sassaflash at the front, and others were grumbling. Only a few actually turned and started walking toward the house and side gate, as if to leave. “Pinkie Pie basically steamrolled every possible etiquette I can think of with this crap! Why do we need to handle her with kid gloves? The last time she did something remotely like this was before senior year of high school! Remember when she made us dance and sing at the outdoor mall? That was almost three years ago! She’s old enough to know now this isn’t cool!”

Rarity’s eyes tensed and she folded her hands in front of her. “The same way I knew that wandering the streets at night in dangerous parts of town, almost hoping someone would attack me again, was ‘not cool’? Make no mistake, Rainbow. My insomnia and sleepwalking may have been involuntary, but not all of my nightly outings were.”

Rainbow Dash stared at her.

She… what?

Then the tomboy remembered the look of annoyance that had crossed Rarity’s face when she had offered to drive the fashionista home on the way to Sugarcube Corner Friday night. And what about the things Junebug had told them when they brought Rarity home from the mall?

“It happens at least once a week and it drives us nuts. She falls asleep somewhere weird on campus, then we get a call to go get her.”

“You didn’t just go out from sleepwalking last night? You were out there on purpose?” Dash asked slowly.

“I remember now,” Rarity murmured, looking down at her hands. “I had been out wandering when I fell asleep on a bus bench. The aftermath you know.”

That night when Fluttershy and I went out on our date… Rarity was going out trying to find the people that hurt her, wasn’t she?

“That was so stupid of you! How could you do that!” Rainbow snarled at her. Her entire back and shoulders coiled. “You could’ve gotten yourself killed!” she yelled, her voice cracking. The tomboy started to pace, her hands clenching and unclenching.

Moron! Stupid idiot! What would she have done if she got in over her head and died? What would we have done? Fluttershy would have cried for days!

She felt a pang in her heart. She would have cried for days. She’d try to burn away the hurt at the gym, then after lying awake in bed with tears streaming from her eyes, she’d go out. She’d look for whoever hurt Rarity, sprout wings, grab them and fly up high, then drop them into a deep canyon.

But none of that did happen because they found Rarity. They were going to fix her sleep problems. Sunset was back. She’d have answers, she always did. Take a breath, hot head. Don’t lose your cool.

Rainbow Dash could still feel the anger burning her nostrils, her breath coming in hot short bursts as her lizard brain still pulsed at the idea of danger.

She stopped her pacing to hiss at Rarity, “Promise me you won’t do that anymore.”

“Rainbow--”

“Promise.”

“Fine. I promise. Not that I intended on carrying on, anyway.” Rarity snapped, her hands crossing defiantly. “I must remind you of your own actions as of late if we’re going to be pointing fingers. What did you really hope to achieve on that street last night? If I recall correctly, Applejack mentioned you were there to ‘spy’ on Sunset Shimmer!”

“It was for her own good! And besides, I had enough sense to bring back up!”

“My point, Rainbow Dash, is that people make foolish decisions. I apologize for my poor choices. Truly, I do! But I will not suffer your superior attitude, do you hear me? You are no more immune to stupidity than the rest of us, and that includes Pinkie Pie. If I could do something so foolish because of something I’d suffered in silence… what thing could have made Pinkie Pie overstep her bounds tonight? It’s clearly more than just immaturity.” Rarity shook her head, her expression panged. “I’d wager it’s more than just a lover’s spat, too. I can only think that she must really be hurting to have so stubbornly tried to run from it.”

Rainbow Dash felt her ire cool as this thought sunk in. As long as she had known Pinkie Pie, the party planner had always placed others' happiness as her top priority. It was true that sometimes she could get overzealous, but never this far. Never this bad. Fluttershy was saying we gotta take it easy too. Maybe… it’d be smart to let the others take point on this. I’m no good with this touchy-feely stuff. I might just start yelling again.

Okay, no, I’d totally start yelling again.

As they had been talking, more people had started to turn and go. Cars could be heard starting in the street. There were some angry shouts and honking as some no doubt argued about right-of-way. At the DJ stand, Rainbow and Rarity found Vinyl carefully packing her things. Sassaflash was giving Pinkie Pie a good dressing down. Though she was taller than the soccer VC by at least two inches, Pinkie still managed to look very small thanks to how her shoulders slumped, head bowed, and pink hair went limp.

Twilight and Fluttershy were helping Vinyl pack up. Rainbow Dash whispered to them from the other side of the DJ table: “Pretty bad, huh?” She thumbed over at Sass and Pinkie.

“Yeah,” Twilight said with a wince as she coiled an audio cord. “We tried to calm Sassaflash down, but she’s in a fine froth right now. She just got through chewing out Vinyl Scratch.”

A glance at the quiet DJ informed Rainbow of just how long that probably lasted. Vinyl’s ability to shrug things off was almost legendary. Pinkie would have made a more satisfying target for the vice captain’s ire.

“Thanks for helping Vinyl pack.” Rainbow Dash looked at Rarity. “Rares, can you look around for Spitfire? Ask her to check with the soccer team. I wanna know who’s still around and needing a designated driver.” The tomboy took a deep breath. “Wish me luck guys, I’m going in to save Pinks.”

Rainbow circled the DJ table, a grimace on her face as she approached behind Sassaflash.

“If there’s any damage out here to the garden, I’m going to fucking send you the bill!” Sass barked. “My mom wins gardening competitions! If your bullshit led to any of her prized tulips getting wrecked--!”

“I’ll pay for it,” Rainbow said, her hand finding its place on Sassaflash’s shoulder.

The vice-captain turned, her amber eyes smoldering with anger. “Why should you do it? She’s the one who--”

“Pinkie was just doing what Pinkie does, Sass. She likes to see people having fun. It’s not her fault Alpha Epsilon showed up.”

Sassaflash’s mouth became a long thin line and her nostrils flared. “Yeah. I know whose fault that was.” Her gaze narrowed as she looked at Pinkie, “That doesn’t make what she did okay.”

“You’re right,” Rainbow agreed quietly. “It was dumb. But look at her. She’s sorry. Right, Pinkie?”

Pinkie nodded jerkingly, her eyes wide.

Dash held up a hand. “See? Why don’t you let her help with cleanup? You go ahead and kick out the last of these bums. Maybe kick your bum if you find him.”

“Fine.” Sassaflash shot Pinkie one last glare before stalking away.

Rainbow Dash sighed and shoved her hands deep in her pockets. “You okay, Pinkie?”

Pinkie Pie smiled, but it was small and shaky. “I should have listened to you and the others. I’m sorry, Dashie.”

The tomboy bobbed her head. “That apology will go a lot farther after you pick up the mess these people made.”

Pinkie winced and looked down at her fidgeting sneakers. “I’ll get started.”

When she started to walk away. Rainbow Dash caught her by the arm, her eyes falling shut. “Stick around after you’re done, Pinks.” She looked at her seriously. “The others and I wanna talk about what’s really going on with you.”

Pinkie paled but nodded.

As Rainbow went off to start helping with crowd control, she saw a familiar head of red and yellow hair through the open sliding glass doors. Sunset Shimmer. She was looking around the family room with a bemused expression, her motorcycle helmet gripped in one gloved hand.

“Sunset!” Rainbow exclaimed, running to her roommate and trapping her in a bear hug. “Dude! You had me worried sick!” Heck, all of my friends are worrying me sick.

“Woah! Uh, hey Rainbow.” Sunset chuckled. When the tomboy released her, she let out a little relieved breath. “Looks like I’m late to the party, huh?”

Dash winced. “You could say that.” She apprised the other girl of what had happened so far.

Sunset Shimmer tsked and shook her head. “That’s pretty unfortunate.” She shrugged. “But hey! I’m here. I may as well help.”

“That’s great, cuz I might be playing DD for a little while. The others are in the backyard. Sassaflash is the girl with blonde hair in the Cleopatra costume. She’s… a little tilted right now, so I’d wait to talk to her.”

“Understandable,” Sun said bobbing her head lightly. She clapped Rainbow’s shoulder on the way out the sliding glass doors. “Don’t worry, I’ll find something to help with. Go do your thing.”

After a while of herding stragglers out the doors, Rarity came back to Rainbow with Spitfire and three soccer team members. It seemed most of the team had the good sense to bail when Alpha Epsilon had arrived. She was annoyed these three had stayed to get drunk when the party had clearly become an imposition on Sassaflash, but college kids were gonna do what college kids did, she supposed.

She drove her teammates back to campus and returned to find the house finally cleared out. Now it was just her friends and Sassaflash left. The house was in disarray. A vase, lamp, and picture frame had been broken. The kitchen had been a nightmare, and while it still looked messy, thanks to Rarity’s efforts it was looking much better by far. The bathrooms were in a similar state. Fluttershy and Twilight were still working on cleaning them. Tank had been relocated to Sassaflash’s bedroom, the crude stickers carefully removed from his shell. Pinkie Pie had been given the unenviable task of scrubbing vomit out of the hallway carpet upstairs. The four garbage bags Sunset Shimmer and Spitfire gathered in the kitchen earned a whistle from Rainbow.

“A real mess,” she said.

Spitfire quirked an eyebrow and thumbed outside. “Still got one more bag I’m finishing up. At some point, someone ordered five boxes of pizza. I’m still finding paper plates and pizza slices in weird places. One slice was underneath the kitchen sink for some reason.”

“It was revolting,” Rarity said from the sink. She had on dish gloves and an apron.

“Has Sassaflash calmed down some?” Rainbow asked.

Sunset squinted one eye, “Well when the cops showed up--”

Rainbow’s stomach lurched. “Cops?”

“Yeah. One of the neighbors had called. But by then most everyone was gone already. They let Sass off with a warning.”

“Where is she?”

“In the backyard. She’s trying to save some of her mom’s garden.”

Rainbow Dash stayed a moment to help Spitfire finish the last trash bag. Then she went out to the backyard. Sassaflash was kneeling by a flower bed, trying to replant some bent flowers. She had changed out of the Cleopatra costume and now wore a plain t-shirt and sweatpants. There were a few flowers (Tulips, maybe?) with snapped stems and torn petals she’d all but ripped out and left on the grass. She lifted her head upon hearing Rainbow approach.

“I’m really sorry, Sass,” Rainbow said.

Sassaflash clicked her tongue as she patted the dirt around a freshly replanted flower. “Shut up, it’s not your fault. It was my dumb idea to have this party.”

“Yeah, but--”

“When the cops came, I knew then that there was no way I’d be able to keep this under wraps. My parents will find out, and when they do, they are going to turn me into a paste.” Sass groaned as she rolled off her knees to sit on her bottom, legs half-bent so that she could put her arms on her elbows. Her hands were in dirty gardening gloves. Her mouth screwed to one side and she shrugged. “So screw it, I’m just going to tell ‘em. First thing tomorrow.”

Rainbow rubbed her neck as she crouched down and balanced on the balls of her feet. “What do you think they’ll do?”

“Take away my car? Cancel my credit card? Send me to China? Heck if I know.” Sassaflash blew a stray lock of hair out of her eyes. “Y’know, I’m not even that mad anymore.”

This made Rainbow’s eyebrows rise. “You’re not?”

“Naw. As I said, it was my dumb idea. Even with just our team here, more people were showing up. Caramel just accelerated the process, and Pinkie was caught up in the moment when she did what she did, I guess. ‘If it looks like a rager, and sounds like a rager, then it’s probably a rager!’ She really thought she was helping me.”

“She still should’ve asked first.”

“Yeah. Believe me, that was annoying, but… it wasn’t the problem, y’know?” Sassaflash bit her lip. Quietly, she said, “I broke up with him, Dashie.”

Rainbow pursed her lips.

“I know what you’re thinking.” Sass wagged a finger and said with a half-smile, “‘They’re always breaking up.’ But I really mean it this time. Tonight I realized I’ve let myself get stuck. I gave you so much crap about maintaining the status quo with Fluttershy, and there I was trapped in a loop with an insensitive jerk. I knew I should have told Caramel and his frat brothers to leave, but I didn’t want to make him upset because we’d only just gotten back together.” She shook her head. “I don’t want to deal with that anymore.” Then Sass snickered. “The sex isn’t worth it!”

Dash snorted into a laugh. “About time you saw that!”

Sassaflash smiled wide, her tongue caught between her teeth, but when her eyes fell on the ruined flowers on the grass, her smile faded. Rainbow sobered at this change in her friend.

“You’ll find someone new, Sass,” she said.

“I’m not sure that’s what I really need, Rainbow Dash,” Sass murmured. “Seeing that video tape tonight reminded me that I used to dream bigger. I just don’t know how to get back to that spark, y’know? Growing up, I did so many different things. Too many. I never stuck with anything. Maybe I got burned out along the way?”

Rainbow Dash nodded slowly, more to show that she was listening than to convey she fully understood. Sassaflash was the vice captain of one of the best college soccer teams in the state, and she had a higher grade point average than anyone else on the team. How was she lacking spark? I guess she just wants to challenge herself more?

“I told your friends that they could use the family room to talk to Pinkie,” Sassaflash said. Her brow furrowed. “Did something happen to her?”

“You mean aside from you reaming her?”

Sass rolled her eyes. “Yes. She begged the others to put off your pow-wow while you were gone, but Rarity pulled her aside and talked to her. Is she using? Are you guys doing some kind of intervention?”

Rainbow was already shaking her head. “No way. Pinkie Pie doesn’t like drugs. Heck, she’s barely ever had a drink.” She pushed her fingers into her eyes. She could feel a headache coming on. “Pinkie’s been acting weird for the last few days. I’m telling you, she doesn’t normally go around doing stuff like this. We think it has something to do with Party Favor, her boyfriend. We just don’t know what, exactly.”

Sassaflash nodded. “Boyfriend probz. I know that feel, man.” She sighed and rolled over again, turning back to the flower bed. “Well, you guys are free to stay as long as you want. I trust you, and you trust your friends, so that’s good enough for me. But I’m not gonna go tip-toeing around my own house, so if there’s something touchy-feely going on, I might walk in on it. Sorry, not sorry. I’m too tired to creep and I’m not driving all the way back to campus tonight.”

“Understood,” Rainbow said, rising.

“If you need me, I’ll be here trying to work miracles,” Sass said wryly as she picked up a trowel.

“Good luck, dude,” Dash said as she turned and went back into the house.

Upon entering, it was to find that Fluttershy and Twilight were resting on the couch. The room had just one small table lamp on (since the other was broken) and it struggled to fill the room in its warm yellow glow. More light flooded in from the kitchen doorway, but there was still a swath of darkness that cut over the love seat and the two hallway entrances.

“Are we just about done?” Rainbow asked.

Fluttershy nodded. “Sunset and Spitfire were taking out the last of the garbage. Rarity is finishing up with the dishes.”

The front door opened. The three girls looked, but it wasn’t Sunset or Spitfire who emerged from the hallway--it was Applejack.

She looked weary, the top two buttons of her green plaid shirt unbuttoned. She held her hat in her hands and turned it nervously. Rainbow stiffened a little, her stomach doing an unpleasant flip, before she willed herself to relax. Her eyes darted from Applejack to Fluttershy, and she was uncomfortable to discover that the cowgirl was doing something similar, looking from Dash to Shy and back.

She tried not to react at how AJ’s eyes lingered on Fluttershy.

“Hey ya’ll,” Applejack said, raising a hand. “I, uh, wasn’t really planning on coming after Rainbow mentioned the party--I was workin’. Then Twi and Sun texted me too, saying something ‘bout Pinkie Pie getting Vinyl Scratch here and causing a ruckus?”

“I think we have a few things we’re going to talk about, but that was the catalyst for tonight’s meeting, yes,” Twilight said, adjusting her glasses.

Applejack took a deep breath like she was preparing to jump into a cold swimming pool. “Welp. Alrighty then.” She went slowly to the loveseat and sat down, her hat still turning in her hands as she gazed determinedly at the carpet.

Rainbow Dash sat down next to Fluttershy, but instead of sitting close and maybe putting an arm over her girlfriend like she wanted to, she sat a little apart and fidgeted with her hands--cracking knuckles, kneading her palms. She tried to ignore Fluttershy’s curious glance and quelled the rising sense of guilt in her stomach. Damn it! This is just going to stay weird until AJ gets over her. Almost desperately she ran through possible girls she could hook her country friend up with.

As she reached the end of her rather shortlist, Rarity entered the room. She paused, seeing everyone seated. “Hello, Applejack,” she said. She spoke slowly. Rainbow supposed she understood her hesitation. This sit-down was likely going to touch on her problems too. Rarity sat next to AJ.

The front door could be heard opening and closing, then Sunset and Spitfire came in from the hallway. Spitfire halted at the doorway, her head turning as she took in the room. She took a step back and cleared her throat. “I’m just gonna…” She took another step. “Yeeeeah. I’ll see you guys later.”

“See you, Spitfire,” Rainbow said.

Sunset crossed her arms. She looked about as tired as Applejack, but her gaze was focused. “Where’s Pinkie?” she asked.

Fluttershy stood. “I’ll get her.”

Shrinking under everyone’s gaze, Fluttershy went upstairs. She found Pinkie Pie sitting against the wall, staring into space. The spot on the carpet next to her was wet and still a little sudsy, but it looked free of vomit. Shy paused at the top of the stairs, one hand still on the banister.

“Pinkie,” she said. “Everyone’s here.”

Pinkie looked at her, her big blue eyes blinking slowly. “Everyone?”

Fluttershy nodded. “Applejack just got here. I think they’d like to start talking now.”

Pinkie gave a pursed smile, then stood. “Okie dokie,” she murmured.

Fluttershy hugged her when she reached the stairs, and Pinkie returned it. Together they descended, holding hands. Pinkie’s palm was sweaty.

When they found their seats (Pinkie elected to sit next to Fluttershy, and the shy girl rubbed her back affectionately) Sunset clapped her hands.

“Well, girls. It’s not good news that brings us together, is it? So let’s just get to it.” She held up a hand. “Does anyone wanna start?”

“I think we oughta talk about last night first,” Applejack said without hesitation. She looked at Rainbow. “It’s probably the most pressing matter to discuss.”

Rainbow Dash sucked at her teeth loudly. “Um.” She started to bounce her knees. Fluttershy put a hand on her lap, and they stilled. “Last night me, Twilight, and Applejack sat outside this pub called Tambelon downtown,” Rainbow said with a little wince.

Sunset’s arms fell at her sides. Fluttershy could actually see her pupils shrink. “What?” she asked flatly.

“We were worried about you,” Twilight said next. She looked at Fluttershy and Rarity. “You see, a few days ago, Sunset was taken away by a rude man named Bray. We could see she didn’t want to go with him, but she did it anyway.”

“I looked around our dorm room,” Rainbow continued, her arms crossed as she slouched in her seat. “I found a business card from Tambelon with a time written on it. Like it was an appointment.”

The pair finished explaining the rest of the observations that led to their stakeout--including the mysteriously timed absences, and the supposed Equestrian gold Spike had seen.

“Twilight made the guess that you were laundering it,” Rainbow said to Sunset. “So like I said, we were worried about you. We wanted to make sure you weren’t in over your head.”

Fluttershy watched as the former Equestrian started to pace along the carpet, her jaw muscles flexing as she ground her teeth.

“Of all the stupid things!” Sunset finally burst out, her cheeks turning red to match her hair. “That is my personal business! You had no right! I mean seriously, what did you expect to see? A guy walking out in a t-shirt that says, ‘Hi, I’m in a gang and I’m doing illegal business! Ask me anything?’ You didn’t actually go inside, did you?”

“We thought about it,” Rainbow grumbled.

“But we didn’t,” Twilight said pointedly.

Sunset let loose a sarcastic laugh. She was still pacing. Fluttershy was vaguely reminded of an anxious tiger at a zoo. “Well thank heavens for small favors! That bar isn’t just seedy, it’s a hive of trouble! It’s also members only, so you wouldn’t have gotten far, but it still would have put you on the radar of some very bad people! That is, if you aren’t already on their radar.”

“You’re right,” Applejack said. She had stopped twirling her hat and was now gripping it tight. “We shouldn’ta done that. What we shoulda done was wait to talk to you. But if you’re saying it’s not our place to worry, then I’m afraid that’s where our agreement ends.” She touched her chest. “We’re sorry we did that.” She looked at Rainbow and Twilight who both nodded. “But I agree with ‘em, Sun. It sounds like you’re takin’ a big risk on your own.”

A snort. “I am not.”

Then Fluttershy cleared her throat. “Um, excuse me?” Everyone looked at her, and she shrank in her seat a little. “Sunset, I’m sorry. But… Twilight was right, wasn’t she? Why else would you be going to a members only pub with ‘bad people’?”

Sunset stopped pacing abruptly, her eyes fluttering as she realized her mistake.

She exhaled hard through her nose. “Fine. Twi’s right. I’m using less savory sources to launder my Equestrian gold. Happy?”

“No,” Fluttershy said gently. She tilted her head to the side, a small wrinkle appearing in her brow. “Sunset, why didn’t you tell any of us? We’re your friends. We care about you more than anything.”

Shimmer ran a hand through her hair and squeezed her eyes shut. Teardrops could be seen glinting at the corners. “Because I didn’t want you guys thinking I was backsliding.”

“Why would we think that?” Twilight said with a scowl. “You have a real logistical problem! Your solution wasn’t ideal, but it was perfectly understandable!”

“Yeah, dude,” Rainbow Dash said next. “You’d have to like, murder someone for us to think you were really backsliding.”

“I do not judge you in the slightest Sunset Shimmer,” Rarity said, nose up in the air.

“We weren’t tryin’ta judge,” Applejack said sourly. “We just wanna remind ‘er that she can tell us anything.”

“This might be a good chance to mention what happened next,” Twilight pointed out.

Rainbow sighed roughly. “Right.” Fluttershy held her hand, and the tomboy squeezed it. “Applejack and I…” she faltered, looking at AJ. “We had a disagreement, and left her truck. We’d been sitting outside of the pub for a long while and nothing had happened, so things were a little tense. While we were out on the sidewalk, Twilight saw Rarity across the street with some guy. When we got closer, we saw that she’d magicked him.”

“He was in a stupor,” Twilight chimed in.

“Yeah. So we all start freaking out when the guy’s friend finds him all doped out on the sidewalk.”

“Things escalated pretty quick,” Applejack said with a shake of her head. “Guns got pulled out. They shot at us.”

“We barely got away,” Twilight said with a shudder.

The silence that followed rang loudly in Fluttershy’s ears.

“What in the world were you thinking!?” Sunset exclaimed, looking at Rarity as if she’d just flashed her chest on national television.

“Wait,” Pinkie said. Her voice was quiet, but it was the first time she’d spoken since they’d all sat down, and everyone turned to look at her. She gazed at Rarity with what looked like sadness. “You were out doing it again weren’t you? Trying to find him.”

Rarity’s eyes widened. “You knew?”

Pinkie Pie shrugged. “I guessed. Why else were you staying out so late?”

“Knew what?” Applejack asked, looking between them.

Rarity swallowed audibly. “I may as well tell you the whole story.” And she did.

There was another long silence.

Sunset Shimmer spoke first. “But why use your magic? Did you know that man you were speaking to was the one who mugged you?”

Rarity shook her head. “No. I was sleepwalking.”

Sunset’s mouth fell open. “You were walking around casting magic in your sleep?”

“Yeah,” Rainbow Dash said with a grimace. “After we found that out, we knew it was serious. Do you have any idea what would make her do that, Sunset?”

“The insomnia,” Sunset said without hesitation. “Back in Equestria, extreme sleep deprivation leads to magic acting funny. It invades the subconscious and can make sleep even more difficult. It’s a vicious cycle that only gets worse overtime. Think of it like magic poisoning.” She rubbed her right temple and closed her eyes. “There’s a way to reset the balance, but I’ll have to get in touch with the princess for help. This is out of my area of expertise.”

“So we do that then, pronto,” Applejack said, taking hold of Rarity’s shoulder and squeezing it. “In the meantime, how ‘bout we hang up the superhero cape and not go looking for trouble anymore?”

Rarity blushed. “As much as I enjoy capes, I have never worn any on my nightly jaunts!”

“Rarity, please listen to Applejack. Pretty please?” Fluttershy looked at Rarity with earnest concern. “I’d hate for you to get hurt.”

“I’ve already promised Rainbow Dash not to do it anymore.” Rarity looked at her nails at arms length, and Fluttershy recognized it for the nervous reflex that it was. “But if it would make you all feel better, then I assure you, I have no intention of resuming my quest for vigilante justice.” She looked at the nails on her other hand, her eyes flickering around the room once. “I am… sorry for the worry I’ve caused. Truly.”

“Do you think the guy Rarity crossed was part of the group you launder through?” Twilight asked Sunset.

Sunset shrugged. “Without an accurate description of him, I couldn’t say. And it’s not like I know all of Bray’s gang.”

Twilight blushed and slouched. “Right! Sorry. I didn’t mean to suggest you would.”

“It’s all right, Twi. I’m not offended.”

But she does sound hurt, Fluttershy observed with a little frown.

Shimmer looked at them all. “You guys should know that… This gang I meet, I only launder gold through them. I don’t do any illegal work. But they’ve been getting greedy and taking more off the top, so it’s forced me to find more funds in Equestria so that I can keep myself afloat out here. That’s why I vanish for a while every few months.”

“They’re bleedin’ ya dry,” Applejack said with a curl of her lip.

“We can help you figure something else out, Sunset,” Twilight said with a firm nod. “I don’t know what just yet, but there must be a more sustainable solution!”

“Well for the time being, if I want to retain their services, I have to jump when they tell me to jump.” Sunset rubbed at her face wearily. “Actually, it’s kind of a relief you guys know now. Keeping it a secret was exhausting on its own!”

“I’m glad we had this talk!” Pinkie chirped suddenly, jumping to her feet. She went and put her arm around Sunset and looked between her and Rarity. “Don’t worry girls! We’ll be there for you!”

“Nice try, Pinkie,” Rainbow Dash said. The tomboy sat up and pointed a finger. “We still haven’t gotten to what’s going on with you.”

“Is there more than just what I’ve been told?” Sunset asked, looking at Pinkie quizzically.

“I’m afraid so, yes,” Rarity said with a sigh. “Pinkie Pie vanished for several days when she knew I needed her help for our upcoming sorority party,”

“I apologized for that, Rarity!” Pinkie whined.

“And I accepted your apology. That doesn’t hide the fact that it was highly out of character for you,” Rarity said firmly.

“When I found her later, she’d told me she’d gone to the doctor and gotten bad news,” Rainbow Dash said. At Pinkie’s glare, she held up her hands. “Hey! You didn’t Pinkie Promise me into silence!”

Fluttershy cleared her throat. “Um… I’m so very sorry to say this, but tonight, Rainbow and I stumbled onto Pinkie having a fight with her boyfriend, Party Favor.”

“You were super upset,” Rainbow added. “We could tell even though you were trying to hide it.”

“Shortly after that, she pulled the mischief we informed you about.”

Sunset Shimmer frowned and crossed her arms. After a long pause, she looked up at everyone. “Guys, it’s good that we care. But we have to remember that we can’t make Pinkie share personal stuff with us if she doesn’t want to. She apologized for the inconvenience she caused. That doesn’t give us a blank check to know all her problems. So long as she’s not in danger, there’s no cause for us to pry.”

Rainbow Dash clenched a fist. “But--!”

Fluttershy squeezed her hand. “I agree with her.” Rainbow looked at her, clearly pained. The animal lover turned her gaze to Pinkie and continued, “It’s true that her behavior has caused some… um… setbacks. But rather than pressure her into telling us her business, I just want Pinkie Pie to remember that everything we said to Sunset Shimmer and Rarity applies to her, too. We care. And we don’t want to judge.” She offered a small smile, “So if it would make you feel better, you can share it with us. But we can’t help you unless you tell us what is wrong.”

Pinkie Pie’s eyes started to fill with tears. Fluttershy felt her heart wrench as these tears quickly spilled down Pinkie’s cheeks in little glittering trails.

“I didn’t want to think about it,” Pinkie said. Her voice was tight with emotion. “B-But that isn’t working… is it?”

Fluttershy gently shook her head. “I’m afraid it doesn’t appear that way, Pinkie.”

The party girl bounced a little on her feet, like she could rev the engines of her frivolity. She stopped almost immediately. “In life we have these super duper special ‘firsts’,” she began quietly, slowly. Her eyes focused on no one, their gaze ticking nervously around the room. “Your first rollercoaster ride. Your first kiss. Your first scoop of triple fudge ice cream.” She pulled out her pigtails, her curly hair falling limp around her shoulders. Her big blue eyes blinked down at the hair ties in her hand. “You… You can’t lose these things.” She turned her hand, letting the hair ties fall to the carpet, where in the dim lighting they vanished from sight.

Fluttershy blinked. Lose?

Pinkie continued, her words falling quieter as she stared through the floor. “I always thought life was all about enjoying the firsts. Then the seconds. Then the thirds. Maybe you have to have do-overs, and maybe not all the firsts are good, but I was great at finding things to smile about. Every day is this totally swell new beginning, and there could be a great new ‘first’ right around the corner. But then this week I went to the doctor for some yearly tests, and that’s when I learned you could lose a first. A good first. I… I lost my first ‘good first’ you guys.” Her words became choked as tears fell in fat drops to the floor. “And that isn’t something I want to do over. Not at all.”

Fluttershy started to feel cold. She hugged herself but the trembles still came. Please no… She can’t mean…?

“Pinkie, I’m sorry, but I’m getting confused here. You lost your first ‘good first’?” Rainbow squinted her eyes. “I’m just not getting it!”

Pinkie’s face almost had a glow to it, the way her skin was turning red and the tears made her skin damp and glistening. She chanced a shaky smile. A single sob broke through before she spoke. “The doctor said I wasn’t far along. That’s why I wasn’t showing.”

Sunset’s face grew long. She hugged Pinkie silently.

Fluttershy jumped when Rarity started crying, her breath coming in wet wrenching gasps. The fashionista rose to her feet and went to Pinkie Pie, arms outstretched. “Oh my dear,” she said. “Oh my darling, I am so sorry!”

Tears had also started to cloud Fluttershy’s eyes.

“I don’t understand,” Rainbow said quietly. But when Fluttershy looked at her girlfriend’s numb expression, it was clear that she did.

“I thought I was being safe,” Pinkie sniffled over Rarity and Sunset’s shoulders. The three of them swayed gently on the spot. “The IUD was supposed to make it less than a one percent chance. The doctor said they thought it was because it moved a few inches that it happened.”

Applejack held her hat limply with one hand, as she leaned forward on her knees. Her other hand covered her mouth loosely. From behind her palm, she spoke, “But how?” Her free hand turned into a fist against her dry lips. “If there’s less than a one percent chance of it happening, how could the IUD just screw up all cuz the damn thing moved a little?” Fluttershy could see the tears misting her eyes, but the cowgirl wiped these away forcefully with the edge of her fist.

“IUDs are little t-shaped devices that are supposed to go into your uterus,” Twilight said. Upon looking at the bookish girl, it was clear that she was in a numb state similar to Rainbow Dash. When Twi spoke, her words were stilted. Robotic. “It releases hormones that makes it so that your egg can’t be fertilized. It’s supposed to be very effective. Like Pinkie said, there’s less than a one percent chance of getting pregnant. Zero point eight percent to be exact. That’s… that’s not zero. It’s extremely rare to get pregnant with an IUD, but still possible. The doctors must be correct in thinking the device drifted out of place. The only other way it would have failed was if it was past its expiration date?” Her eyes drifted to Pinkie, who shook her head. Twilight’s lips pursed. “I didn’t think so.” She folded her hands in her lap with an almost exaggerated slowness, her eyes falling on them. “If a pregnancy takes place while an IUD is in, even one that is out of position, it can lead to… loss.” Her voice broke on the last word. She cleared her throat and said in a low murmur, “I’m… I’m really sorry, Pinkie Pie. The odds were--”

“Eight out of a thousand,” Pinkie said. Sunset and Rarity released her from their hug and she smiled sadly at them. “Or one out of a hundred twenty-five. That’s like spending a million on a European lottery and winning. I looked it up.” She sniffled and tapped her hands anxiously on her thighs. “Isn’t that super nutty? Think about it. The only similar odds I could find in this world was for a gamble you had to try really hard at. It’s like I won an impossible game with a terrible prize.”

“Please don’t say that,” Fluttershy said. Her trembles intensified, as if the words coming out of her mouth were rattling her apart. “I beg you. Don’t think of it that way. This wasn’t destiny!” She felt Rainbow’s hand on her shoulder and her face crumpled, her tears racing hot down her cheeks.

“Maybe it wasn’t destiny, Flutters,” Pinkie said, returning her gaze to the floor. Her voice had levelled to an even, but muted hurt. “But it sure feels like I was on the wrong end of a bad cosmic joke.” Her brow furrowed. “I always thought I’d make an awesome mom. I’ve been thinking about it all week, all the different things we would’ve done. I’d play peek-a-boo, and make them massive cakes for their birthdays. I’d sing the Smile song, and teach them how to do cartwheels.” Her brow tensed. “I don’t even know if it was a boy or a girl.”

“You’ll drive yourself crazy with questions like that, Pinkie,” Applejack said quietly.

“Party Favor thought so too.” Pinkie scowled now. “He didn’t see why I was upset.”

“Well then he’s an idiot,” Rainbow Dash said suddenly. Fluttershy turned to see her girlfriend’s jaw flex as she clenched her teeth.

“Is he?” Pinkie asked with a little tilt of her head. “I wondered that too. Can I get upset about losing something that barely even started?”

“Of course you can,” Sunset said.

Rarity, who had quieted her crying down to small sniffles stroked Pinkie’s hair. “Dearest it is a serious thing you’re going through! Just because Party Favor fails to see its significance doesn’t make it trivial!”

“He even suggested it was a good thing,” Pinkie said. “‘This way, you can finish college and start your career instead of worrying about some kid,’ he’d said.”

“Bastard,” Rainbow snarled.

“Language.” Pinkie’s admonishment lacked enthusiasm. She rubbed one arm. “I took some time to go home. Be with my sisters. I didn’t tell them or my parents why I was there. They knew something was wrong, but I guess they were giving me space. While I was working at the quarry, I kept trying to cheer myself up. ‘Yeah, Pinkie. This way, you can finish school.’ But I didn’t feel better. In fact, I started wondering what I was even doing at school.” Her forehead wrinkled and she looked at Rarity. “Rares, I didn’t mean to leave you alone the way I did. I had no intention of leaving you alone to do the sorority party. But after my doctor visit, I just… didn’t see what was so important about going back to classes like ‘Culinary Theory’.” She gestured around them. “I like parties. I like seeing people laugh and have fun. But are ragers what I really wanna do? Or even fancy banquets?” She shook her head. “I miss the small parties I’d throw for people at Canterlot High. For you guys. I miss the parties I threw for the little kids in my neighborhood. Those are the smiles I remember best.”

“What are you saying, Pinkie?” Rarity asked, one hand finding her throat.

Pinkie took a deep shuddering breath. “I’m saying, after the sorority party, I’m going to drop out of Everfree University. The Cakes at Sugarcube Corner have offered to take me on as an apprentice baker.” She fidgeted her feet. “I’m sorry, Rarity. I wasn’t sure how to tell you without bringing up everything else. I haven’t even told my parents yet. It’s just… after what happened, I--”

“Hush,” Rarity said, her voice choking anew. “Just hush, I completely understand.” She hugged Pinkie Pie again. “You have absolutely nothing to apologize for. Helping me with this silly party seems so inconsequential in comparison.”

“There is no comparison!” Pinkie Pie said firmly. She held the fashionista at arms length, her expression solemn. “I’m helping you, Rarity! And this 80s party is going to be the bee’s knees!”

Fluttershy couldn’t stand it anymore. She stood to her feet, her hands wringing themselves so tightly, her skin stung. “Pinkie, I must tell you-- you’re so very brave and strong! I would be honored if you’d let me help you and Rarity with this party!”

“Yeah,” Applejack said standing. She put her hat firmly on her head, then hooked her thumbs into her jean’s belt loops. “Me and my family would be happy to join in too, cousin. The Apple Family Farm is at yer service!”

“And me!” Twilight chirped, popping up from the couch with her hand raised. “I’d like to help too!”

“Me too.” Rainbow stood next, her hands on her hips. “If this is gonna be the last thing you do at Everfree, then it’s gotta be awesome. I can’t let you leave without anything short of a bang!”

“We’d all like to help,” Sunset said, smiling at Pinkie. “We’re in this together, okay?”

Pinkie Pie’s lip trembled as she looked around at them all. “You guys…” The girl’s spine curled as fresh sobs escaped her.

Fluttershy wept, her trembles replaced with a warm wave of bittersweet release. She practically ran to Pinkie, who caught her in a strong hug. Fluttershy felt Rarity embrace them from one side, then Sunset. Within moments, their whole group was standing in the middle of the family room together in a single massive hug. In the center, all the shy girl could feel was warm and secure.

“You see?” Fluttershy whispered to Pinkie with a little sniffle. “We’ll be here for you. No matter what.”

“Um--” The girls pulled apart just enough to look toward the sliding glass doors. Sassaflash was there, her eyes wet and her arms limp at her sides. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to overhear. I was going to try and wait for you guys to finish, but then I needed to use the bathroom real bad, and when I came to the door that’s… that’s when I heard.” Her amber eyes found Pinkie. “I am so sorry.” A single tear fell, and she wiped this away.

Pinkie shook her head. “I’m sorry again for what I did. That didn’t give me the right--”

“It’s water under the bridge,” Sass said, waving the words away. “Please. Let’s just forget about it.” She scratched at her cheek. “Actually, I’d be really happy if we could be friends and hang out more? You’re a cool person.”

Pinkie Pie giggled and gestured for Sassaflash to come over. “Get in on this hug action, you!”

And Sassaflash did.

“I’ll let you all know when Princess Twilight gets back to me,” Sunset said. “Then let’s try super hard to meet again soon. I know it’ll be hard, what with how busy we’ll be in the next week or two, but curing Rarity of her magic poisoning is high priority. Agreed?”

The others murmured their agreement. As everyone prepared to leave, Sunset pulled Applejack aside to the living room.

“How are you doing, AJ?” she asked quietly.

Applejack gazed back at her stoically. “Not sure what ya mean?”

“You can play dumb all you want, Applejack. I know you’re feeling way more than you’re letting on.”

The cowgirl made an annoyed face and turned away. “Aw shucks, Sun. I ain’t dealing with this right now! Not after what we learned tonight!”

“AJ, if tonight’s any indication, I think it just shows that maybe we’ve all drifted a little too far apart. I want you to know if you need to, you can talk to me. That’s all I wanna say.” Sunset rubbed Applejack’s back. “Your feelings matter too, y’know.”

“Yeah. They just don’t matter enough to get me what I want,” Applejack said quietly. She sighed and glanced at Sunset, and the former Equestrian felt her heart sting at the look in her friend’s green eyes.

Even the saddest country song wouldn’t do it justice.

“Just call me. For whatever. Don’t worry about the hour,” Sunset said, taking a smell step closer.

“I’ll be fine.”

“Just call. Please. I want you to.”

This made Applejack’s brow furrow, turning her green gaze a darker emerald. Sunset crossed her arms under this calculating stare.

“And what about you, huh? You gonna call for backup next time them crooks snap their fingers and say ‘jump’?”

Sunset’s jaw shifted to the side with her vexation.

Stubborn. Like a wild horse.

“I can handle them,” Sun said.

Lucky for you, I can be stubborn too.

Applejack arched an eyebrow. “Sure you can handle ‘em. You just don’t gotta do that alone anymore. Tell you what,” she gestured between them. “You promise to tell me next time ya gotta run errands for that gang, and I’ll promise to bother you the next time I get dust in my eye. Deal?”

Sunset smirked. “Deal.” She held up a finger. “But I reserve the right to check up on you.”

Applejack returned the smirk, tipped her hat, then left without another word, her boots clicking on the hardwood floor.

Sunset shut her eyes as she listened to the door open and close. Her hand still tingled from where she’d rubbed AJ’s back. She clenched it.

“Hey, Sunset?”

She looked to see Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy at the doorway.

Rainbow thumbed over her shoulder. “I was gonna take Twilight and Fluttershy home. Sassaflash insisted on taking Pinkie and Rarity back to their sorority house.” She paused. “You all right? You look like your brain was on another planet.”

Sunset could feel heat crawl up her neck and into her cheeks. She shook her head quickly. “Nope! I’m fine. Sorry. I guess I’m tired.” She waved a hand. “I just gotta get my helmet and riding jacket, then I’ll be on the way to our dorm.”

Rainbow nodded as she and Fluttershy moved toward the door. “Sounds good. See ya.”

“Oh, and Rainbow!”

The tomboy stopped and looked back at her.

Sunset opened her mouth, then faltered. Trust Fluttershy. Talk to her. Believe that everything we said tonight applies to you too! But she just shook her head. “Sorry, never mind. I’ll see you later.”

I missed my moment. If I’d pulled her aside, she’d see it as pushy and would probably ignore my advice. Better if she does it on her own. It’s probably better that way. It gives her a chance to believe she’s not like her father. That not everything she does is because someone pushed her into it. Rainbow Dash needs to believe she’s not a bad person and she’s capable of doing the right thing on her own.

That was the hope, anyway.

Rainbow Dash waved, and then she and Fluttershy were gone. Sunset Shimmer crossed her arms and went to the window, gazing out at the street. Twilight was already waiting by Rainbow’s car. She could still hear Rarity and Pinkie’s voices floating down the hallway as they waited for Sassaflash to get her shoes and car keys.

Sunset’s eyes found Applejack sitting in her truck. She sat there a moment, staring at the steering wheel before turning her engine on and pulling out into the street.

Shimmer watched her go with a little sigh.

There were other hopes she didn’t quite know what to do with, and she was perfectly aware this probably made her a hypocrite.

Rainbow Dash had dropped Twilight off and was on the way to Fluttershy’s house. The ride so far had been quiet, but now that it was just her and Fluttershy, Rainbow felt a need to say something. Her mouth practically tingled with the words.

When Pinkie Pie had revealed what had happened to her, the tomboy’s gut had dropped out. It didn’t feel like something that should have happened to their group, least of all, Pinkie. It was almost more unbearable because her friend hadn’t been reckless. The miscarriage had just… happened. Though Rainbow couldn’t quite articulate it, she had a glimmer of understanding of the sort of cosmic dysphoria this caused in Pinkie Pie. She’d probably vanish for a while and re-evaluate her life too if it had happened to her.

The meeting had been a sobering reminder of what was important. How powerful her friendship was with her friends.

In light of that, Rainbow’s secrets suddenly felt so crude.

She could feel them circling on her tongue like a caged lion, ready to pounce.

“Rainbow, I want to tell Star Weld about us. If possible, tomorrow,” Fluttershy said.

Rainbow Dash looked at her in surprise, her mouth falling open. “Really?” Her girlfriend nodded meekly.

“I’m nervous but…” she twirled a lock of hair around her finger and looked down at her lap. “It seems like the right thing to do, after tonight.” She smiled sweetly. “I don’t want to hide my feelings for you.” Rainbow’s face fell. This clearly wasn’t the reaction Fluttershy had been expecting, and her eyes grew wide with alarm. “Are you having second thoughts?”

Rainbow Dash reached over and put a hand on Fluttershy’s lap. “No! No way, babe. It’s just… Aw geez. Aw man!” She pulled over the car. Her heart was beating so hard she could practically feel it in her toes. Her breathing quickened. Sweat broke out all over her skin.

“Rainbow Dash?” Fluttershy’s voice trembled a little.

“Fluttershy, I have to tell you something,” Rainbow’s voice cracked, and she winced. She tapped anxiously on the steering wheel. “I have to do it.” She was almost speaking to herself. “I have to do this.”

“Rainbow, you’re scaring me.”

“I don’t mean to,” Rainbow looked at Fluttershy, her breathing was growing more ragged as each inhale sliced into her aching lungs, and then rushed hot out of her mouth. “I just… if we’re really gonna tell Star Weld tomorrow, then there’s something you should know. Something… something that might change your mind. A secret that I’d hoped to never have to tell you, but after tonight--”

“What could you possibly need to tell me that would change my mind, Dashie?” Fluttershy asked. She was sounding breathless now too. “I’ve wanted to be with you for so long!”

“I realize that, Flutters. But this isn’t a small thing. This matters. Like, a lot.” Rainbow started to bounce her knees. “It has to do with my dad.”

“Your dad?”

“Yeah.” Rainbow grimaced. Was she really about to do this? “Please. Please don’t hate him. Please don’t hate me. My dad is in a tight spot, and when he gets desperate he can be kinda crazy. Ruthless, even. I guess some of that rubbed off on me, because it was my idea in the first place. Not his. But he kept pushing me to do it, and I went along because I thought I was being a good daughter. He’s the only family I’ve got left, Shy. I just--”

“Rainbow, I’m getting really confused.”

“Sorry, sorry. Damn! This is so freaking hard to say!” Rainbow Dash struck the steering wheel once, hard. Her palm stung, but the pain anchored her. She focused on it, then said more slowly, “My dad’s training facility is on the skids. His subscriptions are down. Right now, I’m his star. The one best example he’s got that his facility produces champions. When I got stuck with this psych project, that put everything on the line. Everything, Flutters. People really think there’s this big divide in sports between the winner and the loser. I’m telling you, half the time that isn’t the case. Raw talent can be a big factor, but what’s even more important is the training leading up to an event. This psych project was gonna cut into my training.”

“And if the team you’re leading loses out on the championships, then that could be very bad for your father’s business,” Fluttershy said. Her expression had smoothed into something neutral. Almost icy. Had she already figured out what Rainbow was trying to say?

Dash swallowed hard. “You’ve got the highest score in the class. And I knew… I knew that you had feelings for me.” Her eyes started to burn. Don’t cry. Don’t you dare. You had dry eyes through Pinkie’s confession, crying now just makes you a self-pitying jerk. Toughen up. Finish what you started. With a steadying breath, Rainbow said next, quieter. “I told my dad I’d get you to do my project for me.” Her eyes fell shut, and she could feel the tears clinging to her eyelashes. “It’s why I kept acting weird with you. Touching you more than I needed to. Saying things I knew would get you going. I was setting you up.”

“So our date on Friday?” Fluttershy asked slowly.

“No!” Rainbow Dash looked at her girlfriend (Friend? Person who used to be my friend?) She clasped her hands. “Please, Shy, no. That wasn’t a trick! You gotta know, it didn’t take long for me to fall for you! For real!”

“But when was it real for you, Rainbow Dash?” Fluttershy’s eyes filled with tears.

Applejack’s words sounded in Rainbow’s head, burning like fire:

Dash, I bet you make her cry a’fore the week is through.

A lump formed in the tomboy’s throat as she willed AJ’s voice into silence. “After you said that you liked Bulk Biceps,” Rainbow murmured. She turned her eyes out the windshield, unable to watch Fluttershy cry. “It had been building, Fluttershy. I tried to ignore it. I thought everything I was doing was for my dad. I know that’s not true, now. I liked it. I loved getting closer to you. But I was so confused. I am confused. My dad doesn’t know I’ve abandoned the idea. He still thinks I’m trying to manipulate you. But I’m so happy with you, it’s like… it’s like how can that be bad? He’s just so stubborn and melodramatic, I have no idea how to tell him! He’ll think I’m stabbing him in the back!” Rainbow dared a glance. “I care about you. I didn’t want to hurt you. But I’ve already done that. I’d understand if you changed your mind about being with me.” There. It’s all out now. But Rainbow Dash didn’t feel unburdened the way that Sunset and Pinkie had felt after revealing their secrets. She felt crushed. I’ve ruined it. I must have. I’ll be lucky if she even wants to stay friends.

They sat in silence for a long time. It was torturous and thick. Rainbow almost wanted to jump out of the car and run down the block. She managed to stay in her seat because she desperately wanted to hear what Fluttershy had to say.

The moments stretched on. A car passed them by, highlighting their faces in the pale glow of headlights. Then--

“If I’m being honest,” Fluttershy started, her voice tinny. “I feel hurt. I do.”

Rainbow nodded her head jerkily, her throat clenching again. Don’t cry. Don’t cry--

“But as I sit here thinking… I can’t help but imagine what a difficult position you found yourself in. Your father can be so demanding. It’s hard to resist loved ones, even when they’re wrong.”

Rainbow remained quiet, unsure of what to say. Better keep my mouth shut. I’m almost sick of hearing my own voice saying all those awful things.

Fluttershy shifted in her seat, her hands toying with a lock of hair. “The thought had crossed my mind, you know. That maybe you had ulterior motives for asking my help.”

A week ago, this would have surprised Rainbow. But after having spent so much time with the shy girl in the last week, she could believe it. Fluttershy was observant and smart. Of course she picked up on Rainbow’s plan.

“I told myself you wouldn’t possibly do that. And in a way, I suppose you didn’t.” She sighed heavily. “It just stings that you were so close to doing it at all.”

“I’m sorry,” Rainbow Dash said.

“I know you are. I believe it. But…” Fluttershy trailed off, her hands now wringing in her lap.

Rainbow looked at her, her heart skipping a beat. “Fluttershy?” Is this it, then? Is this when she breaks up with me?

Every tingling inch of her recoiled at the thought. She’d be hollowed out. A ghost.

Please, no. No, no, no--!

Fluttershy chewed her lip a moment, then said, “Rainbow Dash I wasn’t completely honest either. I had ulterior motives of my own.”

This made Rainbow’s eyes go wide. “Uh, wh-what?”

Fluttershy’s heart ached. So much had been revealed tonight. She thought Rainbow’s confession was brave. How hard was that to say? Though it pained her, Fluttershy knew she couldn’t hold on to the hurt. She had no right to. Not when I had a secret of my own.

“I’ve been lying to you,” Fluttershy whispered, letting her hair curtain forward to hide her face. “All this time.”

“How were you lying to me? Fluttershy, I’m the one that--”

“Rainbow Dash, I’ve been stalling.”

“Stalling?”

Fluttershy felt her tears land onto her wringing hands. They felt warm. “Yes.”

“Stalling what?”

“The work on your project. Rainbow, the truth is, we should have been much farther along by now. You’ve been relying on me to help you, and all I’ve done is waste your time. I’m so sorry!”

“But why would you do that?” Rainbow asked hoarsely.

Fluttershy peeked through her hair to see the other girl gazing at her in disbelief.

“Because I wanted to spend more time with you. I thought that maybe, if we could get closer, I could get you to like me the way that I like you.” She squeezed her eyes shut. “I used your misfortune to my advantage. That wasn’t right!”

“I don’t care about that.”

Fluttershy lifted her head in surprise. Rainbow Dash was gazing at her steadily. Tears were gleaming in her gaze like little jewels, but she held her head high. “I don’t care about any of that, Fluttershy. Are you kidding? I want to be with you. I’ll tell Star Weld. I’ll tell my dad. Heck, I’d stand in the quad and sing it if I had to.”

Fluttershy let this sink in. A smile crept slowly across her face. She giggled. “Rainbow, you already did sing it.”

Rainbow Dash grinned. “Yeah. I guess I did.”

Their eyes held each other, their faces lit with the dim glow of Rainbow’s dashboard.

“I want you, Fluttershy,” Rainbow murmured. “I want to fight for you. Please say you’ll stay with me.”

Fluttershy’s heart was in her throat, pulsing almost achingly. She reached a hand up to stroke Rainbow’s cheek, and her eyes turned lidded when she saw her girlfriend’s eyes fall shut and she leaned into her touch.

“Oh, Rainbow.” Taking hold of the other girl’s face, Fluttershy kissed her. It was a soft, but electrifying contact that instantly changed the energy between them. Rainbow gripped Shy’s wrists tightly and kissed her back, her lips moving deftly and sensuously. Thoughts became harder to form, but Fluttershy had enough presence of mind to pull back once, then again when Rainbow tried to recapture her lips.

Panting, Fluttershy rubbed her nose gently against Rainbow Dash’s.

She knew, at this point, it wasn’t necessary to say it, but she wanted to do it. To put the words forever in Rainbow’s mind and dispel any doubts.

“My heart is yours, Rainbow Dash,” Fluttershy said. Then her mouth found her girlfriend’s again in another hungry kiss.

They didn’t start driving again for a long while. By the time they had gathered themselves and restarted the car, the windows had all fogged up.

Chapter 26

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 27

Rainbow Dash lay on Fluttershy’s bed, her arms behind her head and her eyes closed. From the hallway, she could hear the shower running. Flutters needed to get ready for work, and Rainbow had agreed to drive her there. Star Weld had returned to work some time ago.

It felt good to shut her eyes for a few minutes. She even drifted a few times, but she always shook herself from the brink of sleep. As much as she wanted to take a nap, she needed to stay alert. They’d be leaving soon.

Just as sleepiness rose over her wandering mind once again, Rainbow’s phone buzzed where it lay on her stomach.

She jerked upright, toppling it to her thighs. Her eyes blinked groggily at it as it vibrated in her lap.

Through her drowsiness, she finally remembered what to do with a vibrating phone, and picked it up. She swiped the green symbol on her screen and pressed the device to her ear. “Hullo?”

“Rainbow Dash.” It was Blaze.

The sleep left her immediately. “Hey dad.” She swung her legs over the side of the bed, her eyes going wide and her stomach flopping unpleasantly. “What’s up?”

“You’ve got a game coming up. We’ve got work to do.” Indistinct voices could be heard in the background, along with the sound of clinking metal. Her dad must be on the training floor. “Come by the office and let’s figure out some days to train.”

“Okay.” Rainbow swallowed and leaned on her knees. She let her head hang low and her colorful hair fell around her face. “Um… what time?”

“Whenever. And bring your gear. I might have time to run a few drills with you.”

“Sure.”

A long pause.

“I also want an update about what’s going on with that project of yours,” Blaze said. His tone soured a little. “I haven’t heard a damn thing about it since last we talked.”

Rainbow squeezed her eyes shut. “Yeah. Sorry. I wanna talk about that too.” She rubbed at her face and tried to keep her voice even. “Not over the phone, though. I’m... at her house.” That wasn’t actually the reason. She just thought she needed to face her father when she told him about her new relationship. She wanted him to see that she was serious.

She was together with Fluttershy. Her father would just have to understand. She’d beg him to understand. Maybe if he saw how important this was to her—

“All right…” Blaze said this slowly. “It’s coming along, though?”

“I’ll get it done.”

Another pause. “You’re upset with your old man, huh?”

Rainbow’s lips puckered and she clenched the phone.

At her silence, Blaze sighed. “I knew you’d get soft about this. I needed you to remember what was important, Dashie.”

“Threatening to ruin my friendships is a crap way of doing that,” she bit back. “That wasn’t cool!”

“Neither was you fucking up an easy ride at school, but here we are!” Blaze snarled back. “And don’t get all high n’ mighty with me, kid. Using your friend was your idea, remember?”

Rainbow’s lip curled. “I remember.”

The voices in the background faded. She heard a door open and close, and the line became quiet.

Blaze cleared his throat. “Listen, just stay focused. Don’t let this extra crap distract you from victory this weekend. We didn’t come this far just to lose now.”

“Got it. I’ll see you later.”

She heard her father grunt in response, then the line went dead.

Rainbow Dash tossed the phone onto Fluttershy’s bedside table, then held her head in her hands. She saw something white move from the corner of her eye, and she looked over to see Angel Bunny peering at her from the open doorway. His ears pinned when their eyes met, his fluffy little tail giving one hard shake.

She raised an eyebrow at him. “Something the matter?”

His eyes narrowed.

She held out a hand to him. “Come on, dude. Don’t look at me that way. I’m not taking Fluttershy from you!”

Angel snorted at her, then turned and hopped away, down the hall.

Rainbow glowered. “Yeah? Well something tells me you won’t be the only one salty about this.”

It was about then that she realized the shower had stopped. Rainbow’s eyes went wide and she straightened. A moment later, and she heard a blow dryer turn on.

When Fluttershy announced she was going to start getting ready, Rainbow had been knee-deep in math work. She tried to think—had Fluttershy taken something to change into in the bathroom? She honestly couldn’t remember…

Rainbow looked around the room quickly, suddenly feeling panicked. Should she wait in the living room instead? Give Shy some privacy just in case?

She sat still, frozen with indecision.

She sat so long, the blow dryer turned off. Rainbow heard the bathroom door open. She fixed her eyes to the carpet, feeling her body heat up. Her heartbeat thrummed so hard, she could feel it in her neck—

“Dashie…”

Rainbow looked up slowly.

Fluttershy was peeking from the doorway, her chin tucked in, and her skin pink around the face and shoulders. Her body was wrapped only in a white towel. Her knees pressed together as she fidgeted on the spot. She dug her thumbnail into the grooves of the doorjamb, while her other hand pressed the towel tight to her chest.

“I forgot to bring my clothes,” Fluttershy admitted in a whisper. Her eyes seemed to have trouble staying on Rainbow’s face. They kept darting to the carpet, and with each pass of her gaze, her chin seemed to tuck in just a little more.

Rainbow nodded once. She put her hands on her knees. “I’ll get up—”

“Um!”

The tomboy halted, her eyebrows rising.

Fluttershy’s eyes were wide. “Y-You don’t… You don’t have to.”

Rainbow Dash gawked at her.

She wasn’t sure what made this different from the time they’d stood only in their bras at the shopping mall. Or the time they first kissed. Or even the time they both climaxed through their clothes on the hiking trail. Somehow… this was on a new level.

Maybe the newness of it was what left Rainbow feeling like a shivering kid. She was excited but nervous. Nervouscited, Pinkie would say. Or maybe it was just that she hadn’t expected it. Waking up today, she never thought she’d be sitting in that moment. It was even less expected that Fluttershy was the one bold enough to usher it in.

Though judging from the shy girl’s open expression of fear, it had been no small feat.

Rainbow Dash took several deep breaths, then held out a trembling hand. “C’mere, featherbrain,” she murmured with a little smile.

Fluttershy’s lips pressed together and she let her forehead rest against the doorjamb. Her eyes fell shut.

Don’t be scared. It’s just a few steps!

But she was scared. Terrified, even. Being with someone else for the first time… that was momentous. Expectations sent her pulse racing, but she fought them down. She knew fantasy didn’t always translate well to reality, and she didn’t want to be disappointed. The reality in front of her was pretty enticing all on its own, after all.

She suffered so many nights, stewing in desires she couldn’t bring to words. These carnal dreams were fueled by acute memories from the day: the way strands of Rainbow’s hair caught the sunlight; the compelling musk that clung to her skin after a soccer match; that husky purr that made Fluttershy’s body break out in gooseflesh.

Fluttershy responded strongly to sounds, smells, sights, and sensations with a vitality that she often found embarrassing, and when it came to Rainbow, these memories would stay with her long after the tomboy was gone. When Sunset had run her initial experiments to discover the limits of their power, Fluttershy had quietly asked if this intense sensory memory was related to the magic inside her.

“It’s hard to say,” Sunset replied with a little frown. “You certainly seem to have very keen senses, but nothing that I would say qualifies as ‘magical’. Who knows? Our powers seem to keep evolving. Just lemme know if there’s anything new, okay?”

Time went by, and Fluttershy still wondered.

That evening, after Star Weld left and it was just her and Rainbow, she had tried to concentrate on her studies. She really had. But her simmering frustration at being left out of Star’s interrogation made it quite easy for her eye to turn lazy and slide right off her textbook… over to her very distracting girlfriend.

Rainbow had a tendency to fidget while she studied, and it was no less true that afternoon. Her fingers dexterously twirled a pencil as she read her math textbook. She rocked in the antique desk chair with her feet up on the end of Fluttershy’s bed, the backrest creaking every time. At one point, she took her pencil’s eraser end and tapped it on her parted mouth.

Fluttershy gave up trying to look like she was studying when Rainbow Dash absently touched her glistening tongue to the eraser, then gently trailed the eraser along her pink bottom lip. She bit it gently, her tongue toying with the pencil tip again while it was trapped between her straight white teeth.

When the tomboy removed the pencil from her mouth to write something, that was when Fluttershy had enough presence of mind to think to take a shower. She’d used work as an excuse, but honestly… she was early. Very early.

What she really wanted was the cold water to be able to think straight. And yet, while in the bathroom, an idea struck her. Hard.

She was alone in the house with Rainbow Dash. Now that Star Weld knew about them, there really weren't any barriers to observe anymore. They could be together. Really be together.

Fluttershy had decided to pass on the cold water.

Now, standing in that doorway, she just needed to muster up the courage. The object of her desire was literally sitting on her bed, beckoning her closer. That last line was just waiting to be crossed.

A bolt of excitement went through her, making her quiver suddenly.

Fluttershy opened her eyes again to see Rainbow watching her, still smiling, still with her hand held out.

She took a deep breath and stepped away from the door. Clutching the towel with one hand, she reached out her other to Rainbow’s. She took small steps until their fingertips touched. Here she paused, her shoulders curving as her body trembled anew.

Rainbow leaned forward a little, letting her middle finger caress Fluttershy’s palm. “It’s okay,” she breathed. Her smile widened. “I’m shaking too.”

Fluttershy felt another bolt go through her, and she took those final steps to stand before her girlfriend. Rainbow held her hand softly as she gazed up into Fluttershy’s pink face. Her other hand snaked around her waist, pulling her closer.

“I’ve never done this before,” Fluttershy squeaked weakly.

Rainbow’s smile became slanted, and she chuckled. “Me neither.”

Fluttershy’s eyebrows rose. “Really?”

“Yep.”

Fluttershy’s breath quickened, but somehow that made her feel better. She hadn’t expected to hear that Rainbow was new to this. In fact…

Her brow creased. “But all those girls you dated—!”

“I didn’t want to do that with them.” Rainbow’s smile faded from her face and she squeezed Fluttershy’s waist. “They didn’t matter to me. They didn’t matter because most of them just wanted to use me to make themselves look better. I wanted to do it with someone who actually cared about me. With someone who found it special the same way I did.”

“A-And… Lightning Dust?” Fluttershy almost hated to bring her up, but her curiosity got the better of her.

Rainbow’s eyes darkened, and she immediately regretted it.

But Rainbow only stroked Fluttershy’s hand with her thumb. “She didn’t care about me, either. I think some part of me knew that the whole time.” She looked off to the side. “That’s why I never could do it with her, even though she pushed for it. It’s… one of the things we fought about.”

Fluttershy nodded, afraid to say anything else. It was clearly a sensitive subject.

Rainbow returned her gaze. “But you’re different. I can feel it. You really care. So you’re special to me, Flutters. I was waiting for you.”

Fluttershy bit her lip.

All this time that she’d spent wondering if this moment would ever arrive, and here they were. Together. Never could she have imagined on those tear-filled lonely nights that Rainbow would be looking at her like this. Saying these things.

And still, her hand would not stop clutching the towel.

“Rainbow, I’m going to need your help,” Fluttershy whispered shakily.

Rainbow licked her lips. “You sure?”

Fluttershy gave one pert little nod. “I trust you.”

Rainbow Dash lifted Fluttershy’s hand and kissed it. “Okay…” she murmured against her girlfriend’s skin.

She let go of Shy’s hand and hugged her, resting her cheek against the other girl’s bosom. She’d never asked, but she was sure Fluttershy was at least a C-cup. All she knew was that these breasts felt like heaven.

She let one hand trail down, over Flutters plush rear, down to the back of her awesome thighs. Here she let her hand swirl once before her touch drifted back up… under the towel. Rainbow pulled away enough to lift her gaze to Shy’s face.

Fluttershy let a tremulous exhale escape her quivering lips, but something in her eyes had changed. They weren’t massive with fear anymore. Rainbow couldn’t put a name to what that gaze held. Certainly lust, but something else too. Anticipation?

Rainbow’s teeth caught her lip as she let her hand travel up that smooth ass. The temptation was too much. She gave it a gentle squeeze and let out an appreciative hum at how soft it was.

Fluttershy covered her mouth with her free hand. The other still clenched the towel to her body tight. That was fine. Rainbow didn’t need the towel gone. She just needed Fluttershy to let go of her anxiety.

As Rainbow let her hand trail around Fluttershy’s curvy hip, she said quietly, “Tell me if you need me to stop.”

Fluttershy nodded jerkily.

Rainbow Dash smirked. Her own heart was beating steadily, but beating hard, and once again she felt that odd mixture of excitement and assurance she felt in a soccer match. She realized, with a little chuckle, that this was where they both were most comfortable. With Rainbow Dash taking point, and Fluttershy relieved of the pressure of leading. The uncertainty felt manageable now.

Even after everything that’s happened, she still trusts me, Rainbow thought as her hand now caressed Fluttershy’s soft belly. The surge of affection that filled her with this thought made her feel delirious with happiness. She trusts me, and I’m gonna freaking worship her for it.

Her hand trailed up over that flushed skin, making the towel bunch in the crook of her arm until her fingers grazed the velvety underside of Fluttershy’s cushy breasts. She let her fingers curl up and tenderly caressed the tit flesh with the backs of her knuckles, the skin cool against her heated touch.

Rainbow’s other arm, which had still been wrapped around Fluttershy’s waist, pulled back around till her hand was trailing a single slow finger up along one exposed inner thigh. As tempting as it was to look down, Rainbow kept her eyes on Fluttershy’s, delighting in how they had relaxed to half-mast.

“Are you excited?” Rainbow Dash asked. Her finger traveled higher, even as her other hand took hold of a breast and gently massaged it.

“Yes.” Fluttershy’s voice was a breath.

“Oh yeah? How excited?”

“Rainbow—!” A small whine, one that snapped into silence just as the edge of Rainbow Dash’s hand met that wet place between her legs. Fluttershy’s hips twitched back, but she remained close, even as a powerful tremor tore through her.

“Geez! Pretty excited, I guess!” Rainbow finally allowed her eyes to fall, and she marveled at the sight of Fluttershy’s cute pussy, clearly waxed, the major lips sporting a delectable pink blush while peeping at the top was a stiff and eager clit. Fluttershy had even left a well-trimmed landing strip of rosy pink hair. “Wow…”

With her index and middle fingers, she slipped her touch between those slick pussy folds, her heartbeat quickening a moment as she heard Fluttershy whimper over her. Rainbow Dash licked her lips as she pulled her hand away, her eyes turning lidded at the drooling wet femmecum that clung to her. She took her thumb and pressed it between her fingertips, enjoying the silky feel. Her mouth actually watered at the heady scent that reached her.

Rainbow quirked an eyebrow and peeked up at Fluttershy, who had squeezed her eyes shut. “You were playing with yourself in the shower, weren’t you?” Her voice was a husky purr.

Fluttershy nodded her head mutely, her lips pressing together like she’d been caught stealing cookies.

Rainbow Dash grinned. “Now who’s the impatient one?” She gently squeezed Fluttershy’s nipple with her other hand, making her girlfriend gasp.

When Fluttershy found her voice again, it was weak. “I… I wasn’t sure I’d be able to do this now, but just thinking about you, I just…” Fluttershy’s voice petered out to a strangled chirp.

Rainbow nodded. She knew the feeling. That first night they’d spent together, she’d fought for self-control, trying to wrench herself away from a desire so hot that even the cold shower she’d taken failed to completely dampen it. All she could think about was Fluttershy’s soft body. The smell of her. The taste of her.

And now nothing was standing between them.

“Poor babe,” Rainbow murmured. “Lemme help you feel better...”

She leaned in and softly kissed Fluttershy’s exposed belly, eliciting yet another shiver. Her hand returned to Fluttershy’s wet sex, where she let her gentle touch part the gooey petals until she traced a loving line to that stiff clit. This she pet, with slow circles.

Rainbow watched Shy’s knees go weak. Fluttershy's free hand gripped her on the shoulder hard as the animal lover fought for support, a taut moan escaping her. Her hand on the towel loosened.

“That’s it, Flutters. Just let go,” Rainbow whispered. “Be with me.”

Fluttershy exhaled harshly, her brow tightening as she finally released the towel, letting it fall to the floor. She took hold of Rainbow’s face and pressed her lips to the tomboy’s in a firm but sensuous kiss.

Rainbow’s eyes fell shut, satisfaction washing through her in a hot wave. She grabbed Fluttershy by the waist and fell backward on the bed, pulling her naked girlfriend on top of her.

Fluttershy fell against Rainbow Dash, her body breaking out in goosebumps as the cool air met her skin. Rainbow was warm, though. So, so warm. Where her girlfriend’s hands touched her, Fluttershy thought she’d melt. It just felt so good to be touched.

She ached for more warmth. She writhed atop Rainbow, mewling as every inch of her tingled at the feel of the tomboy’s strong body against hers. Rainbow’s hands slid down her back to her bottom, where she squeezed both cheeks and ground into her, making Fluttershy whimper into her mouth.

Their tongues met, dancing feverishly, and the last of her inhibitions fell away. All she could think about was what filled her senses: Rainbow Dash. She let loose a hunger she had only feared in the years growing up. Her lust was an animal all its own, but she hadn’t understood it.

She had struggled with it as she sweat into her sheets and chased orgasms weakened by her hesitance. She neglected it when her mind’s eye flashed with carnal views that she interpreted as weird, crazed, and above all, selfish. For a time, she had even run from it when she realized her breed of lust was different than other girls, and what’s more, the object of her desires was out of her reach.

When it came to her animal charges, Fluttershy understood their need to procreate. Sex had purpose for them. For her, though? There had been no purpose. No aim. Just wild and desperate needs always failing to be fully met.

Not anymore.

Fluttershy would make Rainbow Dash her purpose. She would strive to please her girlfriend. Every kiss and every caress would be laced with worship and gratitude for freeing her from herself.

She broke their frenching to lay a kiss on Rainbow’s neck while her two hands snaked up the tomboy’s faded PostCrush t-shirt. On their way up Rainbow’s heated skin, they slowed to savor the ripple of Dashie’s abs, before arriving at the chest to gently squeeze Rainbow’s breasts through her sports bra.

She smiled a little as Rainbow’s groan tickled her lips.

Then the tomboy grabbed her and flipped her over, making her squeak in surprise.

Rainbow Dash reared back with a flip of her brightly colored hair, her legs straddling. Her chest was heaving. With quick and assertive movements, Rainbow grabbed the ends of her shirt and ripped it off over her head. Then without missing a beat, she pulled off her sports bra. Fluttershy’s breath caught.

That body. Heavens, it almost defied understanding why such a magnificent creature wanted anything to do with her! Fluttershy’s eyes hungrily roamed, drinking in her girlfriend’s lean power. Her six pack alone was impressive, but the dimples of her obliques and the exquisite curve of her powerful hips was truly mesmerizing.

Her breasts however… Like round bells sporting succulent dark almond nipples—what they lacked in size they more than made up for in their almost defiant perkiness.

Fluttershy pushed herself up into a sit, her lips parted as she grabbed Rainbow’s hips to pull herself closer. She nuzzled one breast, her eyes closing as the warm tit flesh, so soft and inviting, caressed her cheek. She let her mouth brush over one satiny nipple before tentatively licking it.

At Rainbow’s sharp intake of breath, Fluttershy did it once more, her eyes opening partially to gaze up into her girlfriend’s lustful face.

“Fluttershy…” Rainbow’s voice was low and hoarse.

Shy smiled softly at her before taking the nipple whole into her mouth.

Rainbow’s hands buried in her hair, her body curving towards her as she groaned again. Fluttershy’s eyes slipped shut once more as her tongue lavished with affectionate attention. Then an idea struck her. One of those lustful ideas she would have been mortified to have months ago, and thus, would have denied out of fear and self-loathing.

Taking both hands, Fluttershy grabbed Rainbow’s breasts, pressed them together, and buried her face in them. She breathed in deep that scent of sweat and lemon zest that never failed to excite her amidst the cushy mounds, then pulled back enough to lick both nipples with a fully extended tongue. She shivered. It was whimsical, and naughty…

And she loved it.

Apparently, so did Rainbow Dash, who let out one short laugh before a small moan escaped her at the feel of Fluttershy’s wet tongue.

Fluttershy blushed, but grinned up at her girlfriend with a flirt of her eyelashes.

Whatever Rainbow wanted, she would follow. She was happy to bottom, really. With her tight-bodied girlfriend topping, she couldn’t really conceive doing otherwise.

So when Rainbow Dash grabbed her by the face and kissed her, hungrily, passionately, she melted. The kiss was bruising, but Fluttershy wasn’t just okay with it, she wanted it. She adored the almost biting intensity that held her captive by the lips, because it was a release of all her frustrations, all her worries, all her doubts.

Fluttershy was used to being invisible. When Rainbow kissed her like this, she didn’t just feel noticed, she felt desired above all else.

Rainbow gently guided them back to the bed, and Fluttershy whined with aching pleasure when her girlfriend’s breasts touched hers. But while she wanted Rainbow Dash to press in closer, the other girl instead hovered a little, and Flutters soon saw why.

As Dashie used her strong hips to trib delightfully over Fluttershy’s angled thigh, she moved her body in just such a way that their breasts continuously caressed each other. Every time their lush skin met—nipple buds sliding together and sending Fluttershy’s heart into a drumroll—electricity seemed to shoot across her skin.

It felt so wonderful, Fluttershy couldn’t help it. She reached down and started to touch herself, fingers dancing heatedly over her eager nub. She groaned into Rainbow’s mouth.

Then Rainbow broke the kiss. Her eyes shot down. Fluttershy mewled when the tomboy caught her hand and held it up to her face.

“Well, what do we have here?” Rainbow asked archly. “Am I not giving you enough attention, Flutters?”

Fluttershy felt her face glow hot. “I, um—!”

Before she could assemble a coherent sentence, Rainbow Dash took her middle and index fingers into her mouth. Fluttershy’s mouth fell open as her girlfriend’s tongue swirled around her sensitive fingertips.

Rainbow’s eyes fell shut. “Mmm…” When she pulled Fluttershy’s hand away with a light pop, she looked at the animal lover hungrily. “Can I go down on you?” Her question almost came out like a low growl. “I really, really want to.”

Fluttershy shivered like Rainbow’s voice was caressing her most vulnerable places. The thought of Dashie’s head between her legs made her so wet...

“Yes, please,” Fluttershy breathed. “I think I w-would like that very much!”

Rainbow Dash smiled wolfishly. Even in bed, Fluttershy was so polite. It was unbearably adorable.

In any other activity, Rainbow would have gone straight to the point, but not this time. This time, she wanted to take a little journey of sorts. She leaned in to steal another kiss from Fluttershy’s pretty lips, her hair curtaining around their heads, before she slipped down. Her mouth laid kisses as she went, until she came right to that sweet breast valley.

Here she lingered a moment longer, taking a page out of Shy’s book to press those sumptuous tits together and just bury her face in them. She sighed happily, nuzzling a light pink teat before she suckled it gently. She chuckled as Fluttershy pushed her chest into her mouth, whimpering softly. Taking the nipple carefully between her teeth, she gave it a firm flick with the tip of her tongue before pecking it and its twin with quick kisses. Her journey wasn’t done, after all.

She traveled further, knees balancing on the edge of the bed as her mouth left a hot trail down Fluttershy’s soft belly. Rainbow made sure to leave a wealth of affection over the little pudge under Shy’s belly button.

She really meant what she’d said earlier. She didn’t mind that her girlfriend wasn’t some hard-bodied fitness freak. She loved how soft Fluttershy was, and as far as she was concerned, her curves were in all the right places…

The end of her journey was near. Rainbow laid one last kiss on Fluttershy’s hip before looking up along Shy’s body. Her girlfriend had propped herself up on her elbows, her eyes wide and her cheeks pink.

“You ready?” Rainbow asked quietly. Her voice was scratchier. Huskier. She'd made an effort to smooth it out because she thought it made her sound aggressive or even mean when she didn’t intend that at all. To her surprise, Fluttershy seemed into it, so she gave up trying.

Fluttershy gave a single nod, her hands grabbing fistfuls of her bed sheets.

Rainbow Dash took a deep breath. She slipped her knees off the mattress, resting them instead on the edge of the bed frame. She placed her hands under Fluttershy’s knees and guided them up, lifting the other girl’s feet into the air. She paused, blinking at those petite feet, the nails perfectly manicured and painted a light pastel blue. Rainbow smirked and pulled back enough to kiss a smooth sole before giving the toes a playful lick.

As she did so, she looked down the length of Fluttershy’s legs and purred. Even as the shy girl pressed her knees together with a small whine, their shapely smoothness was a delight to see from this angle. Rainbow imagined Fluttershy standing over her, those cute feet at either side of her head, giving her a perfect upshot of the skirt… no underwear, of course.

Damn. Another time, she thought lustfully as she slipped Fluttershy’s legs over her shoulders, her eyes refocusing on one thing as she closed back in. Right now I just wanna taste her...

As she neared that inviting pussy, Rainbow’s nose flared to Fluttershy’s heady scent. Shy’s clit was stiff and peaking over her wet vaginal lips, the soft petals of her sex glistening with her arousal. Rainbow’s mouth watered. She’d already had a taste of Fluttershy’s femmecum when she tasted the animal lover’s wet fingers. Her first time.

It was… hard to describe. It wasn’t tangy or sweet like some people said. It just… had this animal musk to it that she really, really liked.

With two careful fingers, she parted the major labia lips and blew softly. Fluttershy squirmed, which made Rainbow flash a quick grin. Then with a little wink, she ran her tongue up the center of Fluttershy’s pussy, her tongue tracing those minor lips and savoring the wild unnameable flavor that erupted on her taste buds.

She finished with a soft flick of Shy’s clit, but Rainbow didn’t pull away. She pressed in deeper, her eyes falling shut as she she heard Fluttershy’s breathing quicken.

She’d always dreamed of this. Of being able to please a woman till she was crying out in ecstatic climax. Rainbow had been uncertain of many things when it came to sex, but somehow… those concerns didn’t seem to matter with Fluttershy. Her girlfriend accepted her totally, even the rough edges, and Rainbow was determined to satisfy her every need.

That wasn’t to say she wasn’t getting off on this. No way. Rainbow’s boxer briefs were soaked through even before Fluttershy’s moaning had started. And as she gently but firmly frenched the hell out of Fluttershy’s clit, all she could think was, I could stay here all day. She even rubbed her nose into Flutters pussy, not caring that her face was getting covered in the slick femmecum.

The smell was driving her crazy. Shy’s voice was driving her crazy. Every frayed bleat, every choked groan… Rainbow felt it straight down to the pit of her stomach.

Her eyes were glazed when she looked down the length of Fluttershy’s body, and she was gratified to see her girlfriend gazing down at her, looking almost drunk as she panted heavily.

Rainbow Dash let her tongue swirl over Fluttershy’s nub, her mouth so firmly over it that Shy’s trimmed pubes tickled her nose. Then she remembered there was something her hands could be doing…

Fluttershy was getting to the point where she was practically gasping. Rainbow’s tongue felt so good. Her lower abdomen was tightening to the point of aching. She almost wanted to squeeze her thighs around her girlfriend’s head, but she refrained because Rainbow’s head was moving so much she didn’t want to stop it.

She worried she’d make too much noise and the neighbors would hear. At the same time, she wanted Rainbow to know how much she loved—no—adored her pussy worship. She eventually settled on a taut, if quiet, vocalization of her pleasure. There was a moment or two, however, when she needed to cover her hand over her mouth to keep from crying out.

It wasn’t just what she was feeling, it was what she was hearing. Rainbow’s loving tongue work was punctuated with audible wet lapping that made Fluttershy feel naughty and deviant. She could feel her desire burn all the hotter for it.

Fluttershy bit her lip and let her head fall back. Her eyes fell shut…

When she felt Rainbow slip a finger inside her slick hole, she gasped and snapped her eyes back open. She raised herself up on her hands, her chest heaving frantically as she gaped at Rainbow Dash. Her girlfriend was slowly fingerfucking her, eyes fixed on her face as if to gauge her reaction.

Fluttershy licked her lips. “Mmm, Dashie, that’s—” she broke off with a tiny whimper.

So good. So good!

In lieu of the words, she gently bucked her hips instead, her teeth catching her bottom lip again.

Rainbow’s lips curled in what looked like a smile. She pulled her finger out, Fluttershy’s clenching pussy aching for it, before she returned it with another, stretching the shy girl out wider. Dash curled her fingers up and pressed against the sensitive place inside.

Fluttershy squealed, her face tensing with ecstasy as she felt her body tighten. “Rainbow, I’m—oooh!”

She came. Hard and fast, like a storm had washed over her, her pussy squeezing tight over Rainbow’s fingers. She mewled in its wake, trembling.

Rainbow Dash kept up her ministrations for a little bit longer before pulling out. She smiled almost drunkenly up at her, one head lolling against a trembling thigh. Her chin and lips glistened.

Fluttershy held a hand out, her brows pressing together. “Rainbow!” Her voice was a shaky whisper.

Rainbow licked at her lips and wiped her chin and nose before slipping out from under Shy’s legs and rising up. When she was close enough, Fluttershy buried her hands in those colorful locks and kissed her with a fierceness she seldom gave in to. Tasting herself on those precious lips wasn’t just nice, it was intoxicating.

And right then, Fluttershy was certain she was destined to forever love Rainbow. It was trite, perhaps, to feel bursting to the brim with passion for someone after an intense orgasm, but this truth had been in her periphery for years now. Why else had she held onto her feelings for so long? Through all those dark days when it had almost felt certain that they would never be together, still her heart burned with Rainbow’s name...

Now that she was literally naked and revealed in every conceivable way, it just felt easier to admit to. She loved Rainbow. She’d do anything for her.

And right then, she wanted to make her feel the same kind of ecstasy.

Her hands traveled down, brushing with purpose along the sides of Rainbow’s breasts before tugging at the front of the tomboy’s pants. Rainbow pulled back to glance down, then back up with a thick blink of her eyes.

“Are we, uh… good on time?” Rainbow rubbed the back of her neck with a little wince. “I know you have to go to work.”

Fluttershy shook her head quickly. “We have plenty of time.” She gave another little tug of Rainbow’s jeans, her chin tucking in. “Please…?”

Rainbow’s breath hitched. How could she say no to that cute face?

She rose up on her knees and fumbled with the front of her skinny jeans. Button undone. Zipper down.

Now she just needed to squeeze out of the stupid things. With strong impatient tugs, Rainbow tried to pull her jeans down, but it quickly became apparent that she wasn’t going to get far in this position. She laughed nervously as she purposefully fell on her side, her hands fighting to free herself from the annoying clothing.

“Geez, it’s like high school wrestling… only worse!” Rainbow joked with a slanted grin.

Her struggles quieted when Fluttershy appeared over her, giggling, her delicate hands taking hold of Rainbow’s jeans at the ends. “I see leg days are paying off!”

Rainbow snorted into another round of laughter.

Her girlfriend easily pulled her pants off, leaving her only in her dark socks and red boxer briefs. Rainbow sighed in relief and rested her head on Fluttershy’s pillow. “Phew! That’s better.” She watched as Fluttershy folded her pants neatly and set them aside. When their eyes met, she wiggled her eyebrows. “Care to do the honors?” She gestured at her boxer briefs.

Fluttershy smiled and nodded.

Rainbow Dash watched, her smile fading as Shy crawled between her partially spread legs, her movements almost catlike in their smoothness. When Fluttershy’s fingers hooked into her boxer’s waistband, Rainbow propped herself up on her elbows. She watched, her heartbeat once more in her throat as her girlfriend pulled away her underwear. It was interesting how it also felt like she was caressing Rainbow’s legs as she went, her touch somehow communicating… affection. So much affection.

Rainbow pulled her knees to her chest as Fluttershy brought her boxer’s to her ankles and slipped them off. She shivered at the cool air against her wet sex, and for one rare moment… she doubted her body.

It wasn’t that she wasn’t groomed. She was. Just… not like Fluttershy. Her bikini line was clear but she wasn’t waxed clean. Now she’d wished she’d at least checked if that was to Flutters liking.

Feeling sweat break out on her skin, Rainbow stammered out, “Uh, sorry. I wasn’t really expecting this today? Sooo… y’know, don’t feel like you have to do what I did. Or, like, anything at all! No pressure.”

Fluttershy frowned softly at her, her lips turning up as she cocked her head to the side. “Rainbow, are you embarrassed?”

Rainbow chuckled forcefully. “Who? Me? No way!”

Fluttershy hummed with narrowed eyes as she moved up the bed, over Rainbow’s body. “I’m glad to hear that,” she murmured. She raised a hand and let the backs of her fingers caress Dash’s nipple, then used a single finger to trail down Rainbow’s fit abdomen. “Because I think every inch of you is—” she smirked a little, “awesome.”

“You do?” Rainbow’s voice had dropped again, but it was much hoarser than before. She cleared her throat, and said more firmly. “I mean, not like that’s a surprise or anything.”

Fluttershy nodded her head, and her fresh smelling hair spilled down, teasing Rainbow’s chest, making her skin break out in gooseflesh.

“Yes, Dashie,” Fluttershy whispered as her face neared Rainbow’s. Just as her traveling finger slipped over a hip and was now slowly petting the inside of a thigh, she brushed her lips against Dash’s and breathed, “I think your body is quite beautiful.”

Rainbow didn’t have a response. Her throat had tightened, and she didn’t trust herself to manage anything beyond a scratchy whimper.

Fluttershy kissed her tenderly, and Rainbow’s eyes fell shut. She was in bliss here, feeling excited, but not threatened. Even her blip of insecurity had been easily done away with by Fluttershy’s kind voice, and in a brief flash of epiphany, Rainbow realized—she didn’t have this anywhere else.

She hadn’t found it with Lightning Dust or any of her other girlfriends. She hadn’t found it with her father. And though it was true that their friends were a strong source of emotional support, nothing had been so effectively calming as Fluttershy’s compassionate acceptance. This could have been true since the beginning, but Rainbow had never allowed space for that kind of realization. Now, however…?

Holy crap, she was so happy, she almost felt like crying.

She inhaled sharply when Fluttershy’s gentle touch finally reached her aching pussy. The tomboy’s lips stuttered against her girlfriend’s when Shy’s fingers found her clit, sending a wonderful twinge through her.

Fluttershy kissed her, soft and tender once more, before pulling away with a smack of the lips. Rainbow huffed a little, her brow tensing as she leaned in and found Fluttershy's mouth again. As if it were a game, the animal lover pulled away with another smack of the lips, her mouth twitching up as she did so. Rainbow blinked at her, and wondered wildly if Fluttershy was edging her on purpose. Even her touch, though relentless and maddening, was very light.

“Rainbow,” Fluttershy breathed. She ran her teeth over her lip and batted her lashes. “I’d like to taste you, too. May I?”

Rainbow Dash nodded jerkily. She still didn’t trust herself to speak.

Fluttershy kissed her once more, and Rainbow groaned as it lingered. She followed her girlfriend’s lips as she pulled away. Her eyes eased open as Flutters pink locks brushed down the length of her body. She was already settling between Rainbow’s legs. Dash didn’t mind the directness. With all that they’d done already, she was well past needing any foreplay.

With two fingers, Fluttershy spread Rainbow’s pussy, her eyes lidded. The tomboy felt a bolt of thrill go through her, seeing the ordinarily quiet girl between her legs and gazing at her dripping sex. Fluttershy’s tongue slipped past her lips and she gave a sensuous, sweeping lick of Rainbow’s pussy.

Rainbow exhaled hard through her mouth, and with a start she realized her thighs were trembling. She tried to still them. Couldn’t. Especially not when Fluttershy’s wet tongue found her clit.

Rainbow groaned. She clenched the sheets in her hands and let her head fall back, hooded eyes fixed to the ceiling.

Fluttershy found her rhythm fairly quickly, letting her tongue swirl dizzyingly over Rainbow’s most vulnerable place.

Rainbow’s eyes squeezed shut and her back arched. “Mmm!” She whipped her gaze back onto Fluttershy, whose eyes had fallen closed. The tomboy gently moved her hips, rocking her pussy against Shy’s soft mouth. She moaned when Fluttershy moved in tandem with her, sending aching waves of pleasure through her lower abdomen.

“Fluttershy!” she gasped. Her face tensed as she felt the tension build to a peak. “Mmph, Flutters, yes!”

Rainbow’s climax rolled through her, strong and satisfying, leaving her limp and twitching on her back. She covered her face with her hands and tried to catch her breath. A smile overtook her face and she laughed into her palms.

She felt Fluttershy rise up, and lifted her head to look. Her girlfriend lay next to her, on her side, her head laying on her bent arm.

“Good?” A simple question, but those blue eyes held such an eager need to please.

Rainbow rolled onto her side and propped her head on a hand. “Hmm, try... freaking awesome!” she said with a broad smile.

Fluttershy mirrored the expression with a blush.

Rainbow caressed Flutters’ cheek with the backs of her fingers. “I knew waiting was the right thing to do.”

“I could've waited forever if it meant I could be with you,” Fluttershy murmured. She caught Rainbow's hand and kissed the wrist. “I’m so happy we're together.”

Rainbow’s gaze softened. “Me too.”

They remained that way for a while longer, just quietly gazing at each other.

Fluttershy ended it first with a sigh. “I really do need to get ready for work now.”

Rainbow Dash pouted. “Can’t you call in sick?” She took a lock of Fluttershy’s hair and toyed with it. “I kind of just want to stay here with you…”

“I do too, Dashie. But—” Fluttershy sat up with an unhappy expression. “That wouldn’t be fair to the clinic.”

Rainbow groaned and once again shifted onto her back. She put her hands behind her head and heaved a sigh of her own. “Fiiiine.”

Her stomach did an unpleasant somersault. Now that she thought about it… There wasn’t anything stopping her from seeing her dad now. She supposed she could try to study, but with that uncomfortable meeting looming ahead, she wasn’t sure how much she’d be able to concentrate.

“I have stuff I should probably get done, too,” Rainbow muttered as Fluttershy rolled off the bed.

The shy girl peeked at her from around her curtain of hair as she fished clothes from her dresser. “What else do you have going on?”

“Gonna probably meet my dad. Tell him about us.”

The rustling stopped. “Oh.”

“Yeah…”

“I-Is there anyway you could wait? That way I can go with you.”

Rainbow Dash’s jaw tightened as she sat up and swung her feet to the floor. “No. I gotta do this alone.” She looked at Fluttershy sidelong. Her girlfriend had pulled on white underwear and was hugging a light pink bra to her chest. “If you thought Star Weld was difficult, my dad’s gonna be worse. I don’t want you to deal with that.”

Fluttershy frowned. “But you have to deal with that. It doesn’t seem right that you should go through that by yourself.”

Rainbow Dash looked away quickly. She reached over and grabbed her underwear from the foot of the bed. “Just trust me, Flutters. I can handle my dad.” She set about getting dressed.

The bed creaked. Rainbow felt Fluttershy hug her from behind. She closed her eyes. Shy’s naked chest against her back didn’t just feel pleasurable, it felt… weirdly soothing.

“Please don’t hesitate to call me,” Fluttershy said into her ear. “Even just to vent.”

Rainbow placed a hand on Fluttershy’s arm, one eyebrow arching. “You’ll be at work.”

“I might be able to text. Worst case scenario, I’ll call you back the earliest that I can.” Fluttershy nuzzled her neck. “And that goes for our friends too. If you need to speak to someone, and I’m not available, please do reach out to one of them.” Her arms squeezed a little. “I’m… worried for you, Dashie.”

Rainbow laid her head against Fluttershy’s. “Featherbrain. I’ll be okay.” She stared through the wall. “Whatever happens, you’re worth it, Shy. Remember that.” She turned her head and kissed the top of Fluttershy’s hair.

Rainbow really truly believed that.

It just didn’t stop the gnawing fear in her gut.

Chapter 28

Rainbow Dash drove Fluttershy to work. On the way there, she asked about other things she could feed Tank.

“Lots of things!” Fluttershy said with a cheery smile. “Tortoises can be really easy to get food for. You can even give him dandelions and grass! Just be sure to rinse them, in case they were sprayed with pesticides.”

Rainbow Dash nodded as she pulled to a stop in front of the animal clinic. “And what about special treats n’ stuff?”

Fluttershy thought for a moment, her lower lip jutting. “Strawberries,” she said eventually. “And apples, too. But it’s important you take out the apple seeds!”

“Cool, thanks.” Rainbow frowned. “Though, I guess I could tell him not to swallow any, in case I miss one.”

Fluttershy stared at her. “Tell him?”

Rainbow’s eyes went wide. “Crap, I didn’t tell you yet, did I?” She grinned. “Tank’s like Angel Bunny!”

“Wh-What?” Fluttershy’s mouth fell open. She leaned toward Rainbow with wide eyes. “Whaaat, really??”

Rainbow Dash laughed. “Yeah, I know, right? That’s how I felt!”

Fluttershy sat back in her seat, her mouth still open. “My goodness! What are the odds!”

“I think it’s great!” Rainbow leaned forward on her steering wheel, her eyes fogging with ideas of things she could do with the magical tortoise. “I’m looking forward to goofing off with him! He really seems to like me for some reason...”

“I can think of many reasons to like you,” Fluttershy said without pause.

Rainbow looked at her, eyebrows raised. Then she smiled softly. “You’re scary good at that.”

Fluttershy tilted her head. “Good at what?”

“Saying the right thing at the right time.”

This made Fluttershy blush, but she mirrored Rainbow’s expression. “Dashie, I…”

Rainbow nudged a little with her elbow. “Aw, don’t clam up on me now! What’s up?”

Fluttershy’s smile pursed. She looked away with a shake of her head. “No. Nevermind.”

Rainbow frowned a little, intensely curious now. She opened her mouth to prod some more, but then her girlfriend said, “When you go to see your father, please remember what I said earlier.” Fluttershy looked at her solemnly. “About reaching out.” She undid her seatbelt, one hand going to the door handle.

Rainbow sighed heavily. “Yeah, all right…”

Fluttershy opened her door, but she paused, turned, and leaned in to peck Rainbow on the cheek. “We’re still meeting to work on your project tonight, right?”

The tomboy nodded once. “Sure.”

Fluttershy flashed her one last smile before leaving the car. Rainbow watched her go into the building, then put her car into drive.

On her way back to campus, she tried to think about what to do next. For certain, she wanted to get Tank a treat and check on him. He’d been alone for a while in the dorm and she worried he needed more water. She also reconsidered the option of studying.

Rainbow was fairly confident she’d done enough math work for the day. That only left her psychology project. May as well… she thought with a puckered mouth. Even for just an hour or two.

She wasn’t really confident she’d be able to absorb much given what was on her mind… but it was a good enough reason to put things off with her dad for a while longer. She was anything but eager to go toe to toe with Blaze.

After a quick stop at a campus cafeteria, Rainbow arrived at her dorm a little past four o’ clock, a cup of pre-sliced apples in her hand. Sunset Shimmer wasn’t there. Tank was out of his shell and having a little walkabout. Rainbow smiled down at him as he turned his scaly head her way. He’d been exploring Sunset’s side of the room, by the looks of things.

“Find anything cool under her bed?” Rainbow asked.

She smiled wider when the tortoise nodded at her.

“Ha! I bet.” Rainbow threw her school bag down on her bed. A quick glance at his food bowl said he’d eaten more, though there was still plenty left. His water was still good. She knelt by Tank, the apple slices hidden behind her back. “Got a treat for ya!”

When Tank’s eyes widened, she chuckled and revealed the apple slices. “Ta-da!” She opened the plastic cover and dropped the slices on the floor. No sense making the little guy take the slow trek all the way back to his food bowl. “Bon appetit, man!” She wagged a finger. “Oh, but hey. If you find a seed, spit it out, will ya? You can’t eat those.”

Tank nodded, and Rainbow was rewarded once more with an adorable smile.

She stroked his head a few times before getting up and settling in to study.

A short time passed. She hadn’t been working long when Sunset Shimmer entered with a bang. Rainbow jumped, jabbing Dr. Axon’s video lecture paused on her laptop. “Woah, hey Sun!”

Sunset didn’t say anything to her. Didn’t even look at her. She strode quickly to their dorm’s window and peered through the curtains, her cyan eyes wide and focused.

Rainbow blinked as she set aside her computer and sat up. “Sunset? What’s the matter?”

Sunset Shimmer finally glanced at her. “Hi, Rainbow.” She looked back outside, scanning intensely. “Sorry, I’m kind of…” Her face tensed. “Distracted.”

“No duh!” Rainbow placed her feet on the floor and picked up Tank, who had wandered back to her side of the room. Sunset hadn’t been close to kicking him or anything, but her friend was clearly out of sorts. Better to get Tank out of the way to be safe. “Something’s obviously wrong, Sunset. Just tell me. We said we’d share more with each other, remember?”

Sunset closed her eyes. When she looked at Rainbow, it was with a tense jaw. After a long moment of inner debate, she turned her eyes back to the window. “Sometimes I get followed.”

Rainbow’s eyes went wide. “Really?” Her grip on Tank tightened as she let this revelation sink in. Eventually, she asked, “Is it those creeps from Tambelon?”

Sunset didn’t cease her scanning. “Yes. I’m pretty sure it is, anyway. Who else would want to follow me?”

Rainbow scowled at the window, even though she could only see the overcast sky from where she sat. “Can’t you tell the police?”

Sunset looked at Rainbow sharply. “No! No cops.” She slouched a little. “Even if you ignore my fake documents and the unsavory connections I still have, I don’t exactly have a stellar reputation with authorities.” She looked away. “I was never actually arrested, but there was a time I was hot on their radar. I got pulled in for suspicion a bunch of times. Every single time I was worried I’d get caught for identity fraud. I’d rather not play Russian roulette on that again.”

Sunset rarely talked in detail about her life before becoming friends with Rainbow and the others, so the tomboy’s ears perked up whenever she did. It was hard for Rainbow to imagine Sun being pulled into a police station, but then again, things had been very different a few years ago. Sunset Shimmer pre-rainbow-beam was beyond nasty in school. Maybe she’d gotten up to even more troublesome behavior outside of it?

Rainbow Dash set Tank aside on her bed and stood up. She placed a hand on her friend’s shoulder and looked out the window too. Nothing seemed out of the ordinary. “There’s gotta be something we can do, Sun.”

“That’s what Twilight said, too,” Sunset said with a heavy sigh. She finally turned from the window and sat heavily on her bed, her head falling into her hands. “She says she’s following up on some possible solutions.”

Rainbow crossed her arms. “Have you told the Princess, at all?”

Sunset regarded her with a critical expression.

Rainbow threw her hands up. “Don’t look at me that way! You know she could probably help with this, too!” She gestured at the magic journal sitting on Sunset’s bedside. “You need to tell her about Rarity anyway! Why not?”

Sunset jumped back to her feet, her eyes flashing. “I’ll tell you ‘why not’. Because this isn’t something she can understand!” She slapped the back of one of her hands into the other. “The way justice is handled here, even the way crime is done here… it’s unique to this world! Ponies are peaceful by nature, and their justice system reflects that, Rainbow! Equestrian jails and prisons are small, and also, half-empty most of the time!”

Sunset held her arms out. “I’d have to explain the societal differences just to frame her understanding of my freaking problem! That’d take ages! I can’t think of a bigger waste of both our time! She has a country to run for crap’s sake!”

Rainbow stepped back, her eyes large. “All right, all right! I’m sorry I brought it up!”

Sunset’s expression turned weary as she dropped back onto her bed. “I’m not going to bother her with this. It’s my problem anyway. My fault. Maybe if I hadn’t been an evil jerk when I came to this world, I wouldn’t have fallen in with this crowd. Sometimes, we just have to clean up our own messes, y’know?”

Rainbow stared down at Sunset. “Geez, and you’ve been dealing with this on your own all these years?” She put her hands on her hips and shifted her weight to one foot. “Damn, dude! No wonder you’ve lost your chill.”

Sunset smiled at her sarcastically. “Gee, thanks.”

“I’m just sayin’... I’m kinda glad you told us, at least.” Rainbow raised an eyebrow. “Though you coulda told us more. Like who runs this gang? Do you know what they get up to?”

Sunset groaned, her head falling into her hands again. “Look, we talked about a lot yesterday. I wasn’t exactly eager to bring the subject up again when we moved on to other things.”

“Fine, I can see that,” Rainbow said with an acquiescing nod. “Still would help if we knew the enemy a little better.”

Sunset wagged a finger at her. “Do not go picking fights with these guys. They aren’t just a gang. They’re part of a big criminal organization! Those goons at Tambelon are just one small arm I communicate through!”

Rainbow’s shoulders tightened. “Seriously?”

“When I first arrived in this world, I needed someone smart and with plenty of resources to help me get established.” Sunset’s lip curled. “It didn’t take me long to find out about the Trog-El Syndicate.”

“Hmm… never heard of ‘em?”

“Run in shady circles and bad neighborhoods long enough, and you definitely would. Most normal people don’t know about them.” Sunset rubbed at her face and fell back onto her bed, her fiery hair splaying out across the bed sheets. “They let their low level goons do all the bragging. Y’know. All those smaller gangs you have heard about? Half of them probably answer to the Trog-El Syndicate.”

Rainbow sat down, her heart pumping with adrenaline. It had been a while since they’d faced a serious threat, and this one sounded on another level. “Who runs it, do you know?”

“A man named Grogar.” Sunset threw an arm over her eyes. “Not that you’d tell that on the surface. He donates to charity. Runs popular events. He even owns tons of businesses and real estate across the county.” Her lips grew thin. “Meanwhile his criminal organization has their fingers in every bad guy thing you can think of. Racketeering, drug sales, even human trafficking…”

Rainbow frowned. “Wait, so him and this syndicate has got tons of money?”

“Yeah.”

“Uh, then why does Grogar want your gold so bad? Doesn’t sound like he needs it!”

Sunset raised her head to look at Rainbow with exhaustion plain on her face. “What I think he really wants is where I get the gold from.”

“Oh…” Rainbow’s eyes went wide. “Oh, crap!” She pointed out the window. “So the reason they follow you is—!”

Sunset let her head flop back onto her bed. “Yep.”

Rainbow struck a fist into her other hand and squeezed it. “Geez! If they found Equestria—”

“It’d be disastrous. I know.”

Rainbow’s face screwed up. She gestured at the book again. “Hold on a sec! That totally sounds like a good enough reason to tell Princess Twilight!”

Sunset groaned and curled up on her side, her arms going over her head.

Rainbow quickly went to sit on her friend’s bed. “Sunset, even I can see why this is important! I get that it’s hard for you—”

“No!” Sunset lifted an arm to glare at Rainbow. “No, Rainbow! You don’t!” Her eyes narrowed. “Do you know what it feels like to be faced with your mistakes over and over again for years? For a while things will be going great, then some dumb awful choice I made ages ago pops up, and all of a sudden I’m cleaning up Old Sunset’s messes again!”

She pressed her hands to her heart, her eyes misting. “How can I go back to my mentors and tell them that I may have placed Equestria at risk. Again? After all this time?” She shook her head almost frantically. “No! No way, I’m sorry! I’ve got the situation handled, okay? I’ve been doing this for a long time, just trust me on this.”

Rainbow Dash watched, feeling helpless as Sunset rolled away from her, sniffling. She sighed and looked down into her lap, a heavy weight in her gut.

It was true that maybe Rainbow wasn’t haunted by the same level of poor choices that Sunset was… but she did understand a little, she thought. She’d made her fair share of mistakes. Mistakes that were like boomerangs flying away, out of sight, only to soar back around and whack Rainbow in the back of the head. The stupidity of her latest scheme was one prime example, the repercussions of which she was sure she’d be feeling keenly that evening.

Rainbow put a hand on Sunset’s side. “Okay. All right, man. Hey, I get it.”

She leaned over and tried to catch Sun’s gaze. Silent tears had leaked from the corners of her friend’s eyes, but it looked as though Sunset had managed to reign in her emotions. “If you think the portals are safe, then maybe we don’t gotta sound the alarm just yet. But we do need to get Grogar and his chumps off your back.” She punched Sunset lightly on the shoulder. “In the meantime, let your friends in this world help you, all right? You don’t have to do everything alone all the time!”

When Sunset’s eyes finally met hers, Rainbow gave her a tentative smile and said next, “Maybe after Rares gets her magic poisoning cured, she and Twi can lay down some more of those fancy protection spells? Those goons aren’t following the rest of us, are they?”

Sunset shook her head. “I don’t think so.” She swiped at her nose with a little sniffle. “New wards might be a good idea...”

Rainbow’s forehead wrinkled. “Just promise we won’t wait till the last minute to call for help from the princess. Deal?”

Sunset sat up and wiped delicately at her eyes, even though none of her makeup was running. Her gaze flickered from her knees to Rainbow’s face as if she were embarrassed for getting teary. “Deal.”

Rainbow scooted closer and put an arm over her friend’s shoulders. “In the meantime, maybe you should relax a little? We can hang a bit, if you want?”

Sunset braved a shaky grin. “I’d love to, but I’ve got some studying I have to do.”

The tomboy shrugged a shoulder. “Raincheck, then.”

Sunset looked at Rainbow with a steadier gaze, and her smile flared wider. “Raincheck.” She tucked a lock of her hair behind her ear. “Um, actually… I do have something to look forward to this week.”

Rainbow grinned. “What’s that?”

Sunset hugged a knee to her chest and rested her cheek on it. “I’m dragging Applejack with me to blues night at this bar I go to sometimes.”

Rainbow’s grin turned crooked. “Blues? I didn’t think AJ listened to that kinda thing?”

“She doesn’t really, but I was hoping to warm her up to it.” Sunset turned her eyes down to her shoe, propped up on the bed. “I think she needs to blow off steam as much as I do.”

“Well, I hope you guys have fun.” Rainbow Dash gave her a squeeze. “And hey, do me a favor, huh? Soften her up before I help her on Saturday!”

Sunset put a hand on Rainbow’s knee, her brow wrinkling. “She does miss you, y’know. She blames herself as much as you do for growing apart.”

Rainbow’s lips thinned and she pulled away. “I don’t see how she can think that. I was a massive jerk. My head was so far up my butt, I didn’t even try to understand why she was acting different.” She snorted. “Of course she wouldn’t want to be around me. Especially when...” When I had the girl Applejack loved practically in the palm of my hand, and all I did was hurt her. I hurt Fluttershy. I hurt ‘em both.

She let her head hang. I’d hate me, too.

As if Sunset read her mind: “She doesn’t hate you, Rainbow. She’s just conflicted.”

Rainbow looked at her, pained. “Sun… You said I didn’t understand what it was like to have to deal with past mistakes over and over.” She shrugged. “It’s not as big as the fate of a whole ‘nother world, but I do get it. Kinda.” She flashed a wry smile. “Like, helloooo? All the crap I’m dealing with lately?”

Sunset chuckled. She patted Rainbow’s knee before pulling her hand away. “A fair point, Dashie.” She flashed her a little smile. “Thanks.”

Rainbow bumped shoulders with her. “Pfft, no biggie, dude! We’re in this together!”

They sat in companionable silence for a short moment.

Then Sunset stretched. “Mmm! I might take a power nap before I study. I’m still pretty tired from last night.”

Rainbow stood. “Sure! Get some rest. I was gonna head out soon, anyway.”

Sunset lay onto her pillow with a little yawn. “What ya got goin’ on?” she asked, already sounding drowsy.

Rainbow froze, her eyes on the far wall. Should she say anything? Then she grimaced.

No more secrets, remember? You just got through telling Sunset to share! Besides, Shy wants us to reach out!

“I’m going to tell my dad about Shy and me.” She didn’t turn her head to see how this news was received. She didn’t really need to.

As expected, a heavy silence followed. Feeling her anxiety rise up, Rainbow picked Tank up off her bed and set him back down near his food bowl, where she’d already moved the remainder of his apple treats.

“You’re going alone?” Sunset asked, the sleepiness gone from her voice.

“Yeah.”

“Rainbow…”

“I’ll be fine,” Rainbow said, glancing at Sunset. Her friend was gazing at her with open worry.

“Does Fluttershy know?” Sunset asked.

“She does, but she’s working.” Rainbow crossed her arms. “And anyway, I don’t want Shy to see my dad blow up… because he will blow up.”

“Maybe all the more reason not to go alone?” Sunset sat up. “I could go with you.”

Rainbow slouched and glared down at her feet. Was she weak for wanting help to face her own family? She knew the value of her friends. She knew the value of having a team supporting you.

She just wasn’t sure she wanted anyone else seeing this side of her father. They wouldn’t understand. They might even see him as a monster. Rainbow knew her dad loved her. That he wanted what was best for her. He just… had a hard way of showing it. This was how she got tough. This was how she became a winner.

But she had to admit, having someone close by sounded appealing.

“I don’t want to take up your time,” she eventually said. “Y’know, cuz you were going to rest and stuff before studying…”

Sunset rose quickly. “No, no! It’s totes fine! I’ll ride shotgun with you. This is important, Rainbow Dash.”

Rainbow swallowed through a tight throat. “I’d still want you to wait outside. My dad won’t like other people being around when I tell him. Might make things worse.”

Sunset nodded. “Okay. If that’s what you want, I can wait outside.” She placed a hand on Rainbow’s shoulder and squeezed. “What matters is that you’ll have one of your friends there, waiting for you, okay?” She thumbed at the clock. “You said ‘soon’. Do you mean like within the hour, or…?”

Rainbow answered quickly in a rough voice: “Let’s just do it now.” She sighed and went to get her jacket from the back of her desk chair. “I was gonna study some more… but screw it. There’s a storm coming anyway. Better not to drive in it.”

“All right.” Sunset started for the bathroom. “Gimme a sec to freshen up and I’ll get my coat.”

Rainbow pulled her jean jacket on, then sat on the bed as the bathroom door closed. She rubbed at her forehead with her hand. Her palm was sweaty.

Her eyes fell on Tank. The tortoise’s dark gaze seemed filled with disquiet.

“Don’t worry, lil’ dude,” she said to him with forced cheer. “I’ll bring you a new salad when it’s over, and then we can sit on our butts and watch a cool movie till my meeting with Shy tonight. How’s that sound?” The corners of Rainbow’s mouth twitched up. “I’ll be fine.” She looked out the window at the darkening clouds.

“You only get rainbows after it rains, right?” she murmured uneasily.

Author's Note

Sorry. Kind of a fluffy bridge chapter. I felt like the Blaze encounter needed a little more setup.

Also the first time we get references to stuff that happened in What They Hope to Find, the mature Sun/AJ spinoff I'm doing. Not gonna pipe up every time this happens, so if you want the whole picture, maybe give that a read. I'm trying not to make it required reading, but events in that story will impact this one sometimes. When I can, I'll try and default to keeping things here, but for the most part, anything heavily dealing with Sunset and AJ's subplots will be focused on in the spinoff.

I know it's weird, but this is fanfiction, and sometimes us fan authors try to get away with weird things. This was my way of pursuing the stories I wanted to write, whilst attempting to still respect what my readers actually came for.

Chapter 29

“How do you think I should do it?” Rainbow asked Sunset in the car. They were nearly to her dad’s training facility. Since they’d left the dorm, she’d felt like she had a fist in her throat.

Sunset glanced at her. “Don’t beat around the bush. Give it to him straight.” She shrugged a little. “Not in a rude way or anything, but it’s better not to lead him on.”

Rainbow nodded and tried to swallow. The fist in her throat clenched tighter. “Right.”

“You can do this. I’ll be right here, okay?”

Rainbow’s brow furrowed. “I’m not scared of my dad, all right?” She chanced a look at Sun as they passed through an intersection. Just a few more blocks now. “I’m just tense. I’d be like this before a big game, too.”

Sunset gave her an encouraging smile, then looked out the passenger window. “Of course.”

Rainbow felt the fist in her throat ease a little.

The rest of the ride was spent in silence. When they arrived at Prism Performance Center, Rainbow found a parking spot as close to the entrance as she could, then shut off the engine. She didn’t undo her seatbelt.

Sunset’s gentle voice eased into the quiet of the car. “There’s nothing wrong with being nervous, y’know.”

“I’m not nervous,” Rainbow said automatically. She winced and slouched in her seat. “Whatever. You know what I mean…”

“I do.”

Another stretch of silence. Rainbow growled a little and undid her seatbelt. “I’ll be back. I’ll leave the keys so you can listen to the radio or something.”

She left the car and entered the training facility. She stalked through the dimly lit front lobby, rounding the corner and passing by the weight lifting area on the left. How many times had she walked this exact path with bad news for her father?

Not bad news, she corrected herself with a scowl. But it isn’t what he wants to hear.

She came to the stairs that led to her father’s office, but she slowed when she heard shouting.

Rainbow’s stomach clenched. That’s just great! What idiot went and got him mad already?

Cautiously, she ventured the rest of the way up the stairs. When she got to the door, she pressed her ear to it.

“My kid’s gonna win that game this weekend!” Blaze’s voice hollered. “We’ll get more subs. We’ll pull through, like fucking always.”

“That’s just your problem, Blaze. You always tried to count your chickens before they hatched,” a stranger’s voice answered with cold smoothness. It was male, and the words had a country swing to it, but not like Applejack’s. Some deep southern accent Rainbow couldn’t place.

“I think we’re done here,” the southern man drawled further. “You’re a big boy. You know what’s expected of you. Just remember that it will be expected on time, as always, no matter what silly circumstances you’re going through.”

There was a bang and a scrape. Footsteps. “Have a good evening, friend,” the stranger said. They sounded close.

Rainbow Dash’s eyes widened and she hurried down the steps. Within seconds, the office door opened and two men emerged, both in dark casual suits. One a dark skinned man with buzzed down hair, a black fedora, and a bored expression, the other a light skinned man with golden hair and dark gray eyes shadowed by a heavy brow. The latter looked to be the older of the two.

They went down the steps quickly, but the older man slowed to a stop as he passed Rainbow on the steps. “Well, well, well… Look who we have here, Capper.” The man mimed tipping a hat. “The ‘golden goose’ herself.”

Rainbow felt the fist in her throat clench again.

“Do I know you?” she asked the southern man with a glare.

The younger man—Capper—had traveled further down the stairs, but paused at the mention of his name. He sighed and turned back, stopping near them with his hands shoved in his pockets. He leaned on the wall and gazed around with apparent disinterest. Rainbow didn’t fail to notice how he blocked her escape, however.

Meanwhile, his older partner stepped closer to her, his eyebrows lifting.

“Depends. Been downtown lately?” He asked in an oily murmur.

Rainbow felt the hair on the back of her neck stand up.

At the animal hospital, a new high school intern by the name of Lovely Petals had started. She’d apparently taken Honey Grace’s spot for the night. Whether this change was permanent or temporary remained unclear.

Fluttershy thought the new girl seemed nice, but she was still disappointed Honey wasn’t there. It would have been nice to have one sympathetic person to work with while she worried herself sick. All she could think about was Rainbow Dash.

Her program depended heavily on her attendance, and it was a requirement of her studies to have a hands-on introduction to the world of veterinary medicine. She needed these credits. She needed to be here.

But didn’t Rainbow need her more?

Fluttershy stared at a computer monitor, a data entry for a kitten half-completed before her. Her hands lay still on the keyboard.

When Rainbow had told of her intention to speak with Blaze, Fluttershy had immediately regretted saying that it wouldn’t be fair to the clinic to call in. She couldn’t have known of her girlfriend’s plans when she’d said it, but by placing so much importance on her being at work, she knew any chance of Rainbow accepting her support was lost. The tomboy would resent feeling like a burden. She would see it no other way.

Fluttershy could certainly respect the desire not to trouble others, but she so very wished that Dashie would feel differently.

Or maybe I’m just lying to myself? What if I just didn’t insist because I was afraid to?

Her fingers curled over the keys.

She knew fear so very well, and was rather familiar with the winding routes it would take to undermine her. The thought of seeing Blaze getting angry really had terrified her. With a rise of shame, she’d had the briefest inclination to encourage Rainbow Dash to continue keeping their relationship a secret from him.

Fluttershy slouched with a little sigh.

I really am a coward.

“Are you spacing out again?” Sugar Spin said behind her.

Fluttershy flinched and turned to look at the vet tech, who was standing in the doorway. Her co-worker’s green eyes were narrowed.

“Fluttershy, that file should’ve been filled out ages ago,” Sugar Spin continued. “Hurry it up. We need your help.” Sugar’s lips thinned. “It’s a euthanasia. It’s my first injection, so you better not screw it up. Got it?”

Fluttershy stared, her heart chilling. “A euthanasia? Who?”

Sugar crossed her arms and frowned down at her sneakers. “The great dane we saw last week. He’s wobbly and he’s not eating. Owner says they’re ready. They just want to end his pain.”

Fluttershy’s eyes teared up. The great dane’s name was Goliath, and he was the sweetest thing. Unfortunately, he suffered from late stage cancer. It had been a shock to the owner. They had been certain the dog was just having stomach problems. Fluttershy could still remember their ashen face when Doctor Heartclaw broke the news.

“I’ll be there,” Fluttershy said, trying to keep her emotions out of her voice. “I’m almost done.”

Usually Sugar Spin would have made another quip here, but the vet tech only gave one terse nod. She lingered in the doorway, her eyes peering down the hall. Sugar glanced back at Fluttershy before sighing roughly and walking away.

Fluttershy turned back to the monitor and began typing quickly, a somber expression on her face.

At Canterlot Animal Hospital, problems of life and death could spring up at any moment for her furry friends. She needed to be here.

She just sorely hoped Rainbow would be okay till she could see her again.

Been downtown lately? The non-question ricocheted in Rainbow Dash’s head, stunning her for one critical second before she managed to regain her wits.

“Why?” she returned. She rolled her shoulders back and dared to step closer to the blonde man. They were now mere inches apart. “You got a problem?”

The man smiled a long curling smile, and Rainbow was startled to see he had golden fangs on his canine teeth. She hadn’t noticed before because she’d been focused on his intense eyes.

“Oh, heavens no.” The man touched a hand to his chest and looked her up and down. At this distance, the action felt obnoxiously sexual. “Mmm… No. Gold Fang ain’t got no problem with a cute thing like you.” He winked.

For one wild second, Rainbow considered pushing him over the railing to the training floor below.

Gold Fang tilted his head to the side. “Course, that’s as like to change as the weather...and today looks to be a stormy one.” His eyes narrowed, making their dark gray hue almost black. “So mind where you go from now on, hmm?” He swirled a lazy finger in the air. “Rain has a tendency of washing up unspeakable things.”

Rainbow’s lip curled.

“Rainbow Dash, get in here. Now.” Blaze. His command sounded sharp… but also tight. When she whipped her head around to look at him, it was to see her father gazing down at her from the open doorway with wide eyes and a sheen of sweat on his brow.

She shot Gold Fang another glare, then hurried up the stairs to her father.

As she went, she heard the man drawl behind her, “See ya around, daddy’s girl…”

Rainbow’s jaw tightened as she passed her father. She heard him shut the door behind her. She went to his desk and leaned on it, breathing hard. She came so close to turning right around and caving in Gold Fang’s face.

“You all right? You okay?” Blaze asked in an agitated rush. His next question sounded more vexed. Whether it was toward Gold Fang or her, she honestly couldn’t tell. “He didn’t touch you, right?”

Her lips twisted in revulsion. “No way!”

“You sure?”

Her eyes squeezed shut. “Yes! Of course I’m sure! Geez!” She felt sullen at his spiky concern. It was as if she wasn’t some kick butt magical girl capable of busting a new gap in Gold Fang’s shiny mouth.

“Good,” he rumbled with relief. “That’s good…” He sighed. The floor creaked as Blaze moved around. Then he asked suddenly, the vexed tone quick to return, “What was he saying to you? I couldn’t hear.”

She took a moment to rub the back of her neck. Her shoulders hunched. “He was just being a sleazeball, dad.”

“But what did that sleazeball say? What did you say back?” he pressed.

Rainbow looked over her shoulder to see her father pacing. She returned her gaze to his desk. Her mouth thinned. “I could ask the same question. What were those two guys even doing here?”

“I asked first!” his voice roughened dangerously.

She raised her gaze to the back wall, over her father’s office chair. This wasn’t what she wanted to talk about. How would she even explain to him what had happened downtown?

Feeling desperate, she mumbled, “I didn’t do anything wrong.” Her fingers pressed hard into the wood. If she could just keep calm…

“Didn’t do anythi—?! Hell!” Blaze huffed with barely restrained outrage. “Do you have any idea who those bastards are?”

Her eyes flickered to the ceiling. “Clowns in suits, maybe?” she muttered, still smoldering from Gold Fang’s disrespect.

She heard Blaze storm up just before he grabbed her by the arm, wrenching her to face him. It hurt. A lot. She almost lost her footing.

“This isn’t a fucking game, Rainbow Dash!” he growled. His yellow eyes burned under the shadow of his tight brow. She reacted swiftly.

Rainbow shoved him. Hard. Blaze stumbled back into the shelves behind him, his face stunned.

Thunder boomed over the building, vibrating everything down to the bone with its sonic power.

And yet, she trembled from a power all her own.

The room was quiet. It always was. Sugar Spin was gathering the materials. Fluttershy was behind the dog, near his shoulders. Prism, the other vet tech for the night, was on the other side of the table near his legs.

Doctor Heartclaw usually made it a point to do this when he could, despite this being a job for lower staff members, but he was with another nurse performing emergency surgery. They were on their own. Not so unusual, and yet...

This wasn’t Fluttershy’s first euthanasia. She’d assisted with two others before. An elderly cat whose rear legs had ceased working, and a young pitbull who had been badly hurt from dog fighting. Both were very painful to witness, but she knew they were a relief to those pets, and also to the owners who couldn’t bear to see them suffer. Fluttershy hated to talk about euthanasia, but she knew it had its place in veterinary medicine. At least, as a very last resort.

Goliath had reached that place, his body clearly taxed from the cancer that had taken over his body. He was a big black great dane with a muzzle turned gray from age. His massive body took up the entirety of the treatment table.

Fluttershy swallowed down tears as she stroked the dog’s side. Goliath looked thinner since the last she’d seen him. They’d had to work together just to get him onto the table since his legs were barely functioning. His every breath was a low whine. He turned his warm brown eyes on her, and his tail wagged feebly.

She smiled at him. “Such a good boy,” she cooed. She nodded at the owner, a middle-aged woman, who was stroking his head. Tears rolled down the owner’s face. “Your mom’s right there, Goliath. Everything’s going to be okay.”

The owner, too choked to speak, simply flashed a weak smile at Fluttershy’s kindness before dipping down to lay a kiss on her dog’s forehead. He looked at her and licked her nose.

Sugar Spin approached the table. In her hands she held the needle with the euthanasia solution. She looked at the woman. “Are we ready?”

The owner sobbed once, but nodded.

Sugar inhaled deeply. She took the cap off the needle and moved to the end of the table. Prism had already prepped the back of Goliath’s leg by shaving a small patch of fur away and inserting a tube called an intravenous cannula. This was secured by skin tape, and would ensure a good injection.

All Sugar had to do was stick the needle into the tube and push down the plunger, injecting the pink overdose of barbiturates into Goliath’s body. He’d be dead in less than a minute.

But Sugar hesitated. Fluttershy’s eyes flashed to her in concern, and she could see the sweat gleaming on Sugar’s brow. Prism, who was next to Sugar and petting Goliath’s thigh, shot her fellow tech a severe look.

The moment stretched so long, even the owner was blinking at them in confusion.

“I… uh… Ahem.” Sugar sounded hoarse. Her hands started to shake.

Fluttershy looked at Prism, but when the other vet tech failed to speak up, her mouth set in a grim line.

“Sugar Spin, thank you very much for getting me the needle,” Fluttershy said quietly. She held her hand out. “But Doctor Heartclaw needs you in the surgery room. I can handle it from here.”

Sugar Spin blinked at her dumbly. She looked at the needle in her hand, then back at Fluttershy.

Prism cleared her throat loudly. She turned her head so the owner couldn’t see, but raised one critical eyebrow.

Sugar swallowed audibly. “Right.” She placed the needle in Fluttershy’s hand. “Here.”

The needle felt heavy. Fluttershy closed her fingers around it.

Sugar Spin cast one last look at the dog and the owner before leaving the room quickly. Silence followed.

Fluttershy moved to the end of the table, consciously observing her breaths. In, one, two. Out, one, two, three, four… The familiar calming exercise did little to quell the sudden surge in terror that made her palms sweaty and her heart palpitate.

What had she been thinking, taking the needle from Sugar Spin? She’d never received direct training for this! If only Prism had said something first…

But all the prep work was finished. She really just needed to perform the injection.

Fluttershy repeated her breathing exercise, then brought the needle to the tube in Goliath’s leg. She looked at the owner, and at her questioning gaze, the woman nodded her permission. Fluttershy exhaled shakily before she carefully inserted the needle. With eyes clouding from tears, she pushed the plunger down till the pink solution was gone.

Goodbye, Goliath...

The voices outside seemed clearer all of a sudden. Crisper.

The owner wept and kissed her dog’s face. Fluttershy felt faint as she watched Goliath’s tail gradually stop wagging. A strange pounding noise grew louder and louder in her ears. Her heart maybe? Except it sounded busy and chaotic, like lots of little bass drums were kicking somewhere nearby.

Fluttershy heard the dog wheeze and gasp, his chest shuddering. Muscle contractions. They’d explained to the owner this may happen, that it didn’t mean the animal was suffering. The last time Fluttershy saw it happen was with the elderly cat. That explanation hadn’t helped in that situation either, especially when the cat’s bowels evacuated. Goliath’s owner stifled down cries of distress at the sight of her furry friend struggling with his final breaths.

The pounding in Fluttershy’s ears got a little less busy when the gasping stopped.

Gone in less than a minute.

The poor owner gazed into Goliath’s glassy eyes as he finally stilled. No more struggling, no more tail wagging, no more anything. Goliath was dead.

Fluttershy quietly pulled the needle from the tube and disposed of it in the proper bin. She followed Prism out the door to allow the owner time alone.

On the other side of the door, Fluttershy wiped at her eyes. They likely had a few moments before the owner was ready to let go. She planned on stepping outside. Last she checked, the forecasted storm had yet to hit, and she desperately needed some fresh air.

She rubbed at her ears. The weird pounding had become even less chaotic upon leaving the room. Now it just sounded like Fluttershy was hearing two heartbeats out of sync, but joining it was the dull roar of the hospital…only the dull roar she remembered had become a disorienting din.

She could hear the animals in their cages. The sound of a sink running somewhere. Machines beeping. And so, so many voices...

“That was fast thinking, Fluttershy,” Prism said to her, cutting through the noise. Her arms were crossed. “I would have stepped in, but I just wanted Sugar Spin to pull it together!”

A scowl flashed across Fluttershy’s face as her ire flared.

Prism snorted and her voice dropped to a low murmur. “I can’t believe Sugar froze up! This is a traumatic event for the owner. It’s our job to make sure the process goes as smoothly as possible!”

Fluttershy opened her mouth to defend Sugar—even if only gently. She hated to butt heads, but the unfairness of it was too much, especially considering Prism had purposefully sidestepped her responsibility to take over the situation as the next senior employee.

Instead Fluttershy jerked in surprise when her ears picked out Blue Note’s voice in the clamor of noise she was hearing.

“Sir, I’ll need you to fill these forms out,” the receptionist said to someone.

Fluttershy whipped her head around, but Blue Note wasn’t next to her. In fact, she was nowhere in sight.

Prism spoke again. “Fluttershy?”

Fluttershy looked back to see the vet tech looking at her funny. “You okay?” Prism asked.

“Did you hear Blue Note just now?” Fluttershy asked back. Her voice was wispy.

Prism shook her head. She pointed to where the front desk and waiting area was, which was nearly the full stretch of the hallway, several doors down. “Blue Note’s at the front, like always.”

Fluttershy’s ears tickled as, somehow, she heard Blue Note pick up the phone. “Canterlot Animal Hospital, this is Blue Note speaking.”

She paled when she thought she heard a squeaky voice reply, like it was coming through a small speaker. “Yes, hello. I was wondering if—?”

Fluttershy could feel her whole body break out in a sweat. Why was she hearing things from across the facility as if she were right there? In fact, if she focused, she could pick out other distinct voices from the waiting area. Customers trying to console their pets, while some struck up conversations with other people waiting.

Fluttershy’s eyes were even starting to ache. The lights! Were they always so bright? And come to think of it, what was that smell? It was rancid! Not animal, no. More like... rotting food? The way it mixed with the usual stench of hospital cleaning solutions was stomach churning—

“Hey, are you okay? You look like you’re about to faint.” Prism was gazing at her skeptically now.

“I’ll be fine,” she answered Prism distractedly. “Please, excuse me…” Fluttershy brushed past Prism, suddenly single-minded in her pursuit of fresh air.

When she pushed out the rear entrance, she inhaled deeply and tried not to panic as she realized the second heartbeat sound she’d been hearing had been an actual heartbeat—Prism’s. The first had been her own.

The wind whipped around her, howling. Fluttershy could smell the grass, the leaves on the trees, the stink of tires and fuel from the cars parked in the parking lot. She hugged herself and trembled.

“What is happening to me?” Fluttershy wondered with a low whine.

Then she heard another heartbeat coming...

Rainbow Dash rubbed her arm where Blaze had grabbed, her face contorted in a grimace. Her nostrils flared as she yelled, “Don’t you ever touch me like that again!”

The man sputtered. This had never happened before. Ever. Blaze obviously struggled to compute what had just happened. He stared at Rainbow, the seconds stretching long.

Then Blaze straightened quickly, explosively, and jabbed a finger in his chest. “Have you lost your mind?! I am your father!” He kicked his desk, sending his computer monitor crashing to the ground. “You show me some damn respect!” he screamed. His face contorted into a mask of wrath as his skin turned an angry red.

She quailed for one brief moment. Then Rainbow Dash felt her own skin grow hot, and she screamed back, “I respect you plenty!” She slashed an arm through the air in front of her. Practically a line in the sand. “But I am through putting up with you getting rough with me like that! Understand?!” Not again. Never again.

Not by anyone.

The wind wailed, and it pushed with such force against the building that the walls creaked.

When Blaze bared his teeth, she bared hers right back and snarled next, “I don’t care that you’re my dad. I love you, but I won’t let you do that!” Quietly, she hissed again, “Understand?” She needed him to.

Please back off...

Her father took a large step one way, then the other, like he was pacing in a small box. A tiger trapped in a tiny cage, more like. His eyes kept flicking down. Perhaps considering crossing the imaginary boundary she’d thrown up in his face.

She felt sorry. Sorry for hurting him. Sorry that she’d caused him problems. It always seemed like she was troubling the people she loved. The regret took what remained of the flame out of her eyes.

Much gentler, she asked, “Dad, those thugs were from the Trog-El Syndicate...weren’t they?” At his tense silence, she took a single step toward him. “Please, just tell me what’s going on—”

“Why?” he snapped. His fists still clenched and unclenched, but the red was leaving his face. “So you and your freak friends can come and blast things with friendship and rainbows?” Blaze shook his head. With a disgusted noise he stomped to his desk. He ripped open a drawer and pulled from it a bottle of whiskey.

Rainbow crossed her arms, the one he’d grabbed still throbbing. Damn it, that’ll bruise... “Really? Now?”

“Yes, now,” Blaze sneered. He opened the bottle and took a quick, grimacing swig. He looked at her sideways and let out one humorless chuckle. “Hell. You’re here. Of course I’m going to have a drink.”

Rainbow flinched. “You don’t mean that,” she murmured. Her eyes were wide. Burning. The fist in her throat ached painfully now.

Blaze took another swig before collapsing into his office chair. He looked up at her with a raised eyebrow. “Don’t I? Rainbow, in less than a month, you’ve put your scholarship at risk, put my business at risk, and apparently, you’ve gone and pissed off the Trogs!” He flashed a sarcastic smile as he lifted the bottle. “So cheers, kid.”

Rainbow tried to swallow but found her throat wasn’t working. With effort, she said, “Those guys… Look, I didn’t do anything to ‘em, all right? The other day I was just trying to help a friend, and they got the wrong idea!”

Blaze slammed a palm on the desk, making the surface contents rattle. Rainbow jumped a little. “Always with your fucking friends!” Spit flew from his mouth. “As if they’re the only things that matter! Where’s your loyalty to family, huh?!” He pointed out his office’s windows. “Everything. You. Do. Gets. Back. To. Me! You think your stupid heroics wouldn’t bite me in the ass again?”

“I didn’t know you had anything to do with those guys,” Rainbow replied. Her voice was low. Scratchier. She felt like her insides were heavy with acid, and it was eating through her.

“Well, now you know,” Blaze jeered. He took another swig, and slouched down into his seat. His gaze fixed ahead, seeing nothing.

Rainbow stared at him, uncertain of what to say next.

Loathe as she was to admit it, this wasn’t an unfamiliar experience. Granted, the stakes had never been as high as they were now, but Rainbow was well used to this sort of situation. It had just been a while. A few years, even, since the last time her father freaked out this hard.

He would get a bit handsy. He never hit her or anything. Just… grabbed real hard. Jerked her around. Maybe shoved her here and there when she got to be around his height. If she kept her distance from him, he’d throw things instead. Not at her. Usually.

The last epic Blaze meltdown had been during the Friendship Games her junior year of highschool. He’d been upset about the magic that was disrupting the event. Angry at her, as if she was the one causing the rifts.

“You’ll cost us the tournament!” he’d screamed. “And then the government spooks will come and take you away. Do you want that?!”

She’d always given him a pass. He’s stressed out. He’s worried. He just wants what’s best for me.

But when Blaze grabbed her arm just then, something had immediately clicked into place for her. Maybe it was the earlier talk with Star Weld that paved the way, she didn’t know. Whatever the case, a mental connection came alive, and Rainbow Dash responded to it with vigorous instinct. It was a parallel that both burned and chilled her, but she couldn’t ignore it anymore...

Lightning Dust? She would get ‘handsy’ when she was really upset too.

It’s not freaking okay. It never was!

Blaze spoke again, bringing Rainbow out of her reverie. The man sounded tired. “Your old man did what he had to do...” Another swig. He shook his head and closed his eyes. “It’s like I kept trying to tell ya, kid. Back when you first got those weird powers.”

He looked at her wearily. “Don’t pretend to be some kinda hero.” He snorted and ran a hand over his short-cropped colorful hair. “Sooner or later, you’re gonna have to make a hard choice.” He wagged a slow finger. “Like with Fluttershy and that project of yours.”

Rainbow couldn’t stand anymore. She dropped heavily into one of the two chairs across from Blaze’s desk, sinking into the cheap upholstery. “Dad…” She had to say it. It’s what she came here for.

But how could she say it after all of that?

“Look,” Blaze sighed roughly, his hand covering his eyes. He balanced the whiskey bottle on his knee. “I might be able to smooth over whatever knucklehead thing you did with the Trogs.” His words were getting slower. Less crisp.

“Don’t.” Her mouth felt dry. “Dad, just don’t, okay? Helping me just puts you in deeper with them. I can figure this out on my own.”

“Weren’t you listening?” Some of the venom returned to his voice as he shot her a look. “Everything gets back to me! We’re a family, and that means we go through everything together.”

He waved a hand through the air. “You think your friend’s goofy spells were the only things keeping your secret safe?” He pointed at himself slowly. “Me. I was the one keeping your bizarro exploits outta the papers and evening news half the time! I burned through so many favors, greased so many fucking hands!”

Blaze took a long pull from the whiskey bottle. She grimaced as she watched, but felt a small relief when he finally returned the cap and tossed the bottle onto the desk. “I paid good money to have certain stories tweaked or kept out of the public eye entirely. But hey, what do I know? I’m just the hard ass busting your chops, right?”

He wagged a finger. “And I sure as hell made sure no story even hinted at my kid being involved!” He turned his eyes up. “The curse of our fucking hair… You look great, but then everyone always remembers you!” He chuckled once. It sounded like a bark.

Rainbow smiled briefly. Very briefly.

A tense silence followed. The moment stretched on.

Blaze inhaled deeply, then he looked at Rainbow with something resembling remorse. “M’sorry I got rough with ya, kiddo,” he mumbled.

She stared at him, stunned. Blaze apologizing, even under the influence, was a first. And he even called her ‘kiddo’...

Her father nodded his head. “Good on you. Standin’ up for yourself. It’s… It’s how I raised ya.” He sighed. “But this ain’t like all those cutesy adventures you had with your pals. These people can make us disappear.”

“I know, dad.” Rainbow felt relief flood through her at her father’s apology and praise. Maybe this wouldn’t be so impossible, after all? “I really don’t want to make things harder for you.”

He shrugged, almost child-like. “So don’t.”

She tried to swallow again. “That’s the thing, I can’t promise that.”

His eyes narrowed. “Why not?”

Rainbow sat up straighter. She could feel the sweat bead on her skin. “Because everything I do gets back to you, right?” She held up her hands. “I want to be honest. I want you to know that I…”

Blaze leaned heavily on his desk. “Come on, out with it!”

Rainbow Dash closed her eyes. She had to say it. Nevermind that he was getting drunk—if anything that might even help. She couldn’t lie about it a moment longer. Failure to come clean would just give room for one of Blaze’s gossipy clients to reveal the truth to him.

He had plenty of customers that were fellow classmates of hers, like Bulk Biceps. It had already been a few days since people saw her and Fluttershy together. News of her new relationship would only continue to spread. If Blaze heard about it this way…

She wished she could wait, but she didn’t dare take that risk.

“Dad, I want you to understand something first.” Her voice was hoarse. She leaned forward on her knees, her eyes wide and pleading. “I love you.”

Blaze’s eyes narrowed further. “What did you do…?”

“I love you, and I’m going to take care of things. My project. This weekend’s game. Even the issues with the Trog-El Syndicate—”

“What did you do, Rainbow Dash?” His voice was steelier now. Pink was coming back into his cheeks.

She sighed. Stood up. She would need to leave quickly.

Looking straight into Blaze’s eyes, Rainbow Dash said with a willful tilt of her chin, “Fluttershy’s my girlfriend now. I’m not going to use her to cheat.”

Blaze stared up at her. His expression smoothed like a river stone. “What?” His voice was ominously flat.

Rainbow crossed her arms. Her heart beat hard and fast. “I know you don’t think I can do the project, but I can. Fluttershy’s still helping me. Even after I told her everything, she’s still with me.” Her eyes tensed and she cocked her head to the side. “Please, dad. Tell me you see how major that is. She actually cares about me! It’s the kind of relationship I’ve always wanted!”

He said nothing. His skin was slowly turning red again.

Rainbow Dash gazed at him for a moment longer, hoping that he’d take a deep breath and see her point.

Instead, he rumbled dangerously, “You chose… that hippie whore… over your own flesh and blood?”

So much for hope.

Wild eyed, Fluttershy turned to see Sugar Spin coming around the corner, a cigarette in her hands. The smell of nicotine and smoke almost made Fluttershy retch. As she approached, Sugar’s heartbeat grew louder and louder in Shy’s ears.

Sugar stopped nearby before throwing her cigarette down and stepping on it. “Hey,” she said with a little grimace.

Fluttershy swallowed with difficulty. “Hullo.” She rubbed her arms, trying to comfort herself over the fact that she could apparently hear her co-worker’s bodily functions.

“Thanks for stepping in like that,” Sugar said quietly. She looked away, out into the parking lot. “I thought I was ready, but I guess not.”

“You’re a great vet technician, Sugar Spin,” Fluttershy said with a shaky smile. “I was barely able to do it myself.”

“But you did do it,” Sugar almost snarled. Her heart rate picked up.

Fluttershy closed her eyes and willed her hearing to return to normal.

Well, okay. Begged, more like.

“I’ve been at this longer than you have!” Sugar said heatedly. “I’ve seen so many awful things, and I kept my head through all of it.” Sugar snorted. “But put the killing needle in my hand, and suddenly I can’t get the job done. This is the second time I’ve choked.”

Fluttershy’s eyes flew open, her passion suddenly ignited. “That wasn’t just a job,” she said firmly.

Sugar looked at her with a gentle frown. Fluttershy had never spoken so forthcoming with the vet tech. Instead of getting upset and defensive, she waited for Fluttershy to continue with an air of reserved curiosity.

Fluttershy pressed both her hands to her chest. “I understand the need to focus on the next task, oh truly I do! There’s always another poor little critter who needs us, and we have to do our very best to tend to them all.”

Her eyes tensed, and she felt herself choke up as she recalled Goliath going still on the treatment table. When she spoke again, her voice was taut with emotion. “B-But euthanizing a living creature is…is never so simple.” She swallowed, fighting to keep her composure. Oddly enough, hearing Sugar’s heartbeat helped her. It was slowing again.

With a calmer voice, she said, “The fact that your heart sees that tells me that you’re a truly caring person.” She shrugged. “But if you’ll please pardon my saying so—it honestly sounds like your mind is in a different place.”

“Oh yeah?” Sugar said—almost sneered. “How do you figure that?”

Fluttershy pouted a little and held her hands out, her brow wrinkling at Sugar’s defensiveness. “How can you deal with your feelings if you’re trying to distance yourself from them?”

The last thing Fluttershy wished to do was make Sugar feel like a failure. How could she phrase this without having her co-worker shut down? What they’d gone through was very difficult, and Sugar was a very stern and prideful person. She needed to proceed carefully. Anxious, Fluttershy hugged herself again as she struggled to find the words.

She spoke slowly as they came to her. “Doctor Heartclaw explained to me that euthanizing a pet needs clarity as much as self-control.” She peered at Sugar Spin, uncertain of how this was being received. “I agree. I really feel that being honest with yourself is a necessary step toward the composure you want so very much. That means confronting the pain and aversion you feel toward ending a life. It’s perfectly natural!”

Fluttershy let out a little huff. “I mean, why do you think Prism made excuses to avoid the responsibility? She isn’t any more prepared than we are!”

Sugar smirked a little at this.

Fluttershy shook her head. “And maybe, after you confront those things, you still won’t feel ready.” Her chin tucked. “I certainly didn’t... I don’t think I ever will.” She looked at Sugar Spin earnestly. “So please don’t feel bad!”

Sugar was staring at her, her eyes massive and her eyebrows raised.

Fluttershy wilted. She talked too much. Why did she talk too much? Sugar already saw her as a nuisance—but now she was a nuisance who had the gall to give her advice? To Sugar, a woman who had been working in the field since she could volunteer in high school? What was she thinking!

“I’m very sorry. I’ve said far too much!” Fluttershy waved her hands frantically and turned to escape back inside. The fresh air wasn’t really helping her, anyway. “Please, forget I said anything. I don’t know why I thought I’d know better than—”

“You’re a lot gutsier than you look, y’know that?” Sugar Spin said loudly behind her.

Fluttershy halted at the door and looked back at her co-worker. “P-Pardon?”

Sugar went up to her, hands shoved into the pockets of her scrub top. “To do what you did for Goliath...” She nodded. “That was brave. Sorry again that you had to pick up my slack.” She scowled. “Prism should have done that. Instead, you did. That says alot.”

Sugar Spin’s mouth screwed up. “I’ll think about the stuff you said. I appreciate you trying to make me feel better, though.” She opened the door and gestured inside, a wry look overtaking her features. “Just stop spacing out. Please? You’re getting almost as bad as Honey Grace!”

Fluttershy blushed. “Y-Yes! Of course.” She hurried inside, and Sugar Spin followed.

Down the hall, Blue Note was speaking to Prism, who was standing in the partially open doorway of Goliath’s room.

“Will the owner be okay?” Prism asked.

“She came with a friend, so I think she’ll be all right,” Blue Note answered. She put a hand on her cheek and shook her head. “Poor thing. This is why I tell our customers to schedule regular screenings!”

“It could have been prevented,” Prism agreed with a little nod.

Fluttershy gazed at them, wide-eyed. From this distance, she absolutely should not have been able to hear them. Especially because they were murmuring to each other.

“The owner must have left by now,” Sugar said next to her. “Prism will need help getting him wrapped and into the freezer.” In a few days, the dog would be taken to the crematorium the hospital was partnered with.

Fluttershy tried not to think of the loveable great dane laying frozen and alone in a dark freezer drawer that long.

Sugar glanced at her, then did a double take. She touched Fluttershy’s shoulder awkwardly. “Um… look, I’m sure Prism and I can handle that part. You, on the other hand, should go sit down. You look pale.” She thumbed down the hallway. “I’ll cover for you.”

Fluttershy looked at her with surprise. “Really?”

Sugar shrugged and started down the hall. “Let’s just try not to make it a habit, all right?” She winked with a little smirk, “Always gotta be ready to help the next critter.”

Fluttershy drew herself up and did a pert nod. “Thank you!”

She watched Sugar Spin join Prism just as Blue Note walked away.

“Ready?” Prism sighed.

“Yep,” Sugar answered. Then the two vet techs vanished into the room.

Fluttershy rubbed at her ears. “I need this to stop…” she whispered. “I can’t work like this!” Then her expression lit up as an idea came to her. “Of course, this must be some form of magic!”

And who knew better about magic than Sunset Shimmer?

Fluttershy hurried to her employee locker. She stopped, one hand on the handle. The rotting food smell she’d been detecting earlier was overwhelming here. Her eyes watered and her stomach flopped as she delicately sniffed the air. Where was it coming from?

She sniffed and sniffed till she was down on her hands and knees, fighting against her gag reflex outside of a bottom locker at the end of the row. It didn’t have a name tag, so apparently whoever had been using it no longer worked there.

Fluttershy fumbled the offending locker open and recoiled at what she found inside.

A moldy sandwich left in a brown paper bag.

Fluttershy grabbed it, ran out the back door, and made a beeline for the large garbage bin behind the hospital. She managed to keep her retching in control up until she opened the container itself. She barely dropped the brown paper bag when she vomited her meager stomach contents into the bin.

Reeling, she shut it and stumbled her way back inside.

Returning to her locker, she grabbed her phone and opened her message thread with Sunset. She was surprised to see her friend had already sent her a message.

SSh: Hey Flutters. Just wanted 2 let u kno i’m with Dashie. Figured u were worried

Fluttershy let out a massive sigh of relief. She tapped out a reply.

F: Omg, thank u so much!!

A short moment later, Sunset replied.

SSh: Yea she just went into her dad’s work. I wanted 2 go with, but she insisted I wait 4 her

F: It’s still good u r there

SSh: glad I’m here too. wish I brought a raincoat, tho! storm looks like it will be bad.

Fluttershy bit her lip.

F: Sunset, do u mind if we talk over the phone? hate to bother, but i could use ur advice.

Sunset called almost immediately. Fluttershy answered with a wince, trying to silence her ringtone of singing cats. She wasn’t allowed to be on her phone when she was on the clock, unless she was on break. If Sandy Scarab caught her…

“Hello,” Fluttershy whispered into the receiver.

“Hey, Shy. What’s up?” Sunset asked.

Fluttershy licked her lips and craned her head to see if anyone was coming. No one was. “Well…” How to say it? “Remember how I asked you a long time ago if my senses might have been affected by my…” her voice dropped lower, “...powers?”

“Yeah?”

Fluttershy closed her eyes as she heard the dogs in their kennels stir up with raucous barking. The noise was deafening, and she could feel a headache coming on.

“Fluttershy? You there?”

“Sunset, I’m hearing things I shouldn’t be able to,” Fluttershy said with taut desperation. “I can smell things I shouldn’t be able to… Even my eyes feel sensitive!”

She pressed her forehead to her locker and whined, “I sniffed out a moldy sandwich that has apparently been sitting in an unused locker forever, and when I took it outside to the garbage bin, the stench of it was so bad, I threw up!”

“Oh man…”

“Is this magic? How do I stop it??”

“When did it start?” Sunset asked. Her voice had solidified into something decisive. Containing magic run amok was her mission, and she never took it lightly.

Fluttershy’s lips turned down and tears pricked her eyes. “It started after I had to euthanize a poor dog.” Her voice cracked a little. “I wasn’t expecting to be the one to do it, b-but it needed to be done.” A little sob came up her throat. “I think I heard his heartbeat stop.”

“Geez, Fluttershy. I’m really sorry. That must have been very upsetting...”

Fluttershy wiped at her eyes. “It was! It really was.”

“Look, it’s hard to say without a little more digging, but if this is your powers acting up and not some magical anomaly nearby, then the first thing I’d suggest is trying to center yourself. Your emotions could be what’s causing this.”

She heard a customer getting into an argument with Blue Note. Fluttershy put a hand over her other ear when she found that even at this distance she was still able to pick out what they were saying. “I’m worried I won’t have time to! I’ve already excused myself for far longer than I should have!”

“Can you leave work?”

“I’d really hate to leave the others struggling.”

“No offense, but if you can’t get a grip on whatever’s happening, I doubt you’ll be of much use tonight.”

Fluttershy slouched. Sunset had a point. She just hated the idea of leaving the hospital short-staffed. Nevermind the burden this placed on her co-workers, the ones who truly suffered were the animals in their care.

It was silly to think Sunset could just solve her problems immediately. “All right… Thank you, Sunset. I’ll do my best, and if I can’t return to normal, I’ll just ask to go home.”

“Seems like all you can do, Flutters. Try not to feel too guilty if you do have to leave. Even if no one else understands, you have a legitimate reason, okay? We’ll investigate what’s happening for sure. Just hang in there.”

Fluttershy stifled a sigh. “Okay.”

“And hey,” Sunset continued, her voice softening. “Don’t worry about Rainbow Dash. I’ll keep a close eye on her.”

“Thank you, Sunset.” That did make Fluttershy feel a bit better. A lot better, actually. Even if her night was proving to be another trying one, she very much wanted Rainbow Dash to be okay.

When Fluttershy ended the call, she looked at the clock. Ten minutes had passed. She tried to quell the spike of anxiety that shot through her. If no one had come looking for her in that time, then surely she wasn’t immediately needed for anything, right?

Still, she needed to return to work. She didn’t want to betray Sugar’s trust in her by lollygagging. There was always prep and cleaning she could do.

Fluttershy did her breathing exercise again. In, one, two. Out, one, two, three, four…

At least the stench of rotting food was gone.

Rainbow isn’t alone. The other animals still need to be cared for. I owe it to them to at least try! I can do this!

When she went back into the hallway, she didn’t feel ready. But that wasn’t what mattered. She was needed, and she didn’t want to fail those who depended on her.

...that hippie whore...

Rainbow’s body tightened. “Don’t call her that!”

“I’ll call that bitch what I want seeing as how you’re stabbing me in the back over her!” Blaze stood up explosively, knocking his chair back. His hands balled to fists at his sides. “I should’ve known you were too soft for this!” His lips rippled into an ugly grimace. “Shoulda known you were too much like your mother.”

Rainbow Dash bit her tongue, really hard. She turned on her heel and started for the door. “Y’know what? Forget this. I’ll see you later.”

“If you walk out that door, don’t you bother crawling back, Dash!” he roared.

Her hand froze on the doorknob. She felt a sweat drop roll down her pulsing temple.

She had heard that threat so many times… Did he really mean it, this time? These exchanges always had a script to them. He’d get mad. She’d bend and scrape to make him happy again. Only this time…she wasn’t doing that. She was going off script.

Now that she was on a fresh blank page, she had no idea how to proceed.

“Come on,” Blaze said, his voice a weird mixture of rage and… was that fear? “Turn around. You told Fluttershy about the plan? Fine! Fine. You can still make use of her help. If she really loves you—”

Rainbow’s eyes flashed as she whirled around. “Is that what love means to you dad?” she spat. “Using people?”

Blaze was gazing at her with a desperate intensity. “Our family is the only thing that matters—”

“Did mom matter when you made her work all-nighters for you? When she already had a full time job?” She gestured at herself. “Did I matter when you turned me into your business mascot without even freaking asking me?”

Her father’s lips trembled once, then puckered together. He tilted his head back. “Your old man did what he had to do,” he said stiffly.

Rainbow Dash’s mouth turned down hard. She snorted. “Yeah.” She turned and opened the door. “You stepped on people.”

She didn’t hear him follow as she hurried down the stairs. Her vision started to blur. The fist in her throat practically choked her now. Some of the regulars tried to call her over, but she turned her face from them, wiping roughly at her eyes.

By the time she made it outside, the sobs were becoming too strong to stuff down. She stopped outside of the entrance, both hands on her head, and tried to breathe like normal. Cool rain struck her hot head and tight shoulders. It brought no relief.

“Damn it!” she gasped.

Rainbow dropped into a crouch and hugged her head as her tears overwhelmed her. She wept into her knees.

The rain picked up, coming down in thick sheets. It soaked through her clothes and chilled her heated skin.

“Oh my gosh, Rainbow Dash!” Sunset Shimmer’s voice, shouting through the downpour.

Rainbow felt Sunset hug her around the shoulders. She coiled tighter, feeling sick with shame for her tears.

“Come on, Dashie,” Sunset coaxed. “It’s raining cats and dogs out here! Let’s go back to the car. I’ll drive.”

Slowly, Rainbow lifted her head. She looked at Sunset desolately. “I think I just cut ties with my dad.” Her chin crumpled and another sob broke free. “Sun, I didn’t want to!”

Sunset squeezed her, her brow creasing. “I know, Dashie. I know. I’m so sorry.” Slowly, she started to rise, pulling on Rainbow’s shoulders with soft suggestion. Rainbow finally started to stand. “Let’s go, before—”

Sunset’s grip on Rainbow tightened as her gaze snapped to the side, toward the facility entrance. Confused, Rainbow turned to look.

Blaze was holding open one of the glass doors, one arm extended with a tightly clenched envelope. His lips were thin, and his body trembled with barely checked anger.

“Take it,” he growled.

Rainbow resisted the urge to wipe at her eyes. The rain would hide her tears. Something her father had taught her...

Never show weakness to a foe.

She tried to keep her voice steady and her chin stiff. “What is it?”

“The last things I’ll ever give you.”

Try as she did to hide it, the sting of that cold statement made her chin quiver once.

Tightening her jaw, she stepped toward him, under the small entrance overhang, and snatched the envelope out of his hand.

Blaze let his arm fall to his side. His face looked blotchy. Had he been crying too?

His lip wrenched into a sneer. “You... deserve each other.”

Then he turned and walked back, letting the glass door swing closed. Rainbow stared after him, watching until he rounded out of sight, no doubt going to the stairs that led to his office.

He never looked back once.

Rainbow felt a heavy, desolate hole in her chest. The acid of their meeting had eaten away at her insides, leaving her hollowed.

She didn’t want this to be her reality. With child-like denial, she screamed in her head for this to go away. For time to reset itself so she could try again. Or maybe not at all? Perhaps she should have waited. But would that have really mattered?

Maybe being with Fluttershy really was a choice to lose her father...

As the tears clouded her vision again, Rainbow Dash turned to look at the envelope in her hand.

“What did he give you?” Sunset asked. She squeezed in with Rainbow under the overhang, her shoulders hunched and her arms crossed over her chest. Like the tomboy, she was drenched.

Rainbow’s only answer was to open the envelope.

Inside she found five-hundred dollars.

Sunset’s eyebrows rose at the sight of it. “Wow.”

Rainbow pinched her mouth closed as she tried to keep any more bursts of emotion from escaping her. This envelope was a declaration. Blaze was washing his hands of her.

But he’d said things. Plural. What else was there?

Shoving the money aside, she found a small neon sticky note at the back of the envelope. Frowning, she pulled this out and read what was written there.

The envelope fell from her trembling fingers. Lightning flashed overhead, igniting her stark shocked features. The delayed thunder moved through them like a terrible wave.

“Rainbow?” Sunset placed a hand on her shoulder. “Hey… What is it? What does the note say?”

Rainbow turned to her friend almost robotically. Her voice was husky and rough. “Sun… She never left. She… She’s been here this whole time...” She held the note out slowly.

Sunset blinked but took it. When she read the note, her eyes popped wide. “This is an address for—!”

“Windy Whistles,” Rainbow growled. “My mom.”

Author's Note

"I've heard that people stand in bad situations because a relationship like that gets turned up by degrees. It is said that a frog will jump out of a pot of boiling water. Place him in a pot and turn it up a little at a time, and he will stay until he is boiled to death. Us frogs understand this." - Deb Caletti

Chapter 30

Time trickled by slowly in shivering silence as the two girls attempted to process what they’d learned.

Sunset spoke up first, tentative. “Rainbow, let’s go.” Her soft voice seemed loud over the downpour.

“They lied to me, Sun. They both lied…” Rainbow’s voice was faint in comparison—throttled by the betrayal that choked her.

How could this be? After all these years, how could her father just drop this in her lap. It was so cruel and terrible, she didn’t know what to do. Should she go back inside and demand an explanation?

No… No, she couldn’t do that. This was the game. The terrible mind tricks that her father employed when someone close to him was rebelling.

Put them off-kilter, leave them vulnerable and upset, then reel them back in with ruthless authority.

She saw the trap laid before her, but Rainbow Dash still considered running headlong into it just to let her father know what a bastard he was for doing this.

Perhaps sensing Rainbow’s inner debate, Sunset held a warding hand toward the building’s entrance. “Rainbow, don’t give him the satisfaction. He’s toying with you!”

Rainbow’s jaw clenched. “I know that. I know that, Sun, but…” she glared over her shoulder into the building.

“Let’s go to the diner on Fifth Ave,” Sunset suggested with a light tone. “I’ll buy you a cup of coffee, and we can talk where it’s dry and warm.”

Rainbow bared her teeth, her shoulders tightening. “Damn it…”

“Rainbow…”

“Sunset, they lied!” Rage bolstered Rainbow’s words. It crackled through her like the untamed fury of the lightning overhead. The wind surged. It scythed them with its chill.

“I know, Dashie. I’m so sorry.” Sunset hugged her tightly. Rainbow slowly returned it, her eyes staring wide over her friend’s shoulder.

They stood like that a moment, shivering under the assailing rain. The overhang’s meager cover no longer sheltered them even partially. It was as though the world was flooding, the skies downpour drowning everything...

Rainbow felt like she was drowning.

Sunset pulled away, wincing apologetically. “The storm’s going to get worse. We really should go.”

The tomboy could only bring herself to nod once.

Rainbow let Sunset guide her back to the car. Once inside and buckled in, she stared ahead through the windshield, seeing nothing as the other girl started the engine and began to pull out of the parking lot. Memories of Rainbow’s mother came against her will.

Windy Whistles… A woman with freckled cheeks and short-cropped scarlet hair who was exceedingly kind and supportive, almost to the point of feeling suffocating. Though typically mild-mannered and soft-spoken, Windy seemed to ignite to life when watching Rainbow Dash do… well... anything. She was always cheering the loudest, right in the front row, bearing the biggest smile in the world. Rainbow had found it embarrassing at first… Then it just became a new pressure to contend with.

Blaze demanded a winner. But Windy? She expected a winner. This subtle difference meant all the world to a young Rainbow Dash, who was precociously aware of how her mother seemed to rely on her daughter’s successes to lift her weary depression.

“You’re my little star, Rainbow Dash,” Windy had said. “My precious little star!”

At age nine, before her mother left, Rainbow distinctly remembered thinking before a soccer game: What would happen if she failed? Would that coveted smile even appear? What would that disappointment look like if Windy saw her ‘little star’ screw it all up? Would her depression worsen?

The car came to a halt and shut off. Rainbow blinked and looked around. They were outside of the diner Sunset had mentioned. On the lawn next to their parking space, a large elm tree was being buffeted by the storm winds.

“Let’s get that coffee, Dashie,” her friend said as she undid her seatbelt. “The storm is pretty bad. We might be better off waiting for it to ease up.”

Rainbow didn’t move. When Sunset saw her stillness, she stopped, one hand on the door. Her cyan eyes tensed with apparent concern.

“I thought my mom cared,” Rainbow murmured. Her fists clenched over her wet jeans. “Windy was always cheering the loudest for me. I thought…” She swallowed as grief rose up, ugly and overwhelming. She bared her teeth against it, willing the anger to surge again so as to consume it.

Her scalp tingled as her chest grew hot. Her limbs felt electric. Overhead, lightning flashed, swiftly followed by loud thunder. The wind blew so hard, the car actually rocked a little.

“But then she left,” Rainbow continued, wiping furiously at her damp eyes. “I thought I'd disappointed her. I thought maybe it was my fault.”

Sunset reached for her hand. “Of course it wasn’t—”

Rainbow struck her fist into her thigh, making the other girl flinch away. “I know that! It wasn’t my fault that coward quit on our family!” The tomboy looked at her friend, her rage searing in her eyes. “But when I was nine-years-old, I didn’t know what else to think! My mom packed her things and left in the middle of the night... without me. Me! The person she called her ‘little star’.”

She threw her hands up, laughing humorlessly. “Seriously! It was like I was the only thing keeping her smiling!” Rainbow shook her head. “I knew she was miserable with my dad, but I was her freaking reason to be happy! I worked hard to keep her cheering, to make her forget being sad, even for just a little bit!”

“You never should have dealt with that,” Sunset said quietly. “You aren’t responsible for your parents happiness. That’s pressure no child should feel…”

“Well, I felt it,” Rainbow said bitterly. “But in the end, I wasn’t enough for Windy. She left like a rat, leaving me with my asshole dad.”

Sunset ran her hands over the steering wheel but kept silent.

There was a long pause. Then...

“She never visited,” Rainbow said. Her face swiftly crumpled under a fresh assault of tears. They took her by surprise, and she turned her face away, letting her hair curtain forward to hide them.

Sunset’s voice was clearly pained. “Oh, Rainbow Dash…”

“She was so close, and she never visited, never called, never even sent me a stupid letter!” Rainbow growled through her teeth. She swiped her arm over her eyes. “She didn’t care! And she was so close! How could she not care?! I did everything I could to make her happy!”

“You don’t know that she didn’t care,” Sunset said. “Rainbow, we don’t know how long she’s even been in the area!”

“So what? How does any of that matter?”

Sunset’s mouth pressed thin. “Well, knowing your father, I doubt he made it easy for your mother to get in touch with you!”

Rainbow punched her dashboard, making Sunset jump.

“FUCK that!” Rainbow screamed. She looked at Sunset, shaking not from the cold, but from her unchecked wrath.

Lightning struck again over them, washing everything in brilliant white light. The thunder felt crushing in its awesome power.

“If that bitch cared enough, then nothing should have kept her away! I was her only daughter! I was family. That should have been enough! That should have been—NGHH!” The tomboy arched into her seat dramatically, her face contorting in pain.

Sharp sensations stabbed her in the back, piercing at her shoulder blades. Her veins burned and nausea swept over her. The tingling on her scalp intensified. Her chest felt like someone had poured molten lava into it. Her limbs were screaming from crackling energy.

“Rainbow?!” Sunset’s voice was panicked. She grabbed Rainbow’s shoulder.

“My back!” Rainbow gasped, twisting sideways in her seat so as not to rest against her shoulder blades. “It freaking hurts!” She clumsily shrugged her jacket from her shoulders and tried weakly to reach behind her to feel what was happening… then she stilled, her eyes popping wide.

She met Sunset’s fearful gaze.

“Sunset,” she wheezed. “I… I think I feel my wings coming in!”

Now Sunset’s brows clashed as she rose up, placing a knee on the center console to lean over and peer at Rainbow’s back.

“Sweet Celestia… You’re right, Rainbow!”

“What’s happening?” Rainbow asked, her voice pitching higher with fear. “Sunset, why—aaah!”

There was an audible crunch as Rainbow felt her winglimbs burst suddenly out of her back, ripping her t-shirt. Another wave of nausea hit her as stars danced in her eyes. The burning in her chest was beyond words. She could feel the water on her skin sizzling from her elevated body temperature.

“Sunset…?” Rainbow looked up at her looming friend weakly.

Sunset Shimmer’s face was pale. She settled back into her seat… or more like flopped. She gazed at Rainbow with open concern.

“I’m so stupid,” Sunset whispered shakily. She pressed a trembling hand to her forehead and stared. “Rainbow, I’m an idiot, I’m so sorry.”

“Sun, what the heck is happening?”

Sunset took hold of Rainbow’s face and spoke quickly. “Your magic. It’s responding to your emotions. It’s gotta be!” She winced. “Geez, Dashie, you’re burning up!”

Rainbow’s eyes fluttered. She felt feverish. “S’cuse me?”

Sunset’s eyes squeezed shut. “I know! I know. It sounds crazy, but think about it… You go through a terrible experience and learn something super upsetting, then not too long after, your body just starts changing? It has to be related!”

Rainbow shook her head frantically, trying to sit up straight again. This was ridiculous. This wasn’t fair. She was proud of her powers. The magic had chosen her as a kind of champion! How could it be twisting inside of her?

Her eyes narrowed. If Blaze, that bastard, hadn’t gone and—!

The wind wailed over the car, pushing it so hard the vehicle rocked and forced the two girls to brace themselves. When the car settled, Rainbow doubled over with a shout, feeling her winglimbs grow. Everything burned with pain.

Sunset looked around her wildly. Then slowly she regarded Rainbow with unmistakable fear. “Rainbow, what were you thinking about just now?”

Rainbow grunted as she fought weakly to pull her arms out of her jacket—she felt too hot. As Sunset helped her, she hissed, “I was thinking about my dumbass dad—!”

The wind rocked the car again, this time followed by another close shot of lightning. Rainbow swallowed another cry as her back flared in agony once more.

Sunset’s words were trembling now as she took hold of Rainbow’s hand. “Rainbow Dash, I really need you to listen to me.” Her mouth jawed open and closed, her eyes tensing as she tried to form the words. Finally she stammered out, “I think the storm is also responding to your emotions.”

Rainbow stared at her. “No way.”

“I—I realize that seems premature to say without more evidence, but given what’s happening right now—!”

“Sunset, I can’t control the weather! I’ve never been able to do anything like that!”

“I hear you, but Dashie this storm—”

“I mean— hell! Do you have any idea what you’re saying right now?” Rainbow’s voice started to rise, her face twisting into a scowl. “It’s not my fault this storm sucks anymore that it’s my fault my parents suck!”

The wind roared over the car, rocking it violently. Rainbow was thrown backward into the passenger door, her vision fuzzing out at the pain that erupted from landing on her back and newly forming wings. Sunset, meanwhile, toppled over onto the center console.

When Rainbow sat up with a pained expression, she was stunned to see that the car had actually moved a foot or two to the side. Outside on the lawn, one of the tree’s branches split with a deafening crack, falling onto the power lines. There were sparks from the nearby transformer, then the streetlights went dark.

The houses across the street and the diner in front of them went dark too.

Rainbow gazed at this destruction, slack-jawed.

“Rainbow…” Sunset’s voice was thin and fearful. “I know this is hard to hear, but this storm worsens every time you let your emotions get the better of you!”

Rainbow looked at her, breathing hard. She opened her mouth to speak, but another stab of tormentous growth wrenched her forward, swallowing her words in an agonized hiss. She could feel her winglimbs lengthen, the audible sound of bones crunching into the forming flesh. Sunset steadied her shoulders, keeping her upright.

Rainbow’s hands curled into claws as the overwhelming energy bit deep into her limbs, the heat in her chest making it difficult to even breathe properly.

“I understand being confused, Rainbow,” Sunset said. Her words were clipped but it was clear she was trying to regain some composure. “You’ve trusted your powers for a long time, and you’ve only ever associated them with good things. But there was always a chance that our powers could change and grow as we got older. Not just that, but change in a way we are not prepared for!”

She cupped Rainbow’s cheek, causing the tomboy to meet her eyes again. “Controlling the weather? It could be the magic’s way of manifesting the talents of your Equestrian counterpart! Or maybe it’s responding to some hidden desire of yours? Who knows! Magic isn’t quite the same in this world as it is in Equestria!”

Her brow tightened. “All I know is that this change has resulted in a surge of power. It’s probably temporary, but with your emotions running amok, the magic is operating at a level that is dangerous… It’s literally left you running hot. Out of control magic can have wild and devastating effects.” She nodded at Rainbow’s back. “Like changing your form.”

Rainbow’s face slackened. “Is what happened to you and Twi happening to me?” Fear lanced through her. “Sunset, will it change who I am, too?”

Sunset shook her head strongly. “No! No way, Dashie, I won’t let that happen. But if what I’m guessing is correct, then we need to get this under control ASAP.”

“And how do we do that??” Rainbow asked.

Sunset smiled shakily. “By calming down?”

Rainbow’s expression darkened. “Or else.”

“You can do this. You can, Rainbow! Try breathing with me.” Sunset inhaled deeply. “In…” she exhaled slowly. “And out.”

Rainbow’s face screwed up and she pushed Sunset away. “Not happening!” She flinched, then thumped a hand on her chest. “Geez, are you kidding? It hurts just to breathe right now! Argh!” She steadied herself on the center console as another nauseating phase of growth assaulted her.

“Dashie—!”

“Sunset, I can’t do this!” Rainbow panted. She winced, and her vision swam once more. “How can I calm down?! I am literally changing against my will! There’s a storm outside that’s getting worse by the second! My freaking parents abandoned me! How the fuck am I supposed to calm down right now?!”

Sunset squeezed her shoulders. “Rainbow, don’t forget. Whatever your parents may have done, you still have your friends! You still have Fluttershy!”

Rainbow’s eyes fluttered as she tried to will her vision into focus again. She grabbed onto Sunset’s arm and was alarmed to see her veins glowing beneath her skin.

Her winglimbs surged, making Rainbow cry out as they pressed against the passenger window. All along their length, she could feel the skin tingle. The feathers were trying to sprout.

“If Fluttershy saw me, she would freak,” Rainbow gasped. She shook her head, the despair squeezing her throat. “She’d be afraid of me.”

“She’d hold you and tell you everything would be all right, Rainbow,” Sunset said firmly. “You know she wouldn’t even hesitate! So imagine her doing it right now.”

“Sunset—”

“Just do it!”

Rainbow squeezed her eyes shut, her teeth bared. Sunset let her go. The tomboy tried to corral her thoughts.

None of this went down the way I wanted it to.

She tried to think of her girlfriend’s soft touch, but the crackling energy that radiated through her body seemed to incinerate her attempts. She grunted as her winglimbs grew further. Feathers shivered into being, itching the skin.

No transformation had ever happened this way. This was corrupted. This was wrong.

Wrong, like how her mother had abandoned her. Wrong, like how her father had exploited her.

Wrong, like how Lightning Dust had beat her.

It was all coming full circle. The magic in her that was pure loyalty, friendship, and love… It was becoming undiluted darkness to swallow the harmony in her heart.

She didn’t want this. She just didn’t know how to resist the change.

“Think about how much she cares about you, Rainbow,” Sunset said in a soft, coaxing voice. “Fluttershy is waiting for you. She would never turn away from you! Not even now.”

Desperate, Rainbow conjured Fluttershy’s soothing scent. Her mind leaped to this sensory detail with all the eagerness of a child for candy. Rainbow breathed in deep, her mind recalling images of Shy’s gentle smile.

I told her she was worth it, no matter what happened…

The tingling along her scalp lessened. Rainbow’s face relaxed some as she thought about seeing Fluttershy again that evening. How she’d get to hold her. To kiss her.

I… I meant it. She is worth it. That never changed. How could I forget that?

Her taste buds erupted with the vivid memory of her girlfriend’s body. She could almost hear Fluttershy saying her name, laced with passion.

Flutters…

Rainbow let her head loll sideways onto the headrest. Her breathing calmed, becoming less labored and aching. The minutes ticked by, and eventually, the burning in her chest eased.

With a tingling numbness occasionally punctuated by twinges of sharp pain, her winglimbs receded, bones cracking back into non-existence.

Rainbow’s eyes opened carefully. Sunset was turned similarly in the driver’s seat, her back resting against the door. Her eyes were wide, but she was smiling now.

“You did it, Rainbow,” Sunset said, her smile widening. “The storm has calmed down as well.”

Rainbow raised her head and looked around. The rain had indeed lessened to a typical rain shower. The tree on the front lawn was no longer bowed from the force of the winds.

She lifted an arm, heavy though it felt, and saw her veins weren’t glowing anymore.

Her brow furrowed. “Sunset, why did my powers go nuts?”

She gingerly tried to pull her jacket back on. Her shoulders were feeling sore where her wings had nearly sprouted. She sighed at the feel of her jacket on her shoulders’ bared skin. This t-shirt was ruined.

Sunset brushed her wet hair back, a look of disquiet overcoming her features. “I don’t know.” Her jaw pushed forward as she scowled down at her lap, apparently debating something. Then she said, “Fluttershy called saying something was going on with her, too.”

Rainbow’s body tensed and she leaned forward. “What?!”

Sunset held up her hands with a look of alarm. “Woah, hey! She’s all right, Rainbow! Last I talked to her, she was just dealing with heightened senses. Super hearing, super sense of smell… that kind of thing!”

Rainbow let out a huge breath, collapsing back into her seat. “Geez, Sun! You scared me half to death…”

“Sorry.” Sunset rubbed her chin, one eyebrow arching. “But I think it’s safe to say that whatever you were exposed to, so was Fluttershy. Why else would you both be experiencing these power spikes tonight?”

Rainbow shrugged. She was so tired...

“Can you think of anything out of the ordinary that you both encountered recently?”

Rainbow Dash turned her eyes up in thought. Eventually, she shook her head. “Nah. Nothing.”

“Are you sure?”

The tomboy rubbed at her temple. She could feel a headache coming on. “Sunset, we didn’t do anything special,” she mumbled.

Sunset turned over a hand. “It doesn’t have to be something magical in nature. Maybe you just did something you’d never done before?”

Rainbow stilled, her exhaustion giving way to anxiety.

No. No way… It couldn’t be that!

Sunset leaned in, her eyes narrowing. “Rainbow, your expression says you thought of something.”

Rainbow turned forward in her seat with a wince. “Um!”

“Listen, this is important! What if it could affect the rest of us?”

Rainbow crossed her arms, her face turning away. She could feel her cheeks burning. “I highly doubt it, okay?”

“But how can you be sure?”

Because the chances of any more of our friends sleeping with each other is practically impossible!

“I just am, Sunset,” she looked at her friend, her mouth pursed. “Just trust me, okay? If I think I need to, I promise I’ll tell you. Right now? I’m claiming a right to privacy!”

Sunset huffed but settled back into her seat.

Silence followed.

“Do you still wanna go get coffee?” Sunset asked with a squinted eye. She gestured at the diner. Rainbow hadn’t noticed, but the lights had apparently come back on. “They must have a backup generator or something, cuz it looks like the waitresses are still taking orders.”

Rainbow grimaced. “I’m still feeling a little nauseous. Can we just go back to the dorm? I think I need to crash.”

Sunset nodded and quickly started the car. “Sure thing.”

Except when she started to back up, something jumped onto the hood with a loud bang, making them both scream.

Pinkie Pie was glaring at Rainbow Dash, her eyes literally aglow as she knelt, cat-like on the car. She didn’t seem the least bit bothered by the rain, drenched though she was.

“You broke your promise!” She shouted wrathfully.

Rainbow Dash sank in her seat. “Sunset, punch it!”

Sunset didn’t move, her arms ramrod straight as she gripped the steering wheel with white knuckles. “And make her madder? No way! She’d just chase us down!”

Pinkie jabbed a finger at Rainbow. “Outta the car, missy!” she screeched.

Rainbow Dash groaned.

She almost wished her wings had finished growing just so she could escape Pinkie Pie’s wrath!

A short time later, inside the diner.

The lights were slightly dimmed but were functioning. There was a young couple seated at another booth, and an older man at the bar, with two waitresses and a cook working. Rainbow was relieved when the only thing these people remarked on was how her car had somehow been moved by the wind.

The girls placed their orders. Rainbow passed on getting anything. She and Sunset endeavored to fill Pinkie in on what happened. They had to stop a few times when one of the waitresses passed them or stopped to chat, but eventually they got through it all.

“There you have it, Pinks,” Rainbow said wearily. She leaned back in her seat at the diner booth. “I lost my head because my dad disowned me and I learned my mom is still in town.” She shifted forward again with a little grimace. Her back still didn’t feel great.

Pinkie Pie, who was on the other side of the table nodded solemnly, a giant slice of apple pie with vanilla ice cream sitting on a plate in front of her. “That’s awful, Dashie. I’m really sorry.”

“So you forgive me?”

“Course’ I do!”

“What were you doing out here anyway, Pinkie Pie?” Sunset asked at Pinkie’s side. She had a mug of coffee held in both hands as she leaned on the table.

Pinkie grinned. “I was doing deliveries for the Cakes nearby when my Pinkie Sense went nuts! I followed it to where you guys were.” She blew a raspberry and proceeded to cut off a big bite from her plate. “Not that it was super difficult or anything!” She thumbed out the diner windows. “I just had to go where the storm was the craziest!”

This made Rainbow and Sunset look at each other in surprise.

“Wait, you mean the storm wasn’t this bad anywhere else?” Rainbow asked. She could feel the sweat forming on her skin. Please tell me I didn’t cause some freak damage all over the place…!

Pinkie nodded. “Yup! The storm was only yucky over the diner.” She shoved her bite of pie into her mouth, then said thickly around her food, “Ith a gud thing too! Woo-da made muh de-liv-er-eez waaay hawder!”

Rainbow let out a breath of relief. Sunset reached over and patted her hand with a smile.

Pinkie winked as she started to cut off another bite of pie. “No sweat, Dashie. Whatever was going on with you didn’t spread too far!”

“Apparently no one saw anything either,” Sunset added in a lowered voice. “In a weird way, the light’s going out on the block and the thick rain actually worked in our favor!”

“Cool. I’m… super glad.” Rainbow bounced her knees under the table. “So, Pinkie, I guess you’re done with classes altogether, huh?” she asked. It was an obvious attempt at changing the subject, but she didn’t really care.

“Yeeeeeah…” Pinkie shoveled another large bite into her mouth. After she swallowed, she said, “With the 80s party so close, there’s no point in trying to keep it up. My sorority status isn’t at risk, so I’ll be allowed to work on it, no problemo. I’ve started working full time at Sugarcube Corner instead.”

Sunset took a sip of her coffee. “I’m still trying to think of how I can help you guys with the party…”

Rainbow shrugged. “Let’s play a set!”

“You mean get the band back together?”

Rainbow sat up, a smile lighting up her face. “Sure, why not?”

Sunset bumped Pinkie’s shoulder. “That could work!”

Pinkie beamed, hopping in her seat. “That’s such a great idea!” She cocked her head to the side, her eyebrow arching. “Do you think any of the others will be up for it, too?”

“Maybe!” Sunset set her mug down. “Even if it’s just us, though, we ought to be able to play something!”

Rainbow rapped her knuckles on the table. “Damn, right! Sounds like a plan, girls. We ought to be able to squeeze in a rehearsal or two from now till the big event. We’ll slay!”

Pinkie pumped a fist. “Woo hoo! The Sonic Rainbooms will rock again!” Sunset laughed and lifted her coffee mug in a salute.

Rainbow grinned but fell quiet. Her eyes dropped to stare through the table. On the glossed surface, she saw Pinkie and Sunset exchange looks.

She heard her friends chatter quietly about other things. Things she couldn’t bring herself to focus on or even feign the least bit interest in. Rainbow didn’t mean to be rude, she just… felt out of it and distracted. Anxious, even.

Though she hated to think about it, she had to wonder— what would life be like without Blaze? Should she even try to find her mother? Could she survive without any family? What about money?

Sure, her scholarship covered school, but there was still food, gas, her cellphone bill… And what if something happened to her car? The storm could have damaged the wheels when it tilted the vehicle. The five hundred her father gave her wouldn’t last forever.

Time passed. She wasn't sure how much. The next thing Rainbow knew, Pinkie rose up, her plate clean. The tomboy blinked in surprise.

“I gotta get back!” the party planner sighed. “I promised Mrs. Cake I’d help her with an order. I’m running late as it is.”

“We were gonna head back to the dorms.” Sunset sidled out of the booth and went to hug her friend. “It was nice to warm up and chat, Pinkie.”

Rainbow rose and went to Pinkie with arms held out. “Bring it in, Pinks,”

Pinkie hugged the tomboy tightly. Over her shoulder, she murmured, “You’ll be okay, Dashie. You’ll see.”

Rainbow felt the tears prick her eyes but fought them down. “So will you,” she whispered. Her arms squeezed around her friend, and they stayed like that for a long moment.

I don’t know what will happen…

She let go of Pinkie Pie and they shared a knowing smile. Though their struggles weren’t the same, they still faced an unknown future that held the promise of stark challenges never before faced. Rainbow felt her spine straighten a little, heartened that she wasn’t the only one crossing uncharted territory.

But I’m going to get through this. We’ll all get through this together.

Author's Note

For the lolz, you guys can read a discarded story draft (one of three) that I ultimately swerved because it was just stupid. Check it out on my blog.

Also, just another reminder that I post more writing updates to my pony Twitter (NSFW). I'm going to start pinning the latest to the top of my profile so people don't have to scroll through my (occasionally) horny feed. I tweet which story I'm working on, word counts, and editing status--amidst all the things that fight to distract me, of course.

Follow me! Or just bookmark if you're shy. I love getting mentions, and I'll follow back.

Chapter 31

It was late evening by the time the girls returned to their dorm. They changed out of their damp clothes into new outfits. As Sunset dried her hair in the bathroom, Rainbow sat at her desk chair and tried to distract herself with her smartphone.

Over the roar of the blow dryer, Sunset asked loudly, “Still going to see Fluttershy?” She was in a new pair of jeans and a long-sleeved blouse.

Rainbow stood and poked her head in through the doorway to nod. Her eyebrow rose at the fresh makeup on her roommate’s face. “You going back out? I’d think with the rain, you’d stay in! It’d be miserable to ride around on the cycle, wouldn’t it?”

Sunset winced as she shut off the blow dryer. “I was wondering if I could tag along with you for a bit? I just wanna see how Flutters is doing, then I swear I’ll get out of your hair.”

“Sure, I don’t mind.” Rainbow moved away from the door and gestured at the digital clock they shared on the center table between their beds. “We’ve got a little time to kill, though.”

Sunset went to sit on her bed, then drummed her hands on her knees. The pair didn’t move for a moment.

Sunset spoke up first, her voice tentative. “Wanna… talk some more? About your parents?”

Rainbow glowered at her. “No.”

It wasn’t that Rainbow didn’t think her friend could help her work through it. She was just… weary of thinking about it. No doubt she’d have to retell the whole thing again soon, anyway. She just wanted a break, even if it was a short one.

Deep in her still rested the belief that she could make it through this ordeal with her friends. But this was only the start of the struggle. In the space between hope and reality, she still found time to despair. She didn’t want anyone to see that, though.

She was Rainbow Dash, and she was supposed to be tough. A leader. Leaders didn’t cry or complain. But she still hurt. She had no idea where to put that frustration. It was so fresh that it felt like she was still stuck at that horrible moment with Blaze. All Rainbow wanted to do was turn away from it.

She knelt down by Tank, who was peeking his little head out from under her bed. She pet him a few times before picking him up and settling on her mattress. Her laptop was still where she’d left it. She opened it and started tapping on the keyboard.

“How about we watch something, Tank?” Rainbow asked lightly. “Something with mutant ninja turtles, maybe?”

Sunset laced her hands together and leaned forward onto her knees. “Dashie…”

Rainbow didn’t lift her eyes from her computer. “I don’t wanna talk about it right now, Sunset,” she said firmly.

Sunset sighed but she didn’t press the issue further.

They spent the time doing their own thing. Sunset resumed her studying. Rainbow watched a show with Tank. When the tomboy’s alarm went off, the two girls left their dorm, Rainbow taking her study materials and laptop in a backpack, and Sunset an umbrella.

It wasn’t necessary. The rain had stopped. They walked at a brisk pace to Freenote Library where Rainbow and Fluttershy usually met.

“How are you feeling now? Physically speaking?” Sunset asked gently.

Rainbow glanced at her, a little annoyed at how close the question was to that other thing she didn’t want to talk about… But she figured it was pressing enough to warrant an answer.

“I’m all right,” she said. She rolled her shoulders and winced. “My shoulders ache, but nowhere near as bad as before.”

“That’s good.” Sunset laced her hands behind her back. “Are… we telling Fluttershy? Y’know. About what happened with your powers?”

Rainbow pursed her lips. “Seems dumb not to.”

“Including the part where your body started to change?”

Rainbow grimaced, her gaze turning down to her passing sneakers. She thought about it seriously for a moment. Then she nodded slowly. “Yeah. That too.”

“Okay…” Sunset kicked at a rock on the path and bit her lip. “Rainbow, about what caused this—”

“Sunset, I promised you that if it’s something I think you and the others need to know, I’ll tell you right away. But I really mean it. I won’t talk about it.” Rainbow looked at her solemnly. “If you meant what you said about respecting privacy the other night, then you’ll trust me.”

The tomboy shrugged. “From where I’m standing, there isn’t any risk to you or any of the other girls. All right?”

Sunset’s forehead wrinkled, but she bobbed her head in acquiescence. “All right.”

When they got to Freenote Library, they headed straight up to the third floor. Rainbow led Sunset to the usual study room, and there they found Fluttershy already taking out her things.

At the sight of Rainbow Dash, the shy girl dropped the binder she was holding and ran to hug her.

“Oh, Rainbow! I was so worried!” She pulled away and held Rainbow’s face, her eyes gleaming with concern and love. The tomboy closed her eyes at her girlfriend’s soft touch.

This. This was what she’d needed, so, so badly. Just being in Fluttershy’s orbit took the sting out of Rainbow’s new parentless life. If Sunset hadn’t been there, Rainbow would have clung to her girlfriend like she were a lifeline.

“How did it go?” Fluttershy asked with a little wince. She acknowledged Sunset with an almost apologetic tilt of her head, but her eyes quickly fastened back onto her lover.

Rainbow glanced over at Sunset, then sighed. “Sit down, babe. This’ll take a bit…”

By the time Rainbow got through recounting everything, Fluttershy was weeping silently, her hands gripping Rainbow’s like she was a treasure that had been damaged.

“I feel like I’ve caused you so much trouble, Dashie,” Fluttershy said through her tears.

Rainbow shook her head emphatically, pulling the animal lover into a hug. She had felt cold and numb through much of her account, but upon hearing her girlfriend say this, she felt a swift stab of heartache.

“This is totally not your fault,” she said. Her eyes pressed closed as her arms tightened around the other girl. “I told you, Shy. Whatever happens, you’re worth it.” She kissed Fluttershy’s forehead. Into her skin, she murmured, “The second Sunset reminded me of that, I was able to get control of my magic again.”

“If only I could have been there. I could have tried to use my magic to help you calm down!” Fluttershy sniffled.

“Shy, your calming aura doesn’t work on the rest of us, remember?” Sunset interjected quietly. “Rainbow was going to have to center herself the old-fashioned way, no matter what.”

Compared to everyone else, Fluttershy’s powers had always been more supportive in nature. In addition to her ability to fly and commune with animals, she could bring a powerful calm to any person within a close radius of her—provided they weren’t too infused with magic. Something about her power couldn't pierce through the veil of another comparable arcane source. Weaker subjects, she could break through to...though Rainbow always suspected that had more to do with Fluttershy's natural ability to soothe others than her asserting her will over anyone with her magic power.

Fluttershy’s shoulders hunched around her ears. “Our powers…” she pulled away from Rainbow to look into her face. “Rainbow, mine acted up, too!” She gestured at her head. “My hearing became so strong that I could hear people’s heartbeats!”

Rainbow’s eyebrows shot high. “Wow!” She looked sharply at Sunset. “Really?”

Sunset only nodded gravely.

Fluttershy fidgeted in Rainbow’s arms, bringing the tomboy’s attention back to her. “Not to mention I gained a strong sense of smell... and I think strong vision too? I didn’t have a chance to test out how far I could see. Bright lights bothered me, though.”

Sunset laid a hand on Fluttershy’s shoulder, and her gaze was bright with concern. “Were you able to regain control of your powers all right? No more major issues?”

Fluttershy shrugged. “I wouldn’t say I regained control of them so much as they just… faded away. I was able to finish my shift without any more major problems, thankfully.” Her eyes tensed. “Sunset, will our powers continue to do this?”

Sunset shook her head. “From the looks of things, no. I think you both just had very upsetting experiences tonight that acted as catalysts.”

She gestured at Fluttershy. “You had to perform surprise euthanasia,” next she gestured at Rainbow, “and you cut ties with your dad and learned your mom was still around.”

Rainbow looked at Fluttershy with shock. “You had to euthanize a pet?” Never in a million years would she imagine her girlfriend being able to do such a thing, and yet...

Fluttershy pulled away, her shoulders curving. “Yes…” Her hands wrung themselves. “I wasn’t supposed to, but no one else stepped up to do it, and it needed to be done, so—” her voice choked with sudden emotion, and she let her hair curtain forward.

“Aw, Fluttershy. I’m really sorry.” Rainbow pulled her back into a hug.

They stayed like that until Sunset cleared her throat. The pair turned to look at their friend, who seemed embarrassed for the interruption.

“Um, actually, if you guys are free on Friday, maybe we can try to run a few tests?” She held up her hands. “It’ll be good to have a clearer understanding of your new powers.”

Her face tensed a moment as she added, “I mean— as I said, I doubt we’ll see any more spikes like we did tonight, but you never know!”

“I’m certainly up for it!” Fluttershy said with an eager nod. She looked up at Rainbow, her thick eyelashes fanning. “Rainbow?”

Rainbow Dash grimaced. It wasn’t exactly how she wanted to spend her Friday, but…

She sighed. “Sure, whatever.”

Sunset gave a thumbs up, relief clear on her face. “Great!” Then suddenly, she chuckled. At their inquisitive looks, she asked, “Remember that time I accidentally sent one of my magic light flares into Mr. Doodle’s eyes during my driving test?”

Rainbow grinned. “Yeah! I remember Trixie complaining because he stopped doing tests for the rest of the day.” She mimicked the amateur magician with as petulant a voice as possible. “‘Which one of you magical misfits thought it was a good idea to blind the one person capable of giving the Great and Powerful Trixie keys to sweet, sweet vehicular freedom?!’”

Fluttershy looked at her sidelong, lips pursed with disapproval. “And then you made that comment about her mother sending Mr. Doodle racy texts.”

Rainbow snickered. “Well even for someone who was the head of the PTA, she spent waaaay too much time with the guy!”

“Rainbow, he was married!”

“So?”

“Anyways,” Sunset placed her hands on her hips. “My magic got out of control because I was super nervous during my test—”

Fluttershy nodded her head with a shudder. “Cranky Doodle was a scary driving instructor!”

“—And since I hadn’t learned to control my new powers yet, we almost crashed the car!” Sunset shrugged. “So mishaps, even on a smaller scale, can still have big consequences. We’re way more likely to lose control when we’re stressed. That’s why I want to ask you both to take it easy the next few days until we have proper time to get a handle on things.”

She squinted one eye. “I mean, I’d say maybe skipping tonight’s study session is worth it, but I know how badly you need this, Rainbow. Just promise you’ll both get plenty of rest and relaxation when you’re through.” She wagged a finger. “The key thing is to not let yourselves get too upset about anything. If stuff starts to get weird, just try not to panic. It’ll only make things worse!”

“Thanks, Sunset,” Rainbow Dash said. She smiled at her friend sincerely. “If you hadn’t been with me, things could have been much worse. You’re awesome. I mean it.”

“Yes, thank you so much, Sunset!” Fluttershy went to the redhead and hugged her. When she pulled away, her hands were clasped and her eyes shined with fresh tears. “I am grateful beyond words for what you’ve done!”

Sunset waved her hands in front of her, an uneasy smile on her lips. “Don’t thank me, guys. Really. I’m just glad I was of use in the end.”

She started to back toward the door. “Take care, Flutters. Dashie.” To Rainbow, she said, “I, um…” she rubbed one arm, her gaze dropping. “I might be out late tonight?” She peeked up again. “So don’t freak if I’m not in the dorm when you’re done, okay? I’ll be fine.”

Rainbow blinked at Sunset’s sudden diffidence but gave a thumbs up. “All right, Sun. No worries!”

Sunset gave her a pursed smile. She waved one last time to Fluttershy before leaving.

Fluttershy turned to Rainbow, her eyes gleaming with clear concern. “Dashie, maybe Sunset’s right… How about we skip working on your project tonight?”

Rainbow shook her head quickly. “No! I gotta work on this. I’ve only got three more weeks before it’s all due, and I haven’t even started my paper yet.” She sighed roughly and rubbed at her face. “This can’t wait.”

Fluttershy’s hand lightly touched her elbow. “I really think you need to rest… You’ve had an upsetting night.”

Rainbow made a face and turned away, toward the table. “So have you!” She set down her backpack and began to unpack its contents.

She needed to be strong.

Fluttershy appeared at her side, her brow furrowed. “Dashie, it’s true that ending a life was very upsetting for me, but that needed to happen. I’m at least comforted by the fact that I helped to end a poor animal’s suffering! What you went through doesn’t compare. Your pain is still perfectly valid, and we shouldn’t ignore it!”

Rainbow clenched a fist, then released it. She rubbed the back of her neck.

“Look—” the word came out more forcefully than she’d meant to and she pressed her hands together in front of her mouth.

After a deep breath, she tried again. “If it means so much to you, I guess I could skip my English Literature lecture in the morning… I’m still doing okay in that course, and I could steal someone’s notes later.”

She pulled out a chair and sat in it heavily. “I’d still go to the gym early, and later in the afternoon I have soccer practice at six.” She shrugged, looking up at Fluttershy with a frown. “With the game this weekend, I can’t skip those. Honestly, they’ll probably help me feel better.”

Fluttershy touched her hand. “Aside from my Chemistry Lab, I’m free for the day. I’d love to spend it with you if you’d like the company?”

Rainbow smiled. “Sure.”

Fluttershy returned the expression and sat down next to her. “Let’s get to work, then.”

They did just that.

Fluttershy helped Rainbow form a complete outline for her paper. The shy girl hadn’t been lying when she said she’d previously been drawing that part of the process out in order to spend more time together. Rainbow felt a small flicker of anger that she’d lost a week of progress to this, but she swiftly reminded herself that she had been planning much worse.

Apologies had already been given and accepted. She had no place holding on to anything, even in this, her darkest hour. The resentment vanished almost as quickly as it came.

With that finally done, they next went over key concepts, even going so far as to use the whiteboard in the room to write them down.

Rainbow tried to focus through the dense wall of information, but stray thoughts cut through her.

Dad was right, I can’t do this.

What if I lose my scholarship?

I have nothing to go back to if I drop out…

“Rainbow Dash?”

Rainbow looked up with a start. Fluttershy was looking at her with wide eyes, her hands clasped at her chest and her chin tucked in.

Rainbow’s gaze dropped to her hand. She’d snapped her pencil in two, the top half laying atop her sloppily written notes, the bottom half still gripped tightly in her fingers.

Fluttershy stepped away from the whiteboard and placed a hand over Rainbow’s. Her beautiful blue eyes shined with understanding.

“Let’s go,” she whispered.

“Where?” Rainbow whispered back. Her throat was tight for some reason.

“To my favorite place.”

Now Rainbow’s eyebrows lifted. She closed her binder and stood.

When they left the library it was past midnight. This didn’t bother Rainbow. If she was going to skip English, then she could sleep in and go to the gym a little later while Fluttershy was still in class. Still, she looked at her girlfriend, worried that she would be exhausted tomorrow. She felt guilty for not insisting Shy go home and rest, instead.

Rainbow couldn’t even bring the thought to words, but she was afraid of being alone that night.

Fluttershy led her by the hand across campus until they arrived at one of the trailheads to Everfree Forest. When the shy girl boldly passed the signs and guards prohibiting entry after sundown, Rainbow whistled her surprise but followed.

As they delved deeper into the dark of the woods, Fluttershy turned bashfully to Rainbow and said, “Whenever I’m upset or anxious, I like to walk the woods at night.”

“Aren’t you scared?” Rainbow asked. “I thought you hated the dark!”

Fluttershy bit her lip and tucked a lock of hair behind her ear. “It’s true that I was terrified at first,” she admitted. “But a few months ago, a hurt fox escaped a wildlife rehab center and fled into the woods. It was well past sunset, but I knew I couldn’t wait to save it. It wouldn’t last the night.”

A smile lit her face. “I called Applejack to help me, and she came right away.”

Rainbow felt an unpleasant lurch in her stomach and tried to ignore it.

Fluttershy continued, oblivious, “Thanks to her, I was able to go into the forest, and we found the poor dear very quickly!” She pretended to cradle a small animal in her arms. “I carried it all the way back to the rehab center. With the little fox in my arms, and Applejack at my side…”

She smiled softly and looked at Rainbow. “I think that helped me get over my fear of the woods at night.”

“So you just started night hiking after that?” Rainbow tried to keep her voice neutral. She repeated to herself that Fluttershy and Applejack were just friends, and always had been.

Fluttershy giggled, her hands lacing behind her. “Well, no. It started slowly.” She looked up, a thoughtful look on her face. “The first time, I think I heard an owl at the edge of the woods. I was curious, so I followed its voice for a little bit before I lost my nerve and turned back.”

She puckered her lips and tilted her head to the side. “The second time, I had stayed late on campus, and Star Weld wasn’t answering his phone. The buses weren’t running anymore, and I didn’t have money for a taxi. Then I had the idea to fly home, but I needed somewhere to sprout wings without drawing attention to myself, so…”

Rainbow nodded. “You came out here.”

Fluttershy ran her hands over the bark of a tree they were passing. “I went much deeper that time.” She put hands around her eyes like they were blinders. “I made myself ignore the shadows I passed and moved as quickly as I could until I came to a clearing.”

Her hands slipped back, combing through her hair. She looked serenely up at the canopy. “Once in the clearing, I… felt better. So much better. I found I liked how quiet everything was. The moon looked beautiful. It was very peaceful.”

The animal lover twirled a lock of hair around her finger. “The third time, I was upset.” She didn’t look at Rainbow when she said this, her voice going quiet. “Being that emotional, I didn’t have room to focus on my fear. I just wanted the shadows to surround me. To hide my tears.”

Rainbow’s brow tensed. “What were you upset about?”

“Nothing that matters now, Dashie,” Fluttershy said. She flashed a quick smile before picking up her pace. “The clearing I want to show you is close. Just follow me, please.”

Rainbow’s steps slowed, her chest tightening. It was me. She was upset about me.

Running a hand over her weary face, the tomboy hurried to follow her girlfriend. Fluttershy turned off the beaten path, leading them through thick underbrush before cresting a small incline.

At the top, Rainbow was startled to see a small field open up before them.

Fluttershy let out a relieved breath. An almost glowing joy lifted her features. “Here we are!”

The clearing was filled with wild meadowgrass that reached up to Rainbow’s knees. The space wasn’t a perfect circle. Rather, the tree line dipped in halfway through it. When Rainbow moved further into the clearing and looked around, she realized it was actually shaped like a kind of lopsided heart.

“Do you want a snack?” Fluttershy asked. She went to a large old oak that had a hollow in the middle of its trunk.

“Sure,” Rainbow said.

Fluttershy reached into the tree trunk and pulled out a small dark drawstring bag. Rainbow stared as her girlfriend opened it and removed a small snack packet. She approached, holding this out. The tomboy took it and realized it was trail mix.

Rainbow blinked. “Why was this in a tree?”

Fluttershy bit her lip and became suddenly very interested in the bag’s contents. “Um…” she shuffled a little on the spot. “Since I was hiking these trails day and night so much, I started leaving little caches in my favorite spots. Small things. Snacks and water, mostly.”

She winced and looked up at Rainbow as she set the bag down. “You think it’s strange, don’t you...”

Rainbow shrugged. “I mean, I was kind of surprised.” She gestured around them. “But if you really came out here a lot, then I guess it’s understandable?” She rubbed her neck, her eyes casting down. “Must’ve been useful even. Especially when you came out here last minute, like when you were upset…”

She pocketed the trail mix and stepped close to Fluttershy, taking her hands. “Fluttershy, be honest. How many times did you come here because of me?”

Fluttershy sighed, touching Rainbow’s cheek. Her brow wrinkled softly. “Dashie, I said that doesn’t matter anymore.” She lightly shrugged one shoulder. “And I’m afraid it’s not like I kept count.”

Rainbow’s lips thinned. “But it was a lot, wasn’t it?”

Fluttershy pouted as her frown deepened. “Rainbow, I’m afraid I had more on my mind than just your lack of interest in me. I’ve struggled with other things, too!”

Rainbow slouched, her cheeks burning. “Oh! Uh…”

“I mean, there’s my vet program, my co-op at the animal hospital, and I worry about Star Weld all the time!”

Rainbow nodded quickly. “Sorry, sorry! You’re totally right. It’s not like you didn’t have your own life, Shy.” She smiled apologetically. “I’m, er, kinda self-absorbed sometimes.”

Fluttershy flashed a tilted smile. “Sometimes?”

Rainbow Dash laughed at her girlfriend’s frankness. “Ouch! Okay, all the time.” She winked. “But I mean, gimme a break. I’m awesome, aren’t I?”

Fluttershy pecked her on the lips, her smile broadening. “Yes. You are.”

Rainbow pressed her forehead to Fluttershy’s, her gaze lowering. “Too bad my parents don’t think so…” she lamented quietly.

Fluttershy bit her lip and hugged Rainbow around the waist, pulling their bodies together. “Dashie, my heart hurts so much knowing that this happened to you.”

“It isn’t your fault—”

“Maybe it isn’t, but I just… I wish I could do something!”

Rainbow Dash stepped out of Fluttershy’s embrace and turned away, her expression darkening. Her scalp started to tingle…

“There isn’t anything you or anyone else can do,” Rainbow said. “Blaze never backs down, and I won’t either. I’m not going to crawl back to him!”

She heard Fluttershy step toward her. “And your mother?”

Rainbow could feel herself grow hotter. “I…”

The veins in her arms started to burn. The wind tore through the clearing.

Get a grip!

But how? How could she get a grip when everything was just bottled up, ready to spill out again? She’d kept her head for several hours now… She was tired. Fluttershy was here, the sweetness of her disposition loosening the tight guards Rainbow had around her feelings.

If only Rainbow’s feelings weren’t so dangerous.

“Dashie, I’m not afraid,” Fluttershy said behind her. “I know you’re worried about the magic getting away from you again… But I trust you, and I don’t want you to face this alone. Not even for a moment.”

Rainbow’s fists clenched. The words seemed to slip from her mouth, despite her efforts to remain stalwart. “I still don’t know about my mom.”

Like blood seeping through her armor, she kept going. The next sentence came after a long pause through gritted teeth. “I’m so angry at her, that I almost want to say, ‘Screw it, I never want to see her!’”

Her eyes squeezed closed, and the tears clung to her eyelashes. “But I kind of want to go and just ask… why? Why did she go? Why couldn’t she have taken me with her?”

Rainbow covered her face with one hand. Her voice became raked with her effort to keep her sorrow at bay. Even as she fought for some outward appearance of strength, the pain and endless questions kept pouring out of her. “Why wasn’t I a good enough daughter for my parents?”

Her hair stirred with the gusts that swirled around them. Rain droplets began to fall from the sky.

She was such an idiot. Now the storm would come back, and—!

Rainbow felt Fluttershy hug her from behind. She melted against her. Melted against that soft body that exuded everything her family never gave her. Compassion. Acceptance.

Love.

“Rainbow, you’re more than what they think of you,” Fluttershy whispered into her ear.

The wind streamed over them, and Fluttershy’s pink locks flew to join Rainbow’s, their colors dancing and weaving together on the world’s breath.

And still, more rain fell.

Fluttershy’s arms squeezed around Rainbow’s chest, and the tomboy’s arms went over hers, holding them there.

“You’re priceless,” Fluttershy went on. “Priceless to our friends. Priceless to me.” She shook her head gently, nuzzling just behind Rainbow’s ear. “But none of it matters until you believe it yourself.”

She kissed Rainbow’s neck, her lips moist and soft. Rainbow Dash shivered at the feel of her girlfriend’s sweet mouth on her skin.

Her head tilted to the side, silently begging for more.

More love, more caresses—

More distraction.

I can’t deal with this, Shy. Help me forget. I just wanna be with you until it all stops hurting.

And as far as Rainbow could tell, it would never truly stop. What was left of her family had been smashed to pieces. No reconciliation could take back the things that happened. The words that were said. All the years of bad choices. Even if they could somehow come together again, the stain of it all would remain.

Help me forget. Please.

Fluttershy felt a weird sense of power, such that she’d never known before.

When tending to a wounded animal, she was always aware of the vulnerability of her charge. She’d grown accustomed to it over the years—that sense of control over another’s life. In her kindness, she’d never dreamed of doing anything other than help the critters in her care.

But it never escaped her notice how her charges would succumb to her. How they would follow and obey her if she asked them to.

Now? With Rainbow Dash? The tomboy was so hurt and so lost, it was obvious that anyone with the right insight could tilt her anyway they’d like.

Rainbow wanted to escape her pain. She wanted to have the burden taken away. She wanted her future survival secured. Fluttershy could satisfy these desires in simple, brutish ways.

She could push Rainbow down and take her in the grass, balming her hurt with basic ecstasy. She could softly dissuade her girlfriend from seeking out her estranged mother, removing the pressure of a reunion. With enough coaxing, she could probably even convince Rainbow to return to her father, keeping their continued relationship a secret, thus simplifying tomorrow’s survival.

One way numbed the reality. Another way ran from it. The last surrendered to everything wrong with it.

And after everything was said and done, Rainbow would be like putty in Fluttershy’s hands, ever thankful for the easy out.

These realizations hit Fluttershy as she kissed Rainbow’s neck. It rushed to her, like the hot blood that thrummed beneath her lips as her girlfriend gave her better access. This was the same vulnerable place where her vampire persona had preyed upon her dear friend in a nightmare.

No.

Fluttershy pulled away, her love and sympathy stirring more than just her heart. She could feel her magic moving within her, warming her chest.

That isn’t who I am. I’ll never manipulate Rainbow or anyone else that way.

Rainbow wordlessly protested. She turned trying to pull Fluttershy back against her, and failed—

But I can’t give in to the urge to give Rainbow easy escapes, either. It won’t help.

Fluttershy tilted her head back and felt the mystical power erupt inside her, the electrifying energy taking hold of her body to lift her gently up into the air.

I’ll be there for her. I’ll love her like I always have.

The magic hummed that pleasant sound. She could feel her wings erupt from her back. They slid neatly through the discreet wing slits Rarity had cut into the back of her blouse.

But I have to give her enough space to process this.

When her wings had spread their full span, Fluttershy opened her eyes. Her hair was longer, magicked into its signature ponytail. Her ears sat atop her head, pony-like.

She simply must understand...

Rainbow had stepped back from her, one hand lowering as though she’d just shielded her eyes from the glow of the transformation. Her forehead wrinkled as she looked Fluttershy up and down. Her lips were slightly parted, the bottom one quivering.

The fear of having the magic twist her into something else was still there.

But Sunset was confident they wouldn’t have any more power spikes. Fluttershy trusted her judgment.

She smiled gently and held out her hand.

Rainbow must understand that she’s worth loving, no matter what.

Rainbow started to reach for her, but she faltered. She bit her lip and let her head hang. “Flutters, I dunno if I can do it.” Her voice became choked. “I wanna be with you, but I’m so messed up!”

She struck a fist over her heart with teeth bared. Tears spilled down her cheeks. “Blaze is in here. So is Windy. I’m messed up like them both!”

Fluttershy’s brow creased, her eyes literally aglow with her elemental kindness. She knew Rainbow needed to figure some things out on her own… Those things would take time. But how could the seeds of healing sprout in such abject negativity?

Rainbow wasn’t just sad in the conventional sense—she believed something was wrong with her now. Like it was actually something she’d inherited from her parents, and that something was poisoning her magic.

Fluttershy could feel the pull of Harmony, the strange guiding law that had somehow bequeathed the Equestrian magic to her and her friends as guardians of this newly changed world. This mystical force asserted itself in her mind, raising her inspiration, even as somehow, somewhere, a guitar began to play softly.

Almost whispering the words, Fluttershy began to sing, even as her wings caught the air, lifting her up.

“Hey… it’s okay.
Don’t give up,
Don’t shy away.”

Fluttershy beckoned Rainbow with an inviting grin.

“My cloud is soft and comfy,
Won’t you drift with me today?”

Rainbow’s eyes widened, her hair whipping about her as Fluttershy ascended. She approached slowly, her face lengthening as the magical song washed over her, conveying every ounce of love and compassion in Fluttershy’s heart. Slowly, her hand reached up again.

Fluttershy continued, the music soothing even her regrets for the part she played in the recent drama. They were here now, and they could be free.

“I know it’s hard,
An uphill fight,
Sometimes it seems your might
Will give tonight.
I’ll hold you up with my two arms
And guide you back to flight.”

The animal lover was rising above the trees now, though she still leaned forward, hand outstretched. The magic of her flight never needed to heed such aerodynamic hurdles like lift or wind interference. Fluttershy rose, despite the gusts, despite the rain.

Rainbow Dash gazed up at her, a bright gleam returning to her eye. “Fluttershy!” She jumped up, reaching as far as she could.

Fluttershy let out a delighted laugh when Rainbow’s form erupted in light. Even through her sadness, Rainbow couldn’t let go of her determination to stand by those she cared about. Nothing would stop her from being at Fluttershy’s side, not even her own self-doubt.

Like always, the transformation was swift, and Rainbow’s wings spread their full proud length through wing slits in the back of Rainbow’s t-shirt. It seemed Fluttershy hadn’t been the only one to think of flying that night.

The tomboy still managed to be startled at her wing’s appearance, however, and so she dipped in the air, momentarily forgetting how to fly.

Thinking quick, Fluttershy caught her outstretched hand, keeping her in the air. At her girlfriend’s stunned look, she resumed singing.

“Just think of me,
Out in the stands,
Surrounded by all your
Adoring fans.
A whisper in the chaos,
That cheers your victory at hand!”

Rainbow’s gaze softened. Her wings flapped, slow at first, before gaining strength.

With an encouraging smile, Fluttershy flew skyward, through the gentle rain, her face tilted up to the clouds.

“My heart is there,
Under your wing.
It’s both scary and thrilling
Your prism lights
What I won’t say.
Moving me to sing—

Let’s chase the rain,”

Rainbow passed her, always the swift flyer, and as Fluttershy followed her through the thick, wet, cloud cover, she heard her lover join her song. Together they flew through the sky, eyes never leaving each other’s as they danced through the air.

“Oh, let’s chase the rain!
Let’s chase the rain
Yeah, let’s chase the rain!
Oh let’s chase the rain~”

Fluttershy felt tears, happy tears, fall from her eyes, as she caught Rainbow in a tight hug that was readily returned. Their wings curled over one another’s. The momentum of their upward flight carried them higher for a moment, before they started to fall together, ponytails lifting with the passing air.

The phantom music faded from around them, even as the clouds retreated, leaving the sky clear for the first time that day.

Fluttershy pressed her cheek to Rainbow’s and said into her ear, “Rainbow Dash… I love you.”

Rainbow’s arms squeezed around her.

“I love you too, Fluttershy.”

Then before they fell past the treeline, Rainbow Dash spread her wings and caught the wind, carrying them both up into the starry night sky.

Author's Note

You can hear Fluttershy's song here:https://soundcloud.com/cajeck/chase-the-rain

This chapter also touches on some of the world-building I did in my spinoff, I Feel A Song Coming On!, btw. It expands a bit on the phenomena of "bursting into song" as a function of the girls' magic.

Chapter 32

When they landed, Rainbow felt her senses heightened. Everything seemed brighter, and the shadows ceased to be a veil. The forest was alive with the sounds of the night. Her skin tingled with every slight shift of the cool wind—

Every light caress of her lover.

Maybe it wasn’t the super-senses that Fluttershy had experienced earlier that night, but Rainbow certainly felt more alive in a way that also dismantled her careful facades.

She felt fierce...

She felt afraid.

The possibilities flashed wide in her mind like the view from a train car as it exited a dark tunnel, the window bursting with a sudden vibrant landscape rich with crisp hues of cream dotted azure skies and heaving verdant hills…

But the revelation was ripped away, almost cruelly, as the metaphorical train wound its way back into the mountain. Back into the shadows over cold steel tracks as spinning wheels barreled her closer to that ruthless tomorrow.

Rainbow held Fluttershy tight in her arms, her face buried in her girlfriend’s neck.

“Please stay with me, Flutters,” she begged quietly...and she hated herself for doing so.

She was a winner. A fighter. She wasn’t supposed to beg for anything. She wasn’t supposed to ‘need’ anyone.

Bitterly, she saw it as the lie her father propped her up with before tearing away his support. Just another way to assert his dominance over her life. Everything was a game, and Blaze always intended to win.

Fluttershy stroked Rainbow’s hair as one arm squeezed about her shoulders, and the act quieted the rising shame and anger.

“I’ll stay with you,” Shy murmured.

They returned to the dorm. Fluttershy borrowed some of Rainbow’s clothes and took a shower. Rainbow sat on the bed with Tank and tried to think on what to do the next day.

The heightened awareness had gone. Now she only felt tired and weary. She tried to take some comfort in her newfound calm, even if it was one borne of resignation.

“If I skip class, I’ll have a lot of time,” she murmured to Tank. Her brow tightened a little. “Maybe I can swing by my dad’s place and grab my stuff while he’s out? Or do you think I should wait?”

Rainbow looked at Tank. The tortoise retreated a little in his shell. She hummed thoughtfully. “Yeah… I guess you’re right. I’ll give it a day or two, then.”

Her eyes turned up to the ceiling. “My scholarship isn’t a full ride, Tank. That means it covers my tuition and that’s about it.” Rainbow’s eyebrows lifted as she wrestled a detail from the ether of her deep memories. “It… does give me a little extra, though. Not much. It was mostly supposed to be for food and bus fares.”

Rainbow’s eyes squeezed shut. “It won’t be enough for my phone. My dad will kill that for sure, anyway. I gotta get a new one. A pay-as-you-go phone, I guess?”

Her mouth screwed to the side and she creaked one eye open. “If I stop driving so much I can save on gas. I could use that extra money for other stuff. It’s not like I need to actually go anywhere off-campus. Everything is right here.”

She sighed roughly and hung her head. “Almost everything… My dad will kill my gym membership, too. He only let me have that because I begged him to let me train on my own a little.”

Naturally, ‘a little’ turned into ‘a lot’. Having a taste of freedom from Blaze had been too much to resist. She doubted his allowing it had been from any true generosity, though. Her father was probably just interested in hiding his business struggles from her. If that were truly the case, she supposed it worked.

Her gaze darkened as she glared at her knees. “My dad’s such a liar.”

Tank re-emerged from his shell. His scaly head butted her hand gently. It’ll be okay. I’m here, he seemed to be trying to tell her.

She looked at him and smiled softly. “Thanks, buddy.”

Rainbow took a deep breath and raised her eyes again, her attention now falling on the light coming from under the bathroom door. The shower had turned off.

“I’ll figure something out,” she said quietly. “Maybe my dad hasn’t killed my membership yet. I can try and stop in one last time.” She sighed as she reached over and adjusted her alarm. If she was skipping class, she could sleep in a little before heading in. She’d need it.

“Maybe coach or Sass can help after that,” she continued. “Worst case, the university has a small gym, right?”

Though whether the campus gym had everything she’d come to rely on was another issue. Not all gyms were equal, and Rainbow had been training at an intense level. If her routine changed too much, it could affect her performance.

“There’s gotta be a way,” Rainbow whispered tightly.

The bathroom door opened, and Fluttershy emerged, dressed in a plain blue t-shirt that hung loose on her body, and a soft pair of green cotton shorts. The shy girl tucked her chin upon seeing Rainbow, but she smiled warmly as she undid her hair tie. Her pink hair fell over her shoulders, mostly dry save for those few locks that managed to get damp in places.

“Are you sure Sunset won’t mind me staying the night?” Fluttershy asked as she neared. She knelt at Rainbow’s feet and kindly stroked Tank’s head. The reptile turned to her with a slow blink of his eyes.

Rainbow waved away Fluttershy’s concern. “Why wouldn’t Sunset be cool with it? We’ve had sleepovers loads of times.” She pointed at her phone on her bedside table. “But if you’re that worried about it, I sent her a text to let her know.”

She regarded her phone with a frown, feeling her stomach lurch unpleasantly at the thought of waking up to see her service was cut.

Fluttershy rose and sat next to Rainbow on the bed. Her hand laid over the tomboy’s. “Dashie?”

Rainbow looked at her and forced a smile. “Sorry,” she murmured. She took hold of Fluttershy’s hand and raised it to her lips, kissing it softly. “Thanks for staying with me.”

Her eyes dropped down to Tank. The tortoise was looking at her with lidded eyes.

“Tank thinks I should wait before getting my stuff from my dad’s,” Rainbow said.

“I think he’s right,” Fluttershy replied. She rested her head on Rainbow’s shoulder, her hand caressing her girlfriend’s thigh through her pajama pants. “These are things you can focus on later. Right now, why don’t we get some rest?”

“I don’t know if I can sleep,” Rainbow admitted with a little fidget. The anxiety that had been pushing at her resigned calm was forming cracks, and the fear was spilling through. “Fluttershy, what am I going to—?”

Fluttershy lifted her head, grabbed Rainbow’s face, and kissed her firmly.

Rainbow’s eyes went wide at this uncharacteristic forwardness and she fell silent against Fluttershy’s soft mouth.

When Fluttershy pulled away, she bit her lower lip and peered at Rainbow beneath a creased brow. “S-Sorry…” she mumbled. “I just didn’t want you to spiral again.”

Rainbow blinked, still trying to gather her composure. Her heart was doing drum rolls. “Uh… No biggie?”

With effort, she reminded herself that Sunset could return to the dorm at any time…

But her nipples perked and the warmth pooled between her legs all the same.

Fluttershy turned and crawled up the bed, flashing her cute soft butt under the generous cut of the short shorts, and that absolutely did not help in easing Rainbow’s growing heat, but when the girl put her head on one of Rainbow’s pillows, the tomboy bit her tongue and took a deep breath.

Tonight wasn’t about that. Just having Fluttershy here, looking at her with love, was more than enough.

Fluttershy held her arms out, the corners of her plush lips curling up into her round cheeks to form those charming dimples. “Please lay with me?”

Rainbow needed no further invitation. She gave Tank a quick kiss, set him on the floor, then scooted up the bed and laid her head on Fluttershy’s cushy chest. Her girlfriend’s arms wrapped around her, gentle and warm, and Rainbow’s eyes eased shut.

Still, even as she listened to Fluttershy’s steady heartbeat, she could feel the worm of anxiety try to eat its way through her again. She could feel it try to grow…

Then without a word, Fluttershy began to sing, softly. She sang no words, only a pleasing melody that Rainbow could feel straight down to the marrow. It reverberated through her, just a soothing vibration…

When Rainbow Dash’s alarm went off, it was with the sudden realization that she had, in fact, fallen asleep, and not only that, but Sunset Shimmer had returned.

The tomboy sat slouched, her legs over the edge of the bed as she blinked blearily across the room at her roommate. The other girl didn’t stir.

Rainbow reached over and shut off her alarm. It was almost five o'clock. A late start for her. Somehow she still felt exhausted.

Fluttershy shifted, and the tomboy looked over her shoulder at her with a wince.

“Dang. Didn’t mean for that to wake you,” Rainbow whispered apologetically.

Fluttershy scooted closer, her arm reaching around to stroke Rainbow’s stomach through her t-shirt with a sleepy smile. Her hair wreathed around her head like she’d been rolling around in her sleep.

“It’s okay, Dashie,” she whispered back. “Off to the gym?”

Rainbow winced again. “Yeah. With the game this weekend, I can’t skip out on training. I’ll be done soon. Do you wanna sleep here some more, or should I take you back home?” She rubbed her neck and blushed. “I didn’t really think about what a pain this could be for you, Flutters. M’sorry.”

Fluttershy shook her head. “No, Dashie. I wanted to be with you.” She patted the bed. “I can stay here.” Her shoulders crept toward her ears as her forehead wrinkled a little. “Um. May I borrow your laptop, though? I’d like to e-mail Professor Zecora. I might be able to study a little, too.”

Rainbow nodded eagerly, glad that she hadn’t inconvenienced Fluttershy too much. “Sure! When I get back, we can stop by your place so you can change or get whatever you want, and then maybe… I dunno.”

Her first thought had been, Breakfast! But then she remembered she was going to need to save money, now. She supposed eating on campus was an option. The meals were a little cheaper, if less glamorous. But were the cafeterias even going to be serving food by the time they got back? She wasn’t as familiar with the campus food schedules.

She frowned, feeling the anxiety nip at her yet again. “What are we going to do all day?” A broad, but easy question. She felt a little guilty laying it at Fluttershy’s feet.

Some leader I am...

“We relax,” Fluttershy said firmly. “Or at the very least, try to channel ourselves into something positive.”

She raised herself on one arm and touched Rainbow’s cheek, her sleepiness giving way to earnest care. “We’ve both been through a lot the last twenty-four hours. You more than me. It’ll be good to slow down.”

Fluttershy’s thumb caressed Rainbow’s cheek as she regarded her with a smile. “We can’t heal in a day. But we can start to.”

Rainbow nodded once, feeling her love for Fluttershy swell and fill her every inch. She kissed Fluttershy’s palm, then her wrist, before kissing her on the mouth.

She kept it brief, worried that her morning breath would put Fluttershy off, but when she pulled away, her girlfriend was smiling broadly.

“I love you, Rainbow,” she whispered.

Rainbow felt her throat tighten with emotion. Her heart felt like it was on fire. Would she feel this way every time the words were said aloud? Every time she said— “I love you, Fluttershy.”

She hoped it would last forever.

Rainbow rose and set about getting ready, energized and encouraged. After all…

The sooner she was done with her workout, the sooner she could be with Fluttershy again.

After Rainbow left, Fluttershy reclined back in the bed again. She closed her eyes and drifted off, but was soon awoken by another alarm—this time Sunset Shimmer’s.

Only the other girl didn’t rise to turn it off.

Fluttershy felt her stomach tighten. This certainly wasn’t a predicament she’d anticipated, and she was not all that happy to be faced with it. Did she wake Sunset up herself? Did she turn the alarm off and go back to sleep? Did she sit and wait for the alarm to pierce her friend’s deep rest?

Fluttershy sighed with suffering.

No. Clearly she needed to wake her friend. She just felt rude doing so. After all, she was the visitor here.

“Sunset?” she called, softly. Quietly.

No answer.

Fluttershy felt her armpits dampen with stress as she sat up and tried again, a little louder. “Sunset?”

Sunset Shimmer stirred, and Fluttershy quailed, her eyes going wide. Had she been too loud?

But then Sunset only curled tight into a ball.

Fluttershy’s eyes closed with torment. Her friend wanted to keep sleeping. She hated being part of an unwanted awakening. Years of living with Star Weld had made her dread the role. But if Sunset were late to something important…?

Fluttershy placed her feet on the floor and stood. “Sunset…” she said, speaking finally at a normal volume. “I’m sorry, but your alarm is going off. A-Are you ignoring it for a reason, or—?” She touched Sunset’s shoulder.

Sunset Shimmer shot up, inhaling sharply, her eyes snapping wide open but seeing nothing. She grabbed Fluttershy tightly by the arm, making the shy girl squeal in surprise as she was pulled halfway down.

Sunset froze, her eyes beholding Fluttershy’s fearful face. She released her friend quickly, her face tensing in bewilderment. “Flutters?”

Her eyes batted rapidly and she turned her head to look at her alarm clock. It was a quarter past six.

Fluttershy took a quick step away from Sunset’s bed, her eyes like great circles, and her mouth turned down with uneasiness. “I’m s-sorry, Sunset! I didn’t mean to startle you!”

Sunset groaned. She turned the alarm off and drew a knee up to lean on it. She buried her face in the crook of her arm. “No, no! I’m the one who should be apologizing. I was half-dreaming still.” She turned her head and looked at Shy, her brows tensed with concern. “I didn’t hurt your arm, did I?”

Fluttershy shook her head quickly, glad to feel her heartbeat was slowing. “No. I’m all right.”

She bit her lip and wrung her hands. “Were you having a bad dream?”

Sunset’s gaze ticked down toward the bed as her lips puckered in thought. “I definitely wouldn’t call it a good one.” Her eyes slipped closed. “I was dreaming about my life before I met you all. Before I even started at Canterlot High.”

Fluttershy sat on the end of Sunset’s bed. “That must have been a difficult time. You’ve never talked about it with our friends.”

Sunset lifted her head up to rest her chin on her arm as she peered at Fluttershy carefully. “I know you all think I was the worst when I was in high school, but… I did awful things to survive here in the beginning.”

She swallowed audibly as her gaze fell once more. “I was ruthless. I clawed for opportunities to make my plans come to life, and I didn’t care about the damage I left behind.” Her brow tightened. “The… people I left behind.”

Sunset shook her head. “It’s not something I like revisiting.”

Fluttershy kneaded the flesh between her thumb and index finger, trying to work away the last trembles from her recent scare. She mused as she did so.

Sunset said this wasn’t a topic she liked to discuss… but maybe she needed to? Oh, but Fluttershy didn’t want to make her friend uncomfortable! And what did she know, anyway? Sunset only had a bad dream. Sometimes that’s all it was. An unpleasant blip from the mind.

But a single question floated from Fluttershy’s throat, soft and teeny.

“Can we help the people you left behind?”

The silence that followed was thick.

Sunset’s expression melted to something doleful. Fluttershy could feel her stomach revolt inside her, angry that she’d been so presumptuous to think that she could do anything but make it worse.

“I’m sorry!” Fluttershy rushed out tremulously. “You seemed troubled like this was something you’ve been worrying about. I shouldn’t have assumed—!”

“It’s all right,” Sunset said. She smiled but it looked like it took effort. “I’ve asked myself the same question recently.”

She shifted so that she was sitting slouched and cross-legged. “I didn’t really find an answer, though. The people I left behind haven’t really demonstrated a desire to actually change.”

Fluttershy bit her lip as something rose up, dividing her anxiety. She saw a damaging misconception, and no matter how uncomfortable it was, a good friend would try to point it out.

After steeling her nerve, she murmured, “N-Neither did you, Sunset.”

Sunset looked at her with surprise.

Fluttershy held up her hands as if she could ward away any hurt feelings. “Please! Don’t take that the wrong way. I only meant that…”

She slid closer, placing a hand on Sunset’s knee. Fluttershy smiled shakily. “I only meant that breakthroughs can be hard sometimes.”

Her head tilted to the side as her sleek brows pushed towards each other. “In the past, I thought that a gentle hand was always best. But not every situation calls for that. Sometimes… Sometimes you have to be firm.”

Fluttershy’s forehead creased as her tense brows lifted. “Especially if it means saving a life.”

She held Sunset’s wide eyes, hoping her friend could hear her. Her next words came with slow deliberation. “That’s what’s at stake, isn’t it? If there’s someone you think that has the capacity to change, but just lacks the motivation… Maybe all they need is you to get there?”

Sunset’s mouth fell open a little. She blinked once.

“Wow,” she finally managed to say. “Fluttershy, you’re… um…” She squeezed her eyes shut. “Uncomfortable, sometimes.”

Fluttershy felt her cheeks burn hot. She pulled back her hand and looked down at her lap. “M’sorry,” she mumbled.

Sunset Shimmer laughed and scooted to sit next to her friend. She threw an arm over her shoulders and gave her a squeeze. “No way! This… this was good.”

She bobbed her head from side to side with a light Eeeh! and added, “Maybe a bigger dose of truth than I would have liked in the morning—”

Fluttershy covered her face with her hands. “M’sorry!” she squeaked again.

Why couldn’t she keep her mouth shut, lately? What was going on with her?

“But it was totally worth it,” Sunset continued firmly, “and I appreciate your kind advice.”

She laid her head on Fluttershy’s and said in a haltingly simpering tone, “So please... don’t… beat... yourself... up! Pretty please?”

Fluttershy, with effort, lifted her face from her hands and peered at her friend. Sunset Shimmer regarded her with a crooked grin.

“Pwetty pwease?” she repeated in a silly voice.

Fluttershy tried to keep the smile off her face, but she knew the effort was lost when Sunset released a tight snicker. Within a short moment, both were giggling happily.

When they’d calmed down, Sunset stood up from the bed and stretched. “Ugh! I guess I can start getting ready.”

Fluttershy looked up at her with wide eyes. “I thought you enjoyed your classes!”

Sunset chuckled. “I like my classes… to a point. This semester is a bit rough when I’m covering—” she held up her hand and started ticking off fingers, “Applied linear algebra, development of quantum physics, principles of biology, my undergraduate research with Twilight, and global environmental history.”

Fluttershy’s eyebrows rose. “Oh my…”

Sunset chuckled again. “It’s all right. I can handle it.” She sighed and ran a hand through her hair. “I just wish I didn’t have all this other stuff on my mind, too.”

She snapped her fingers and dropped a fist into her waiting palm. “Which reminds me! I wanted to send Princess Twilight another message.”

Sunset crossed her arms and looked at her magical journal on her bedside table. “She hasn’t gotten back to me yet, which probably means she’s dealing with something super important, but maybe Spike will see the message and take it to Starlight Glimmer? She’d be just as amazing at helping with Rarity’s problem.”

She let out a harsh breath. “In the meantime, we have to keep an eye on Rarity. Pinkie’s in the best place to do that, but she can’t stay by her side all day.”

“I can check on her between classes,” Fluttershy said eagerly.

Sunset gave a short nod. “I can try too. The Visual Arts Center is a bit of a walk for me from the science buildings, but Rockhoof Hall, where I take my history class, is close.”

Then the redhead looked at Fluttershy with sudden interest that made the shy girl nervous.

“How’re your senses? Any changes this morning?” Sunset asked with a serious expression.

Fluttershy tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. “Umm… No?”

A small smile spread across Sunset’s face. “Good.” Her eyebrow arched. “Since you stayed the night here, you and Rainbow must intend to take the day easy, huh?”

Fluttershy nodded. “Yes. She’s still struggling with what happened.” She looked down as she wiggled her toes on the carpet. Tank was by her feet, looking up at her. She was glad to see his eyes were starting to look better. Rainbow was doing a good job caring for him.

“I want to make sure she’s okay,” Fluttershy said, lifting her eyes again. “I think these next few days will be the hardest for her.”

Sunset hummed and shifted her weight to one foot. “Yeah. I bet Blaze will mess with her head again before the week is through.”

Fluttershy frowned and looked back to her feet. “He’s a mean man. I… I don’t like him.”

She disliked admitting this, but somehow, saying the words took a weight off her heart. She could forgive so many things… But the more she saw of Blaze, the less Fluttershy thought he had the capacity for change.

“None of us like him, Shy,” Sunset said gently, as if sensing Fluttershy’s distaste for the stance. “Now that he’s out of Rainbow’s life, maybe she can start working through everything else, too.”

Fluttershy regarded Sunset with confusion. “Everything else?”

Sunset stared at her friend, her expression going blank. “Oh.” Her eyes tensed. “Oh boy…”

Fluttershy stood, her hands wringing as concern flared white hot inside her. “Sunset, what else happened to Rainbow? Was it recent??”

Sunset rubbed at her forehead and placed a hand on her hip. “No, it wasn’t recent.”

“Then what—”

Sunset held up a quieting hand, her face long with suffering. “I was dumb to assume Rainbow told you, but it’s really not my place to say, Shy.” She looked at Fluttershy apologetically. “You can try to ask her yourself. Tell her it’s my fault. She can yell at me later.”

Fluttershy chewed the corner of her lip, her hands wringing themselves so hard, her skin stung.
“All right,” she said eventually.

Sunset sat on the bed and grabbed her magic journal and a pen. “Hey, seriously. This is old stuff. She probably didn’t want to mention it because it happened so long ago. I wouldn’t worry too much, okay?”

Fluttershy sat on Rainbow’s bed with a small pout. Not worry? How could she not worry?

But it did make her feel a little less panicky to think that this other thing hadn’t happened recently. “Of course. You’re right, Sunset. I’ll stay calm.”

Sunset opened the journal and started writing a hasty note. She glanced up at Fluttershy and flashed her a smile. “Atta girl.”

She shut the journal and returned it to its place before rising. “I’d love to stay and keep chatting, Shy, but I have to get going.”

She went to her dresser next to her desk and quickly pulled open a number of drawers, extracting jeans, a t-shirt, and smaller items.

Fluttershy carefully grabbed Rainbow’s laptop from her girlfriend’s bedside table and opened it. She tapped the keyboard, waiting for the device screen to light up.

She heard Sunset enter the bathroom. There was the clatter of movement. The shower turned on…

But it shut off abruptly.

The bathroom door wrenched open and Sunset took a step out onto the carpet, her eyes wide with sudden disquiet as she looked at her dresser, then into the bathroom, and back again.

Fluttershy’s hands paused over the laptop keyboard as the screen came to life. She eyed her friend with concern. “Sunset?”

Sunset didn’t look at her. She ran a hand through her hair as she looked back into the bathroom once more. She chewed her lip.

After a long moment, she murmured, “I’m... overthinking this.” Her voice sounded taut.

Fluttershy sat up straighter. “Overthinking what?”

Sunset’s eyes finally landed on her friend, and Fluttershy could see the glint of panic in her cyan eyes. Her gaze searched Fluttershy’s face as an internal debate waged.

Then carefully, she said, “I’m overthinking what to wear.”

Fluttershy’s eyebrow tilted up. “Um… Are you... trying to impress someone?”

She tried not to make assumptions.

She failed as her curiosity ran rampant with her imagination.

In the years she’d known Sunset, she’d never seen the girl worried about putting on a good look. Certainly she’d fretted a great deal about how she behaved, but never about being able to look good.

If there was one thing from Sunset’s old nature that remained, it was an almost arrogant confidence in her style. Seeing her doubt that all of a sudden…

Fluttershy’s heart sped up with excitement. Maybe she has feelings for a boy?

Sunset’s gaze narrowed. “‘Am I trying to impress someone’... That’s the question, isn’t it?” She chewed her lip again and looked at the bathroom mirror. From where Fluttershy sat, she could just catch the edge of the reflection—and the troubled look on Sunset’s face.

Fluttershy slowly pushed the laptop away. This clearly needed her full attention.

“Do you want to answer the question?” she asked carefully.

Sunset let out a single, harsh laugh, her eyes turning down to her toes. She leaned her back on the doorway and ran her tongue along the inside of her lip.

After another moment, she murmured, “I’ve been avoiding the answer, I think.” Her eyes widened under her furrowed brow. “For a while, even, if I’m being completely honest.”

Fluttershy blinked and tilted her head to the side. “Why?”

Sunset leaned her head back. Her throat moved with a tense swallow. “Because if the answer is yes, then that complicates things I didn’t want complicated.”

Fluttershy drew her knees up and hugged them. “Is the other person in a relationship?”

Sunset’s cheeks gained a warm glow. “I never said this was an attraction, Fluttershy.” Her eyes slid sideways to take in Fluttershy’s small wince.

“I know,” Fluttershy admitted. “But you’d hardly be this worried if you were just trying to impress, say, a supervisor at a job interview.”

Sunset sucked at her teeth and held up her hands. “Fine. You got me.” She pouted. “To answer your other question— No. The other person isn’t in a relationship. But I also know they have feelings for someone else.”

Fluttershy nodded in sympathy. “I know what that’s like. I’m sorry.”

Sunset shook her head. “That isn’t the problem. They can’t get with the person they love. What worries me is…” she scowled and knocked the back of her head lightly on the doorframe. “Damn it.”

Fluttershy turned on the bed to fully face her friend, her eyes wide with concern. “Sunset, are you afraid of getting hurt?”

“Not me,” Sunset answered quickly. Her eyes slipped shut. “The other person.”

Intuition pulsed.

Fluttershy’s heart beat harder in her chest as she quietly asked her next question. “And has… she... signaled no interest?”

Sunset’s dusky skin became very flush. She swallowed again, loudly, before fixing a steady gaze on Fluttershy. She didn’t blink, though it appeared to take effort not to. Her eyes glistened.

Fluttershy stiffened, her gaze growing massive and her lips pinching thin, but she held her friend’s stare. She had the strange sense that looking away was failing some unspoken test of trust and sincerity. A deep-seated pony custom, perhaps?

The shy girl’s palms grew sweaty and she wanted nothing more than to drop her eyes and apologize profusely. The words even started up her throat, and she barely swallowed them in a low mewl that pushed against her pinched mouth.

But her eyes held.

Sunset’s gaze softened. Her body slouched against the door frame. Her next words came on a shaky breath. “She… has never said anything about it, one way or the other.”

Fluttershy closed her eyes with relief.

After taking a second to gather herself, she asked in a low voice, “So you think you could seduce her?”

“Will it sound too arrogant if I say I know I can?”

“It depends,” Fluttershy admitted, creaking one eye open. “Why do you think it would be so easy?”

Sunset had slid down the door frame and was now sitting on the floor with her elbows on her parted knees. The look of disquiet had returned to her features, creating lines of worry along her forehead and around her almond-shaped eyes.

“Because the other girl is vulnerable right now,” Sunset murmured. “She isn’t in a relationship, and as far as I know, hasn’t been in one for a while. But her hopes for the person she likes have been crushed.”

Sunset peered at Fluttershy sidelong. “You could say she’s on the rebound.”

Fluttershy nodded, understanding settling in. Though she was sad to hear of Sunset’s plight, she felt relieved at having more information. She didn’t have to stumble through the conversation anymore.

“So you feel that if you acted on your attraction for her, you’d be taking advantage of this girl?” she asked gently.

Sunset nodded once without a word.

Fluttershy hummed, her eyes turning up in thought.

She knew what it was like to have feelings for someone involved with someone else. In Fluttershy’s case, she’d had to sit by and watch Rainbow date girls for years.

But by Sunset’s own words, this girl wasn’t in a relationship. Might have even been single for a while. She was only coming off of the realization that her romantic hopes were in vain. Was it really so wrong to pursue someone in that position?

Then a more salient question struck her.

Fluttershy asked, “If the girl accepted how you felt, wouldn’t that be a part of her healing?”

Sunset’s eyes blinked quickly. She looked at Fluttershy. “I mean, maybe?”

Fluttershy shrugged. “You said you aren’t afraid of getting hurt, right?”

“Uh, right?”

“If your only concern is for the girl, then I wouldn’t worry.” Fluttershy touched the place over her heart, her gaze unfocusing as she looked to the window.

Through the curtains, she could see the blue sky. The same sky she and Rainbow had flown through mere hours before, confessing their love. None of that would have been possible had they not taken the chance to be together.

“So long as you’re considerate of how you do it, then trying to catch her attention is hardly a bad thing,” she went on softly. “It might encourage her to see a new way forward. One where she can be happy with you.”

Fluttershy smiled again, wider this time. She met Sunset’s wide eyes. “You care about how others feel, Sunset. I don’t think you’d be this worried if you didn’t have the girl’s best interest at heart. That alone speaks volumes!”

She tucked her chin a little and added, “And I know you can be a private person, so I understand not saying anything about liking girls before now. But it’s nothing that affects our friendship… okay?”

Sunset’s eyes became more than just glistening, they suddenly swam with unshed tears. She inhaled deeply, then let it all out in a harsh, hurried exhale. She wiped at her eyes and her lips pulled up in a quivering grin.

“Thanks, Flutters,” she said with a thick voice. She sniffled and wiped at her eyes again. “I, uh, didn’t think that would be so scary.” She frowned and looked at her palms. They trembled a little. “I always told myself I didn’t care. That I was just being private to avoid looking like I was seeking attention.”

She inhaled and exhaled again, faster this time, one hand rubbing over her left breast. “But geez, my heart is racing! I guess I was more fearful than I thought.”

“It can be a little scary,” Fluttershy said with understanding. “I suppose it was easier for me because everyone I cared about already knew.”

Sunset nodded her head jerkily. “Yeah.” She looked at her friend. “I’m bisexual, by the way. I, um… I like both guys and girls.” She winced and shrugged one shoulder. “I don’t know where I am on the bi-spectrum, so please don’t ask.”

Fluttershy shrugged. “I hardly think that matters, Sun.”

“Right.” Sunset grinned again, and a small nervous giggle escaped. “Of course. You’re totally right.”

Fluttershy stood from the bed and went to kneel by Sunset. She held her arms out. “Hug?” she asked with a kind smile.

Sunset laughed, and the sound felt stronger. She turned and spread her arms, and the two girls embraced.

Over her shoulder, Fluttershy whispered, “Wear what you want, Sunset. Don’t be afraid like me. I lost so much time because of that.”

Sunset sighed. “All right.”

They pulled apart, and Sunset stood up. She held a hand out to Fluttershy, who took it and rose with her friend’s help.

Sunset flashed her teeth in a broad smile. “Y’know, in Equestria, your pony counterpart was the spiritual successor to the pillar of healing. More than just kind, she was famous for her wisdom.” She squeezed Fluttershy’s hand. “I see that in you, too.”

Fluttershy’s cheeks heated up and she let her uncombed forelock slip forward over one eye. She didn’t really know what to say, so she opted for a timid smile.

Sunset put her hands on her hips and looked at her clothes, which were folded neatly on the closed toilet seat. They weren’t dull selections, at least by Fluttershy’s standards, but she knew her friend was capable of something more eye-catching.

“No more fear, huh?” Sunset’s eyebrow arched high as she smirked. “Sure. Let’s mix it up, then...”

Author's Note

Partly because I'm paranoid people don't realize it exists, and also because some of you probably forgot it exists: for the full picture of what Sunset is dealing with, read What They Hope to Find, the Sun/AJ side fic.

Chapter 34

Rainbow Dash was lying sprawled out on the grass in Everfree Forest, watching the bulbous creamy clouds scroll by an otherwise pure azure sky. Were they cumulus clouds? It was one of the few weather terms she actually knew. She supposed that maybe if she could control the weather, she ought to learn a few more. At any rate, it wasn’t the most pressing of her concerns.

The striking contrast between white and blue above created a schism in her mind. The dueling desires she was contending with left her insides feeling like it was the aftermath of a terrible battle. On the one hand, she desperately wanted to relax. Just recharge so that she could take care of the problem dead in front of her: her psych project. On the other hand–?

She wanted to find her mother and get some damn answers.

Heck, why not? She had the address! She could just… Go right over there and–

Rainbow squeezed her eyes shut.

We’re supposed to be relaxing, stupid.

If only she could be like a storm cloud, ripping through open hostile skies with the lightning she felt in her belly. Then she wouldn’t need rest. Or even a plan. Just… to unload torrential hell on earth.

She winced and felt guilty for the thought.

Control your brain, featherhead! You wanna go all Dark Rainbow on everyone again?

She’d always prided herself on being badass. The unmistakable leader and glorious hero that brought mad wins and sick feats to the tapestry of legends that made up her life.

But right now…

All she wanted was the caress of her sweet girlfriend, those soft hands undoing all of her stress and worries. Except they couldn’t just have sex all the time. That wasn’t a real solution. She’d hoped that an outdoor picnic could make her well, spiritually and mentally…inasmuch as Rainbow ever thought of things “spiritually” or “mentally”, but she didn’t really know nor care about the specifics. She just wanted to feel right again.

It wasn’t that being with Fluttershy and the critters wasn’t nice. It was. Just…

She sighed roughly.

This sucks.

“Rainbow?”

She turned her head to see Fluttershy on the quilt, pulling things out of the picnic basket. A real picnic basket. Rainbow laughed when she’d seen it. It was like straight out of a 1950s painting. She didn’t feel like laughing now. Seeing her perfect girl over there with her perfect picnic made Rainbow feel out of place. When in her life did she or her family ever do something so idyllic? Never.

She was damaged goods.

Her darkening mood must have been plain because Fluttershy’s pretty blue eyes became tensed with evident concern.

“We don’t need to pretend, you know,” she murmured to Rainbow. “Just because we’re out here doing this, you can be honest with me. I know you have a lot on your mind.”

Rainbow looked back up at the sky. “I thought this was about forgetting all the bad stuff for a while?”

“It doesn’t do us much good if what you really need is to talk, Rainbow.”

“I don’t want to talk about it.”

A small sigh. “You want to see her… Don’t you?”

Rainbow scowled and sat up. “How’d you guess?”

She peered sidelong at Fluttershy just in time to see her girlfriend twirling a lock of her hair around a dainty manicured finger. She ran her teeth over her bottom lip before answering.

“I just thought… If it were me…” Her voice petered out. Her gaze dropped.

Rainbow’s stomach did an unpleasant flip. Of course. If given the chance to see her parents again, Fluttershy would do it in a heartbeat.

“Hey,” Rainbow said as she turned onto her hands and knees and crawled closer. “I’m sorry. I’m being a butthead.”

She kissed Fluttershy’s hand, then leaned in and kissed her girlfriend softly. Her lips were so soft, it made Rainbow flush. When the kiss ended, she pressed her forehead against Fluttershy’s and rubbed her arm.

“I guess I’m just having trouble relaxing,” Rainbow said reluctantly, casting her eyes down to the quilt they sat on. It was a very beautiful blanket. Fluttershy’s mom had been an excellent quilter. “I’m trying not to ruin the vibe, but it’s not working, I guess…”

Fluttershy held Rainbow’s face in her soft, cool hands. “Dashie...”

With a little huff, Rainbow met her eyes.

Fluttershy smiled sweetly at her. “Whatever you would like to do, I’ll support you. Okay?”

Rainbow pulled away as she jerked her head up and down in a stiff nod. She eyed the clouds. Was she crazy, or were there more of them? “Sure.”

“Would you like a sandwich?”

“Yep. Thanks.”

There was a rustling as Fluttershy retrieved the food.

Rainbow mulled over her next move. Talk? Don’t talk? Make out with Fluttershy? Angel and Tank seemed more than amused on their own. She watched them as they chirped to each other on the other side of the picnic basket, enjoying some spinach leaves together.

Fluttershy handed her the plastic-wrapped sandwich–a basic stack of swiss, avocado, tomato, and lettuce from the nearby deli. She hadn’t forgotten her promise to try a vegetarian diet for a week.

Rainbow stared at the food in her hands. She looked up.

Nope, she wasn’t seeing things. There were definitely more clouds and they were getting darker.

Her skin broke out in cold sweat.

“I’m afraid I’m gonna lose it again,” she said hoarsely.

Fluttershy looked at her in surprise. “You mean now, or–?”

“Yeah, now. Like in a ‘cause a natural disaster’ kind of way.” Rainbow swallowed through a tight throat, her eyes fixed on the clouds that had drifted over them. “It was bad that night, Shy. I really flipped out.”

Fluttershy slid over the blanket to sit next to Rainbow, making their hips touch as she draped an arm over her back. “Rainbow, you aren’t a bad person for feeling angry. It’s how you handle that anger that matters. And you stopped it from truly getting bad! You stopped it!”

Rainbow squeezed her eyes shut. Tears built up behind her eyelids. She felt her face burn, ashamed at the sudden emotion overtaking her. She had the irrational sense that the entire world could see her in her moment of weakness. Even the critters stopped their chirping, no doubt listening in.

She drew her knees up and hugged them, pressing her head down so that her forehead rested on her forearms. It hid the tears falling from her eyes, but she couldn’t keep the emotion out of her voice.

“This freaking sucks,” she sobbed.

Fluttershy hugged her, tightly, her hands rubbing her back. Rainbow realized with chagrin that this loving contact was what she’d really been craving earlier. Not more sex.

Just a lousy hug.

Rainbow did eventually eat. With a full belly and her eyes all cried out, she supposed she felt slightly better. It had drizzled a bit during her sudden teary episode, but nothing else seemed to occur. The dark clouds lightened and eventually drifted away without incident. Maybe Sunset was right, and there wouldn’t be any more major power spikes?

Her eyes fell shut as Fluttershy ran her fingers through her hair. They were sitting on the blanket with Shy directly behind Rainbow. Her girlfriend was trying to collect a decent section to begin braiding. Rainbow had been reluctant with her consent, but she was pleasantly surprised with a crazy relaxing scalp massage before the braiding began in earnest. Now the gentle tugging she felt as Fluttershy began her work felt nice.

“You wanna watch TV back at your house after my practice? Or we can hang in my dorm, I don’t care,” Rainbow asked languidly.

She watched as Angel ran laps around a smiling Tank. Or at least she assumed he was smiling. He followed the rabbit as best as he could, even bothering to turn on the spot. She wasn’t sure what game they were playing, but at least it looked like they were getting along and having fun.

Fluttershy answered Rainbow’s previous question after a moment of thought. “We can spend time at my house. Actually…” Her hands slowed. “Would you like to stay the night? I have an idea for dinner you may really like!”

Rainbow turned her head slightly, a small muted smile on her lips. A free meal? She supposed she wasn’t really in a position to say no to that anymore. Not that she would’ve. “Sure. That sounds great.”

She felt her hair rustle as Fluttershy let out a big sigh of relief. “Oh! I’m so glad to hear you say that!” She started braiding again, faster. “We could even watch a movie with Star Weld!”

“Yeah, that’d be cool.” She squinted one eye. But maybe not a martial arts movie. Star gets a little intense with those. She still remembered vividly his promise of ripping out the heart of anyone who hurt Shy and felt frost form on her spine.

Even on his good side, she had to admit, the guy played scary big brother damn well.

“You know, Rainbow… You, um…” Fluttershy inhaled sharply as she tried to muster the rest of the words out. “You could always stay there. Star wouldn’t mind!”

“He prob’ly wouldn’t.” Rainbow’s smile faded away. “I don’t want to put you guys out, though.”

“I know. At least… At least until your situation improves. Won’t you let us help you?” There was a pause as Fluttershy’s hands stilled. “I know that money will be tight. You were thinking about that yesterday, weren’t you? All those expenses.”

She felt Fluttershy hug her gently from behind, her slim arms encircling her torso, and her cheek resting on the back of Rainbow’s shoulder. “You’re not alone in this, Dashie. I want to help. Even if it means picking up more shifts at the vet clinic, I’ll do it because I want to and I love you!”

Rainbow’s jaw tightened, and she heard her teeth creak against the pressure.

“Is that… all right? That I said that? I didn’t offend you, did I?” Fluttershy whispered shakily. Rainbow barely heard her. The breeze was almost enough to drown Shy out, she was so quiet.

With effort, Rainbow relaxed her jaw. Her eyes fell shut as she laid a hand on Fluttershy’s arm, her thumb caressing the goosebumps raised on her girlfriend’s flushed skin. The poor girl had really gone out on a limb to say that. How far had she come to express what she felt so clearly?

“It’s all right, Flutters. I’m just not used to needing so much help,” she said. “You really are the best.”

She inclined her head to the side again. “Maybe I will stay with you for a few days. I dunno if I can swing that for long, though. I’d use up more gas commuting back and forth.”

“Not if we share a ride,” Fluttershy responded eagerly.

Rainbow shook her head. “I’ve still got gym early in the morning.”

She heard Fluttershy release a tiny whine before squeezing her midriff.

“I just said I can stay for a few days, featherbrain!” Rainbow laughed, amused by her girlfriend’s sudden consternation.

Gently freeing herself from Fluttershy’s hug, she turned so that she was sitting on her side and facing Flutters. She was delighted to see the other girl pouting, that succulent bottom lip shining in the sunlight. Her cheeks and ear tips were tinged a light pink. Her brow furrowed, producing the tiniest wrinkle.

Even disgruntled, her girlfriend was freaking adorable.

Rainbow rolled over all the way, onto her knees. She crawled closer, making Fluttershy’s eyes widen as she leaned in for a lingering kiss. She inhaled deeply, taking in that familiar lavender and mint scent she liked so much. Maybe she’d use some of Fluttershy’s shampoo too? Then she’d be comforted by the smell of her girl all day.

When she pulled away from the kiss, their lips smacking, she murmured into Fluttershy’s mouth, “Aren’t you excited to have me in your bed for a while?”

Fluttershy’s eyes became lidded.

Gently, but firmly, Shy pulled Rainbow back toward her for another kiss. Then she parted just enough to whisper against Rainbow’s lips, “That would be just lovely.”

It was really tempting not to wait for the bed.

Rainbow walked Fluttershy back to her class when their picnic was through. Angel ended up staying with his owner, snuggling happily in her school bag and eating carrots. Rainbow wondered if he ever pooped in Fluttershy’s bag. She almost asked, but refrained. She knew the thought may have been fueled by mild jealousy that he got to spend more time with her.

Being jealous of a rabbit was beyond cringe.

Fluttershy gave Rainbow the key to her house so that she could return the picnic stuff. She tried to encourage Rainbow to stay and rest there till her practice, but the tomboy insisted she needed to return to her dorm to pack a bag and get her uniform for practice anyway.

She did all these things and still managed to have some time left over.

Reluctantly, she sat on her dorm bed and took a crack at making some sense of the latest notes she and Fluttershy had worked on for her psych project. After nearly 30 minutes of effort, Rainbow despaired that she didn’t grasp enough. Oh sure, she got some of it. But enough to build a whole presentation and paper off of?

Sighing and rubbing so hard into her face it stung her skin, she tried to think about what to do.

Maybe I just need to quit for now? I dunno what else to do without Shy here…

And she hated it. She hated that she couldn’t keep up with this stuff. She felt dumb and rotten.

Suddenly feeling profoundly depressed, Rainbow tossed her notebook aside, rolled over and within 15 minutes she succumbed to restless sleep.

The practice came and went. Fluttershy, who had finished chemistry hours ago, was there watching, waving, and smiling. Rainbow once again felt bolstered at the sight of her, but even this lift in her spirits wasn’t quite enough to remove the emotional fatigue that was wearing her down.

“Dude, you okay?” Sassaflash asked with a clearly alarmed look.

“I’m fine,” Rainbow said, trying to wave it away.

“Don’t look fine, cap,” Spitfire chimed in.

Rainbow glared at them both. “The game with Griffonstone is in just a few days. You chuckleheads wanna tune into the work, or what?”

If she thought the matter was settled after that, she was wrong. She was immediately pestered with questions again after practice in the locker room showers.

“Get over it, Dash! We’re gonna worry if you’re acting all down,” Sassaflash said as she lathered her shampoo into her hair. “Just spill it, already! If you’re trying to put a brave face on things, you suck at it. Like, really.”

“Really, really,” added Spitfire in the other stall. She still had her sunglasses on. Rainbow had learned early on that it was kind of a thing with her.

Rainbow raised two hands filled with suds and blew them at both her teammates over the partitions. “You guys are a real pain. Like, really.”

“Okay, but like, REALLY. Just tell us!” Sass exclaimed, stopping to look at her friend seriously.

Rainbow met her eyes and sighed. She looked at Spitfire who also stood waiting expectantly. She thought she could feel the eyes of the other girls in the showers, and maybe even a few from over by the lockers.

“I had a fight with my dad, all right?” She bit out.

Rainbow glared a hole into the tiles across from her. “It was bad. He didn’t like me dating Fluttershy, so I told him where he could stuff it.”

Spitfire whistled.

Sassaflash didn’t react immediately at first. Rainbow half-wondered if she’d even heard her.

Then Sassaflash raised her hands and clapped once. After three whole seconds, she clapped again. Then again, but faster. Others joined her. They were doing one of those movie slow-claps, her whole team.

Rainbow looked at Sass sidelong and shook her head. “Sass, please knock it off.”

But by that point, the clapping had gained speed and was beyond her friend’s control. The whole locker room started hooting and hollering.

Rainbow closed her eyes, her fists clenching. “Guys,” she said firmly, but the team was making such a ruckus they didn’t hear. “Guys!”

The clapping and cheering finally started to die off. When it didn’t end completely, Rainbow punched the wall and screamed, “STOP! Damn it! Stop!”

Dead silence followed.

Rainbow fumbled for the shower valves and shut them off. She still had suds in her hair and on her body, but she didn’t care. She grabbed her towel off her hook along with her PVC bag of shower stuff. Hastily wrapping the towel around her body, she gazed furiously around at her team. They all stared at her, each face seized either with shock or unease.

She opened her stall and stepped out, moving to the center of the locker room so that everyone could hear her better.

“You jerks didn’t let me finish!” She spat irately, turning on the spot to eye a now distressed-looking Sassaflash with a dark look. “You see, I didn’t just stand up to my dad. I got freaking disowned, you guys. No more fancy gym. No more money. No more family. Still wanna clap?” She looked around. “Huh? What about it? No claps for that?”

Her lip curled as her teammates avoided her gaze. Even Sass. “Yeah,” she sneered. “I didn’t think so.”

Rainbow hastened to get dressed. Her hand throbbed and ached. She hadn’t broken skin with her stunt, but it would definitely be sore for a few days. She almost ran out of the locker room, but Sass and Spitfire were quick on her heels just as she met Fluttershy outside.

“Rainbow!” Sass called.

She and Spitfire were out of breath, both their hair still damp. Neither had brought their things. Sass was even still in her underwear, which made Fluttershy super obviously embarrassed. Rainbow didn’t bat an eye, mostly because she was still angry and also because at this time, hardly anyone but the team was at this part of campus anyway.

“We’re sorry,” Sassaflash said breathlessly. “Me especially. I had no idea it was that serious, and I probably should’ve taken the hint. I honestly was just trying to make you feel better, Dashie!”

“Also you’re not fucked,” Spitfire panted, pushing her aviator glasses farther up her nose. “Cuz several of the team are already chatting about pooling money for a gym membership for you.”

Rainbow’s eyes widened. “What? No way, I don’t wanna make you guys do that!”

Sassaflash held up her hands. “Figured you’d say that, which is why I asked everyone to hold off while I let the coach know ASAP. You know he’ll want to help you.” She shrugged and smiled. “One way or another, Rainbow, your training will be covered. We got you, girl. And anything else you need! You name it.”

Spitfire reached over and punched Rainbow lightly in the arm. “We’re fighting for you, cap.”

Rainbow swallowed hard against the fist that rose up in her throat. Her eyes burned suddenly and she couldn’t see for a moment.

Fluttershy, who was at her side, rubbed her back warmly.

Swiping a quick arm over her eyes to hide her tears. She laughed and said in a thick voice. “I do suck at hiding my feelings, don’t I?”

Sassaflash and Spitfire spoke simultaneously:

“Yep, you’re really bad.”

“You might be the actual worst.”

Rainbow laughed, one tear managing to slip down her cheek before she hastily wiped this away with her sore hand.

“How’s your hand?” Sass asked with a creased brow as she eyed it.

Rainbow lifted it up. It was red around her knuckles, and on the back of her middle finger, there was a darker bruise where the blood from a ruptured vein sat just under the surface. “Small bruise. Kinda sore. Can still move it, though. No biggie.”

“You still need your hand healed up, cap,” Spitfire said seriously. “Take it easy with it, all right? Want me to get some ice?” She thumbed over her shoulder.

“Nah. It’ll be fine for a second. I’ll be careful with it.” Rainbow pursed her lips and gestured at the locker room. “I’ll apologize to the others later, but I’m sorry I–”

“Nope, shut up!” Sassaflash lifted a finger. “Let’s just forget it, and I’ll try not to be a jack–”

Spitfire clapped a hand over her roommate’s mouth, her glasses slipping down enough to show her eyes had become huge with alarm.

Sassaflash frowned, then her eyebrows lifted with understanding.

Rainbow and Fluttershy watched, confusion plain on their faces, as Spitfire removed her hand, and Sassaflash took a deep breath to say–

“Jack…donkey?”

She squinted her eye and looked at Spitfire. “Is that a sanitized way of saying it?”

Rainbow’s face lit up as it finally clicked…and a wicked smile appeared on her lips. Oh yeah. That happened.

She put an arm around Fluttershy’s shoulders to lean in and murmur, “Sassaflash Pinkie Promised to never swear again.”

Fluttershy put a hand to her cheek. “Oh my!”

Rainbow frowned and looked at Spitfire. “Wait, why are you spooked? You thought it was funny last time Sass got cannoned!”

Spitfire scowled and crossed her arms. “It was funny at first! But not the second time when Pinkie busted in at 2 am with a pie to Sassaflash’s face! Who do you think was collateral damage here, cap?”

Sassaflash wagged a finger as her eyes grew wide with grim recollection. “Oof, yeah. Banana meringue on silk pajamas? Yikes!”

Spitfire’s shoulders slumped. “Those were my favorite PJs… It was a total fugazi…”

“What the heck!” Rainbow chortled. “Why at 2 am??”

“That’s what matters to you?” Spitfire asked, clearly annoyed. “She broke into our locked dorm room and ruined my clothes!”

Sass put her hands on her hips. “Hey! What about me?”

Spitfire’s face burned red. “What about you, oxygen thief?!”

But Rainbow would not be deterred.

At her eager gaze, Sassaflash sighed heavily before shrugging and shifting her weight to one foot. “I was masturbating, all right?”

Rainbow, used to her friend’s frank honesty, just rolled her eyes and let out another laugh.

Fluttershy, on the other hand, pressed hard into Rainbow’s side, her hair curtaining forward to hide half her face as she gazed at the half-naked Sassaflash wide-eyed, not unlike one did when gazing upon a wild person.

Spitfire, meanwhile, threw her hands up and walked away at a good stiff clip.

Sassaflash gazed after her anxiously. “Aw, c’mon Spitfire! Deep down you knew!”

Spitfire didn’t even turn around. “Not like that!” she hollered. Her voice echoed down the concrete hallway that led into the underground locker rooms.

Sass started to follow her, a whine slipping into her voice. “That’s mean! I’m just lonely!” No response. Sass added, “Geez! Gimme a break, I’m finally freaking single! Don’t judge me!”

Finally, Spitfire whirled around and spat, “Judge you?! I was in the fucking room! Couldn’t you at least go into the bathroom and get off in there??”

Sass bowed her head and stubbed a toe into the ground. “But it’s cold and uncomfortable in there…” She said in a simpering baby voice.

When she looked up again Spitfire had already stormed off into the shadow of the descending concrete hallway.

Sassaflash turned to Rainbow and Fluttershy and winked mischievously. “She’s not really mad about that. More annoyed that I can’t keep my mouth shut. She worries it makes her look too permissive.”

Rainbow arched an eyebrow. “'Feeling lonely', though? Not having second thoughts, right?”

Sassaflash held up her hands, “No, I meant what I said. We're through.”

Rainbow would have cheered, but she knew all too well that these matters were hardly black and white.

“I know it's hard saying goodbye to someone you care about, dude. Even if that person isn't any good in your life. I know you guys were together a long time and that isn't easy to walk away from,” Rainbow said with a look of sympathy.

Fluttershy looked at her and smiled. It looked bittersweet and knowing.

Sassaflash rubbed her arms, her chin crumpling for a second as tears rushed to her eyes. “Yeah. It sucks. He’s so troublesome, but I still kinda miss him.” She chuckled weakly and wiped at her eyes before gesturing at Rainbow. “Whatever. We both know you have it worse.”

Rainbow shook her head. “It’s not a contest, Sass.” She parted from Fluttershy’s side for a moment to step forward and give her blonde friend a one-armed hug.

“I know, I said I kinda miss him. I swear it,” Sass murmured over her shoulder. “You broke out of the status quo. When I saw that, I wanted to break out, too.”

“You’ll be all right,” Rainbow said as she pulled away. “If you wanna hang at all, just lemme know. Could use with seeing more friendly faces, these days.”

“Oh my, yes!” Fluttershy gushed, her hands clasped over her bosom as she gazed earnestly at Sassaflash. “You simply must come over for dinner one of these nights!”

Sass beamed and pulled her cell phone out from the back of her underwear. Both Shy and Rainbow did a double take.

Unperturbed, Sass asked brightly, “What’s your number, Flutters? Let’s make it happen!”

After they exchanged numbers, Sassaflash started to make her way back toward the locker rooms. “About Spitfire– Don’t worry, I’ll make it up to her!”

Rainbow wagged a finger at her. “You know she still hasn’t taken revenge for that last prank you pulled on her with the underwear on the ceiling, right?”

Sassaflash blew a raspberry as she began to walk back to the locker room, her cellphone now showing its conspicuous rectangle shape on her pert backside. “Whatever! That shizz can kiss my aspen tree. No one beats my pranks.”

As Rainbow chuckled, Fluttershy looked at her to Sassaflash, then back.

“She owns an aspen tree?” she asked with a tilt of her head.

Chapter 35

The rest of the day was uneventful. Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, and Star Weld all had sweet potato collard green burritos for dinner… As she chewed slowly, ponderously, she gazed absently at her indistinct reflection on the glass of a framed ukiyo-e painting showcasing a delicately blooming lotus. The meal had absolutely grossed Dash out at first. She only put on a brave face for Shy. Yet, after two bites she decided she liked them.

Her tongue erupted with rich flavors. The earthy sweetness of the potatoes. The complex savory taste of the collard greens. It was like her brain was being rewritten. It was bizarre. She was even embarrassed how much she was enjoying her new diet so far. She’d half expected to have a massive crash in energy or other crazy things happen to her body… But honestly, she felt good. Great, even.

Physically, anyway.

Mostly.

When it came time to watch a movie, there was some debate as to what they would watch. Fluttershy, as expected, wanted to watch a cute animated movie about talking cats that could visit the spirit world. Rainbow Dash stifled a laugh at how her girlfriend’s eyes lit up when a fluffy tabby flexed a paw at the screen and said, “Mah!” Star Weld, on the other hand, was fiending to watch an ultra violent martial arts revenge film. He waggled his eyebrows at them and pointed at the screen. Rainbow pursed her lips and held up a thumbs down just as Fluttershy hid behind her drawn up knees and squeaked out a tiny, “Sorry!”

When it came time for Rainbow to pick, she tapped her chin as she browsed the options on the streaming platform.

Her eyes lit up, as she pointed and looked to the brother and sister next to her. “What about this one?”

Star Weld squinted with a crooked contemplative mouth as the trailer began to play. Colorful flashes created shadows across his stubbled, handsome face. Fluttershy did another one of her adorable head tilts as the screen reflected in her big blue eyes, her lips puckered with consideration.

Rainbow stifled a laugh when they both lifted their eyebrows at the trailer’s conclusion, little smiles on their lips. It never ceased to amuse her how different they were as people, but when it came down to their expressions and mannerisms they absolutely looked like brother and sister. Both turned to her, almost in unison, and nodded.

“Seems doable!” Star Weld said with a lazy grin and a thumbs up.

Fluttershy smiled demurely and nestled into Rainbow’s side. “It looks pretty,” she murmured with a little flirt of her lush eyelashes.

The film in question? An animated superhero flick about a boy in a black and red suit with spider powers who engaged in elaborate fights with his alterdimensional selves on a heartfelt quest to save his father from a destined death. It used high concept art styles that varied wildly, but were all in some way vivid, expressive, and in odd turns beautiful and adorable at the same time. Rainbow felt pretty smug that she found something they all could enjoy. She put her arm around Fluttershy’s shoulders and glanced over–

Just in time to catch Star Weld’s chilly gaze and arched eyebrow at her as he crossed his arms. His big, muscular arms.

She swallowed and removed her limb from around her lover, making Fluttershy pout up at her. Rainbow didn’t feel as smug anymore. She sank in her seat and sighed. What a drag.

The movie was really good, at least. Rainbow was grateful they’d turned off the lights for the film when it ended. The room plunged deeper into darkness as the final credits rolled.

“Pretty good movie. I liked the action. It was funnier than I was expecting, too!” Star Weld said before succumbing to a loud yawn. He stood to his feet, the floorboards creaking as he shuffled into the kitchen for a drink.

Fluttershy sniffled and blew her nose in a tissue. “Such a beautiful ending!” she said, her voice creaky from emotion.

Rainbow gazed around at the walls, trying to turn her face away as fat tears leaked from her eyes. She thought about the main character’s friends all prepared to follow him. Out of love. She noted the unsettling shadows the knick knacks and curios cast along the walls, and her mind’s eye flashed with visions of the dark alternate world the hero had found himself in. She had wanted so badly for him to find victory, and instead she got a cliffhanger. A good one, mind you, but it really hit her where it hurt most.

She hadn’t meant to pick a tearjerker. What was the deal with all of these emotional cartoon movies? Who the heck were the creators? She just wanted to talk.

She was pretty sure Star didn’t notice her wiping at her face, but Fluttershy took her hand and kissed one errant tear away, making Rainbow chuckle bashfully, color touching her cheeks.

There just was no use in pretending with Shy. She was too perceptive. And by this point, Rainbow was fine with it.

Mostly.

That night, after they went to bed, she and Shy shared a moment of profound intimacy. The rhythm of their connection was slower, more tender than usual. It was the kind of closeness that enveloped Rainbow in a sense of safety and care, leading her into a deep, dreamless sleep.

When Rainbow’s phone alarm went off, it was four-thirty in the morning. She sat up and rubbed at her face, shivering a little at the feel of the cool air. Peering over her shoulder, she was relieved to see Fluttershy was still asleep on her side, her back to Rainbow. Angel Bunny was asleep, nestled in the crook of his owner’s neck, Flutters’ pink hair silkily wreathing about him like some angelic nest.

Rainbow frowned at the sight of the rabbit, initially annoyed by his intrusion into their intimate moment. Yet, she reasoned, he had likely seen Fluttershy in various states countless times. What did one more naked girl matter to him? It’s not like the little guy woke up worrying about clothes at all.

Rubbing at her neck, she stooped down to pick up her clothes from the floor. She pulled them on wearily. It was stupid, but she was half afraid she’d run into Star Weld in the hallway on her short trek to the bathroom. Rainbow wasn’t interested in getting up at all, but she knew she had to work out. Skipping training days was bad.

It was bad, it was bad, it was–

Man it really was bad if she had to turn a fact into a chant.

Going to her packed bag in the corner of the room, wincing with each creak of the floorboards, she retrieved the freezer-gallon bag packed with her toiletries. As quietly as she could manage, she left the room and went to the bathroom.

Shutting the door and turning on the light, she stripped her clothes off again and took a moment to start the shower to let the water heat up… Then stopped.

On the back of the door was a full-sized mirror. Her eyes became drawn to what it had to show, like looking at a car crash.

On her left arm was a distinct bruise from where her father had grabbed her and jerked her back so hard she’d nearly fallen. She could see every digit on her inner bicep. Where his thumb had dug in around the muscle, the skin was a faded purple. Had her teammates noticed? Surely they must have. Crap. Maybe they even guessed her dad was the cause. That may have been why they were so happy to cheer his departure from her life. She’d need to wear long-sleeves today or she’d suffer unnecessary questions from people who didn’t know better.

Crap. Damn it!

Rainbow’s eyes tensed as she stared balefully at herself in the mirror, her reflection steadily fogging as the steam from the shower filled the small space. Her right hand was looking better than when she’d first injured it, but the skin was an angry red around her knuckles, and it was still sore. She held up her hand and flexed it, her lip curling at the pain that flared down to her wrist. Why had she punched that wall?

I’m such a moron…

Rainbow pressed both hands into her face and took a deep breath. No, she had to stop doing that. She’d been dragged through enough sports counseling sessions and sports lectures by Blaze and her coach to know that all areas of health mattered—and that included mental health. If she kept thinking of herself as a loser, she would start acting like a loser. A defeated mind lost games.

So she had a few bruises? So what.

So freaking what.

With a stiffened lip and her back a little straighter, Rainbow glared at her reflection for a moment longer before turning around and entering the shower. She could get through the day. She believed that.

Mostly.

She went to her old gym, a vain hope lingering in her mind. Could she squeeze out one more day there? However, when she scanned her gym card at check-in, she was told that the card had been reported stolen. The man at the front desk looked apologetic as he took the card from her. At her panicked expression, he assured her that they knew she wasn’t a thief and her father had said he wouldn’t press charges, but the gym’s policy dictated that the account holder had the authority to revoke access at any time.

With her skin flushed with fury and embarrassment, Rainbow told the gym worker she understood through thin white lips. She left in haste.

With significantly less time to do her workout, she rushed to the campus gym. It was just as she’d feared. There was less space at this gym, and they didn’t have all the same equipment she’d come to rely on. But it was still something.

Rainbow gritted her teeth and blinked the sweat from her eyes as she pushed herself to the point that her muscles burned, spots hit her eyes, and she thought she’d boot. Blaze could suck an egg if he thought this would make her crawl back to him.

She felt nauseous as her mind dredged up a dark night from when she was eight. Her mom, Windy, had been away on a business trip. That night, Rainbow had trouble sleeping. The shadows of her room had seemed so deep, and they twisted into tormentous shapes with the moonlight. Outside the wind howled from a great gust that swept through their neighborhood. Still under the covers and shivering, Rainbow heard her mother arrive home late. She heard her father go to her, but there wasn’t the warm greetings one would expect between people who loved each other. Their words were low and she nearly couldn’t hear them. Nearly.

“Back already?” Blaze. His tone sounded smug.

“You canceled my cards,” Windy returned. Her voice was thick and laden with frustration.

“My cards,” He answered coldly.

Rainbow heard Windy whimper. “Let go!”

She sat up in bed and stared wide-eyed at the door. “You think I don’t know about you two?” He snarled. The framed posters on Rainbow’s wall rattled a little. “Take your shit back to the room before you wake up Dash!”

In the present, Rainbow had to take a moment to retreat to the bathroom. She leaned on a sink and stared pale-faced at her own reflection. Had that really been a memory? How could she have forgotten something like that?

She splashed her face with cold water.

Gotta get my head right.

She used the rage the memory filled her with to push hard in the last leg of her workout, blinking away tears.

After, she returned to Fluttershy’s house. Flutters didn’t have class or work that day, and Rainbow beamed upon laying eyes on her, snatching up the shorter girl in a sweeping hug that made them both laugh.

This girl was her sanctuary.

Her lifeline.

Old memories be damned.

They had breakfast together. Oatmeal mixed with walnuts, bananas, and blueberries. Rainbow devoured it hungrily, her spoon scraping the bowl for every gooey morsel.

“Did you have a good workout?” Fluttershy asked with a worried look. “I noticed you seemed quite stressed.”

Rainbow sighed and rubbed roughly at her eye as she leaned heavily on the table. Once again, her girlfriend pierced to the heart of the matter. She’d hoped her smile upon arriving would have been enough to convince her that everything was fine. Rainbow was just going to have to admit she had no poker face. “My dad canceled my gym membership.”

Fluttershy gasped, her hands going to her mouth. She clasped them to her chest, her gaze softening with sympathy. “I’m very sorry, Dashie,” she said earnestly. “Were you still able to work out on campus?”

“Yeah.” Rainbow threw a hand up into the air before letting it clatter back onto the table, making the spoons rattle in their bowls. “It’s whatever. Maybe when I talk to the coach today, he’ll have a solution for me. I don’t think the campus gym is gonna cut it, though.”

Fluttershy reached across the table and took her hand. When their eyes met, Rainbow could see the devotion gleaming in her girlfriend’s eyes. “It’ll be okay, Dashie.”

Rainbow made herself smile and squeezed her hand.

With their meals finished, Rainbow took their bowls and washed them in the sink. Fluttershy took time to care for Angel and Tank. These chores done, they set into studying.

They sat as they had a few nights ago, in Fluttershy’s room with her girlfriend on the bed, and Rainbow in the old chair. They weren’t focusing on her project. They had other classes to pass after all. Rainbow stayed on task. Sort of. Her mind kept wandering to unpleasant thoughts about the future and the past. The impotent anger in her mother’s voice from that long ago night. The threat in her father’s. Every now and again she’d find reprieve thanks to her cute girlfriend and the critters next to her.

Fluttershy was lying on her stomach taking notes from her Zoology textbook. She had one dainty finger twirling a silky pink lock and a pencil held in her mouth as she read a page on what looked like invertebrates. She seemed so engrossed in the work, that Rainbow didn’t feel self-conscious taking a moment to appreciate her openly. Just looking at her really did calm her down. It was weird. She could feel a sense of comfort come over her mind and body, like being wrapped up in a warm and fuzzy blanket and knowing she didn’t have to get up from her comfy place for a long time.

Next to Fluttershy, Angel Bunny and Tank played on the bed. It was some cute version of ‘popcorn’ with Angel thumping the mattress hard enough to make Tank bounce a little in the air. The tortoise snorted every time in what was some reptilian form of laughter. Fluttershy didn’t seem remotely distracted by this, even when Angel bounced Tank into her side a few times, making her thigh and butt jiggle. Her lips did curl up ever so slightly, though.

Rainbow smiled absently when it happened again. Even without realizing it, Fluttershy created comfort and safe haven. She seemed entirely unaware of the dangers of the world. The ugliness in it. Rainbow’s skin crawled as she recalled the way Gold Fang had leered at her, like she was meat to be devoured. How much worse it would feel to have that slime ball do the same to Shy.

She didn’t doubt that she could kill to keep that from happening.

When lunchtime came, Fluttershy set about making food. She eyed Rainbow while she set out her ingredients from the fridge. “Rainbow?”

Rainbow looked at her from where she was sitting at the table. She’d been texting Sassaflash. They’d been discussing the upcoming meeting for that day. She eyed her girlfriend with curious warmth, a small smile on her lips. “What’s up?”

She watched patiently as Fluttershy worked up the nerve to ask something. She pressed her lips together and shuffled her feet, her slim fingers delicately tapping out an uneven rhythm on the counter. When the other girl finally spoke, she did so carefully. “I was thinking about your psychology project…”

Rainbow’s stomach tightened and she set her phone down slowly. “Yeah?” Her smile shrank some.

“I was thinking…” Fluttershy twirled a lock of her hair around her finger, her gaze nervously meeting Rainbow’s. “Maybe we need a little help?”

“Like what kinda help?” Rainbow couldn’t help her voice roughening a little as her brow tensed.

Fluttershy tugged on her ear and cringed. “Twilight Sparkle…?”

Rainbow arched an eyebrow, her lips thinning. “Is that a question or a suggestion?”

Fluttershy pushed her index fingers together and smiled nervously. “Both?”

Rainbow exhaled harshly and gestured at herself. “Look, I know I’m struggling, but Twilight kinda feels like the nuclear option, if you know what I mean.”

Fluttershy leaned on the counter, her pretty blue eyes pleading. “Dashie, I just feel like what we’ve been trying so far hasn’t been working. Twilight knows far more about studying techniques than I do!”

Rainbow groaned and leaned on the table. “I mean…I guess.”

“Can I ask if she’s free to help us tonight?” Fluttershy clasped her hands under her chin and smiled nervously.

Rainbow slouched in her seat with a little groan. “Ugh…fine. Go ahead, I guess.” Twilight Sparkle could be tons of fun, but studying was not Rainbow’s favorite way of spending time with her.

A few minutes went by. She filled the time by browsing social media. She was honestly so busy, she didn’t post much. Her Ponygram had been neglected for months now. Her phone beeped with a text notification in the middle of a video showcasing Bulk Biceps weightlifting two hundred and thirty pounds. Pouting, Rainbow opened the text. It was from Sassaflash.

>S: Lunch?

Rainbow’s expression cleared as an idea struck her. She fidgeted in her chair as she leaned eagerly onto the table. “Hey, Flutters?”

Fluttershy looked up from chopping an onion. She sniffled a little, her eyes blinking rapidly from the vapors. “Yes?” she sounded a little stuffy.

Rainbow pointed at her phone. “Can Sassaflash come over and have lunch with us? Usually, this is when we go out to eat together, but I don’t really wanna go blowing all of my money too quick.”

“Of course!” Fluttershy said, her teary eyes lighting up. She wiped delicately at one of them with the edge of her wrist, then winced, trying to blink the onion vapor from her gaze. Rainbow watched her with amusement as her girlfriend tried valiantly to survive making them lunch. “We did invite her for dinner after all,” Fluttershy eventually continued with an embarrassed little giggle. “I suppose lunch would do just as well! Do you have any idea what meals she likes? Maybe I can make it?”

“Don’t worry about it. You already started. She’ll love whatever you’ll make.” Rainbow smirked a little as she texted Sass.

>RD: Come over 2 Fluttershy’s. We’ll eat grass 2gether.

She sent the address to her friend. Not even two seconds later her phone buzzed.

>S: Can we have Fluttershy for dessert? >:D

Rainbow rolled her eyes but grinned.

>RD: Dude, she’s MY dessert, and I’m not sharing.

>S: Boo!

Chuckling, Rainbow put away her phone. Fluttershy peeked at her, smiling curiously. “May I ask what has you so amused?” she asked with a little tilt of her head.

Rainbow blushed and stood to her feet. “It’s just Sass screwing around. Want some help chopping?”

Twenty minutes later they were wrapping up the meal when there was a knock on the door.

“That’s her,” Rainbow said, rubbing her palms on her pants nervously. She wasn’t sure why she felt anxious. She knew Sassaflash and Fluttershy got along.

She pecked Fluttershy on the cheek, making the other girl squeak with delight before she hurried out of the kitchen, vaulted over the couch, and dodged the coffee table to answer the front door. Sassaflash beamed holding up a bottle of what looked like pale orange juice. “Yooo! I am beyond stoked to be here! Thanks for inviting me, Dashie!” her voice was even a little hushed, like she was at the royal palace or something.

Rainbow just smiled bemusedly at her. “Uh, hi? Geez, you do look stoked.” She gestured at the bottle with her chin. “What’s that?”

Sassaflash held the bottle up to her cheek and donned a sultry, pouty look. “Fresh pressed orange and pineapple juice from the juice bar near campus. It’s to die for.”

Rainbow felt a hand on her arm and shifted aside enough to allow Fluttershy to squeeze in with her in the doorway. She was wiping her hands on a towel, a broad smile on her face. Rainbow put her arm over her girlfriend’s shoulders as Shy delicately offered her hand, her other hand clutching the towel to her chest. “Hello, Sassaflash! Did I hear that you brought juice?”

Sass blushed as she shook Shy’s hand before handing her the bottle. “Sure did! Here you go.” She clasped her hands under her chin and flirted her eyelashes. “Gosh, thanks for having me over, Fluttershy!”

Fluttershy hugged the bottle to her chest and Rainbow did a double-take when her girlfriend fluttered her eyes, too. “Oh no, thank you for joining us. Please, do come in,” Fluttershy said, shuffling to the side.

Rainbow stepped back as well, and Sassaflash entered, her eyes immediately sweeping over all of the various trinkets and curios lining the walls.

“I apologize for the cramped space,” Fluttershy said as she nervously wrung her hands. Rainbow shut the door and stood behind her, rubbing her shoulders.

Sassaflash looked at her with bright eyes and shook her head quickly. “You don’t have to apologize! I think your home looks lovely.” She gestured at the shelves on the walls. “You have a lot of crazy cool stuff!”

Fluttershy bowed her head, letting her hair curtain forward, but she at least tucked one side of it behind her ear. “It was my parents. They traveled the world a lot before they had Star Weld and me. They passed away a few years ago, but I can’t bring myself to pack these up.”

Sass looked at her with surprise. “Oh my gosh! I’m so sorry to hear that.”

Fluttershy shook her head, a kind smile on her pretty lips. “It’s all right. I’m in a good place about it, now.”

Rainbow hugged her around the shoulders from behind and kissed her exposed ear with a grin. “You’re in an awesome place,” she murmured to her.

Sassaflash pressed a hand to her heart and cooed. “You guys are freaking adorable!”

Fluttershy, who blushed red from the scalp down, pointed toward the kitchen. “Are you hungry?” Her voice quavered a little. Rainbow growled playfully and gently bit her ear.

Rainbow felt Fluttershy reach between them and tickle her belly. She jumped back with a yelp. “Okay, okay! I’ll behave!” she laughed.

Fluttershy looked at her with a mild version of her stern Stare, but her lips were tugging up at the corners. “We made hummus and veggie wraps!” She said to Sassaflash with the sweetest voice. “They’re sitting on the counter next to some plates and napkins.”

Sassaflash started for the kitchen, rubbing her hands. “Sounds delici–” she broke off, halting midstep. “Wow!” she gasped, her eyes landing on something on the shelves. “Is that a real krone?” She pointed at a framed banknote.

Fluttershy’s eyes widened. “You know what that is?”

Sass stepped closer to the frame on the wall. Rainbow scowled and stepped forward to peer over her friend’s shoulder for a closer look, too. The banknote featured a woman in an oval frame on the right side. The left side had the words:

HUNDERTKRONEN

IN GESETZLICHEM METALLGELDE
WIEN 2.JANNER 1912

Underneath was what looked like a coat of arms.

Sassaflash nodded eagerly, her smile growing. “Yeah! My family and I did a tour through Europe before I went to middle school. I wanted to snag one of these before we left, but I kinda missed my chance to.”

“What country does it belong to?” Rainbow asked with a little scrunch of her nose.

“Austria-Hungary,” Fluttershy chimed in with a little smile. “My parents backpacked in Europe before going to college together.”

“The country doesn’t exist anymore. It collapsed at the end of the First World War,” Sassaflash said with a bright expression. “It’s easier to find these over there, but after so many decades they’re becoming scarcer.”

Rainbow whistled. “Geez, I didn’t know you knew so much about that kind of stuff.” She pointed at a shelf that housed miniature pyramids and a golden Somnambula figurine. “I knew you liked Egyptian stuff, but I had no idea you were a world history buff.”

Sass snickered. “Wanna know a secret?” she asked with an arched eyebrow.

Rainbow glanced at Fluttershy, who had an uncertain grin on her face. She looked back at Sass. “Sure. What’s the secret?”

Sassaflash giggled and cupped her hands around her face. “I majored in History and minored in Archaeology my freshman year.” Then she turned her hands to cover her face.

Rainbow blinked. Then her eyes widened. “Hold up, that’s what you studied freshman year?!”

Sass let her hands slide down her face, pulling at her features. She bobbed her head slowly, a light tinge coming to her cheeks. Exhaling hard through loose lips, she put her hands on her cocked hips a shy grin still on her lips. “I wanted to learn about the world. People are wacky and tragic and amazing, so it makes for a pretty riveting story! If I ever got that undergraduate degree, I’d hoped to get a graduate degree in Egyptian History.” She turned and started for the kitchen again. “I’d have kept up with it, but…”

Rainbow furrowed her brow as she and Fluttershy followed her. “But you signed up for soccer.”

“I’m sorry, I’m not following,” Fluttershy said, her cheeks lightening even as her brow wrinkled. “Why would her joining the soccer team affect things?”

“Because I’m not on a sports scholarship like Dashie,” Sassaflash said while she put together her plate. She looked at Fluttershy with a little smirk. “Alot of people think that all college athletes are covered because of what they can do on the field. I got into college because of my academics.”

Rainbow leaned on the counter, her mouth screwing to the side. She recalled their conversation the previous Friday, where Sass had asked her, “Do you remember what I used to major in before I joined the team last year?”

That was right. Shortly after Sass had been promoted to Vice-Captain, she’d told Rainbow. That had been months ago. Why did she forget?

“You told me what you majored in before,” Rainbow admitted aloud. She looked at Sassaflash with a hangdog expression. “You’re right. I wasn’t putting enough energy into getting to know you before. I don’t have a good excuse for forgetting. Sorry, dude.”

Sassaflash’s bottom lip pushed up as she reached across the counter and patted her hand. “Forget about it. Even I have trouble remembering all the crap I used to do. I’m kind of a jack-of-all trades like that.”

“Yeah, but usually a jack-of-all trades doesn’t excel in just about everything they pick up,” Rainbow pointed out with a little grin.

Sassaflash winked. “Well, Dashie, I’m nothing if not competitive.”

Fluttershy glanced up from the plate she’d put together. This she handed to an eager-eyed Rainbow. “I’m afraid you have me curious, Sassaflash! Won’t you share more about yourself?”

Sass fluttered her eyes at her. “Ooh! Anything for you Fluttershy!”

Rainbow gawked when Fluttershy tilted her head and flirted her eyelashes back at her.

What the heck? Is Sassaflash hypnotizing Shy or something??

She eyed Sassaflash suspiciously as her teammate went to sit at the table. She spoke around a bite of food. “Mmm! This tastes great! Thank you, guys!”

Rainbow took a bite of her food as well. Her eyebrows lifted.

Geez, this grass-eater stuff just keeps getting better!

“Would either of you like some juice as well?” Fluttershy asked, holding up the juice jug Sassaflash brought.

Rainbow set her wrap down and placed her plate on the counter. “Here, lemme do it. Go sit.”

Fluttershy smiled her thanks as she handed Rainbow the juice.

“So, as far as other stuff I’ve done in my life…” Sass shrugged. “I’ve done dance, gymnastics, karate, cup stacking, and–”

“Cup stacking?” Rainbow said with a short laugh. She brought the others their drinks, then stood by Sass with her arms crossed and a teasing smile on her face. “This is in addition to the rock, paper, scissors competitions?”

Sass tilted her chin up at her, a cool grin on her face. “I was also going to say I’ve done some circus school.”

“I didn’t realize there were schools for that sort of thing,” Fluttershy said with wide eyes.

“Oh, sure!” Sass said before taking another bite. She covered her mouth and spoke around her food again. “It’s learning how to perform physical comedy, how to juggle, and how to do some of the common circus acts you see in most big tents!”

Rainbow blinked. That actually sounded kind of cool. She gazed back at her friend with great interest as she walked back to retrieve her cup of juice and plate of food. “What did you learn?”

“I was only there for a few months,” Sassaflash admitted with a wince. “Buuut, I can juggle and walk the high wire!”

“Nice!” Rainbow flipped the third chair on the end around so that she sat on it backward. “Though, I’m kinda hearing a trend here, Sass.”

Sass sighed and rubbed her knee, a wry smile on her lips. “Is it about me constantly quitting stuff?”

Rainbow snapped her fingers and pointed at her. “Yep!” She turned over her hand and frowned briefly. “What’s the deal with that, dude? It’s like you get really good at something, then you just give it all up!”

“In my defense, I didn’t quit making clothes and modeling because I chose to stop! My mom pulled me out.” She picked up her juice and took a quick sip of it. Licking her lips, she added, “Quitting RPS tournaments was partly because Pinkie beat the snot out of me. Switching majors? I did that because I couldn’t keep up with it whilst doing soccer, and I needed my scores to stay up. I picked Criminal Justice because it was more agreeable with me playing sports.”

“Is soccer somehow part of your long-term goal?” Fluttershy asked with an innocent tilt of her head.

Sassaflash’s eyes grew large, and she dropped her gaze to her plate. “Um. Not exactly.” She looked sidelong at Rainbow, who gazed at her in confusion.

“What? What do you mean? I thought you wanted to make soccer your career?” Rainbow asked with sharp eyes. “Why else did you prioritize that over History?”

Sassaflash’s face bunched and she leaned her head to the side. “Yeah, you’re right.” She looked at Rainbow and smiled. “The truth is, I don’t really have a plan. Part of the reason I quit my major to begin with was because I was dissatisfied with the program and the people teaching it. Soccer just kind of became my thing after that. But I’m open to doing something else if that makes sense?”

Rainbow nodded slowly. She wasn’t sure why, but this really bummed her out. Maybe it was the thought of not having Sassaflash around to goof with on the field. Maybe it was her freedom in being able to change and explore so many plans.

“Sure,” Rainbow said with a forced smile. “That makes sense to me.”

They left together in Rainbow’s car. Fluttershy stayed home to resume studying. She also promised to call Twilight Sparkle.

“I’m sure she’ll have some great insights for us!” She gushed. Rainbow suspected she was also just excited to have an excuse to call their mutual friend. This made her smile absently. It was sort of weird how all of a sudden they were seeing their old group more and more often. Over a week ago, it had become normal to not see or hear from any of her friends apart from Sunset Shimmer until their monthly dinner swung around.

While she drove, Rainbow played some mainstream hip-hop. She liked to hear the larger-than-life lyrics to get her into a winning mindset. It was an important state to maintain, even for team meetings. She needed to be an example for the whole team. After her meltdown in the locker room, she knew she needed to restore everyone’s faith that she had her head in the game.

“Hey, Dashie?”

Rainbow looked at Sassaflash curiously. Her friend was looking at her with a tense expression.

“You’re not upset with me for saying what I did back at Fluttershy’s, right?” Her light finger tapped a rapid beat on her thigh.

“About maybe quitting soccer?” Rainbow asked, glancing at her with an owlish blink.

Sassaflash winced. “Yeah.”

Rainbow shrugged and shifted gears as the vehicle climbed a hill. “I’m not going to hold that against you. Honestly, dude? If I could’ve chosen what I’d go to college for, I would’ve preferred being a music major.” She reached over and put a hand on Sassaflash’s shoulder. “So you do you. I’ll just miss you if you go.”

Sassaflash stared, her mouth agape.

Rainbow retracted her hand like she’d been burned, her eyes wide with uneasiness. “What, why are you staring at me like that?” she asked edgily.

“That’s a super mature thing you just said.” Sassaflash’s voice was hushed with awe.

Rainbow squinted one eye. “I guess?”

Sass grabbed her arm, her expression pinched with sudden desperate need. “Do you think if I kiss Shy, I’ll grow up, too??”

Rainbow bared her teeth in what barely resembled a smile. “If by ‘growing up’ you mean becoming a red stain on the ground, then yes!”

Sassaflash laughed, holding up her hands. “Okay, okay! I get it, you don’t wanna share.” She grinned impishly. “All I’m saying is, your girl has me bi-curious!”

Rainbow’s eyebrows lifted. Was she serious?

Then could she…?

“Do you mind country girls?” She ventured, looking back and forth from the road to Sass. “I have this friend. She’s pretty muscular. That’s your thing, right? Buff bods?”

Sassaflash considered this seriously. Rainbow’s heart sped up as she gawked at her friend. Was this really happening?

Eventually, Sass shrugged. “I dunno. I think maybe I’d like to stay single for a while, y’know? Focus on what I’m actually going to do with my life.” She leaned on the car door, her expression blank. Seldom did Sass wear such a look—a hint to Rainbow that she wasn’t all that jazzed about what she was saying. Her friend’s gaze took on a distant, glazed look as she sighed a little. “I really like soccer. Even if I don’t get signed onto a pro team, I could probably get into the amateur leagues easy. Maybe coach if I wanted to. You can make a living that way… right?” She scowled out the window.

Rainbow furrowed her brow. Dang, she’d really hoped her friend would be open to try dating AJ. “That’s a lot to think about,” she said instead, her tone careful.

“Yeah,” came the non-committal response. Sassaflash’s gaze remained fixed on the passing scenery of the city. The high angle of the early afternoon sun slanted through the windshield, landing on her friend’s moving neck as she swallowed hard.

They rode in silence for a while. Rainbow eyed the tall buildings they passed, trying to shed her disappointment. Canterlot City wasn’t the largest city, by any stretch, but it was certainly big enough that whole sections felt like little towns in of themselves. The area they were passing through was near campus and the neighborhoods were rich with murals and artistic sculptures, giving it a decidedly bohemian vibe. She grinned as they passed her favorite mural. It was a large painting of a blooming lotus sprouting from a pretty girl’s mouth on the side of a hotel.

“Can this special friend of yours benchpress me?” Sass asked suddenly, her legs stretching to their full extent before snapping back, her feet almost tucking under her seat.

Rainbow looked at her with a stretched expression of shock. She hadn’t expected her friend to resume the conversation. “Uh… Yeah! Yeah. Easily.”

Sassaflash gave her a pursed smile. “Then maybe I could consider meeting your friend.”

Rainbow laughed, feeling her heart race as she leaned toward her friend. “Seriously? You’re serious right now??”

Sass giggled and shoved her shoulder. “I said maybe!”

Rainbow tried to keep from driving up onto the sidewalk as they entered campus. Her hands were sweating.

This could fix a massive problem!

“I think I’d miss penises too much…” Sassaflash lamented. Then her nose scrunched and her eyes turned up with annoyance. “Ugh, I hate that I have to say ‘penises’.”

Rainbow snickered. “You know that you can get one in a box, right?”

Sass waved the thought away. “It’s not the same!”

“Look, I’m just following up on what you said!”

“But what if I’m into femmes like Fluttershy?”

“She’s off-limits,” Rainbow said sternly. “If you want femmes, I can’t help you. I don’t know any available off-hand.”

Sassaflash pouted at her. “But Shy’s so cuuuute!”

Rainbow parked. They were at the parking lot near the soccer field. “Look, the friend I’m talking about is a soft masc. You know what those are, right?” She knew Sass frequently used alot of queer slang. Maybe that should have been a hint in the past? She was a little dismayed at the small headshake she got in response, though. Rainbow tugged at her ear as she shut the engine off and pulled her car keys out of the ignition. “Um… It’s like she’s masculine, but still with some girly traits. Y’know, most people would just assume she’s a tomboy, not necessarily gay.”

“Are you more butch than she is?” Sass asked with a rapid blink of her amber eyes.

Rainbow thought about that seriously for a moment. She didn’t really try hard to look or act like a guy, but if she had to put her and AJ on a scale… “Yeah,” she nodded her head confidently. “She still bothers with skirts and makeup. And like… I dunno!” She narrowed her eyes, racking her brain. How did Applejack behave? “She still does these little moves that are kinda femme, but most of the time she moves really assertive. Like a confident dude.” Rainbow scratched the back of her head and looked at her friend. “Does that make more sense?”

Sass pushed her lower lip out in thought. After a few seconds she arched an eyebrow. “I think I’m picking up what you’re putting down.”

Rainbow smiled in relief. “Sweet. Yeah, so imagine, she’s all that and ripped.”

“Like Bulk Biceps ripped?”

Rainbow shook her head quickly. “No, no way. Not that much. She’s like she’s a pin-up fitness model. Y’know. Pretty face, hard bod, hour-glass shape? Like a superhero.”

Sass blushed and bit her knuckle, letting out a low squeal. Rainbow laughed. “Can I see a pic?” Sass asked with a nervous wince.

Rainbow hesitated. She didn’t want to out her friend against her wishes. “Um… Lemme ask if she’d be up for it. She hasn’t come out of the closet, so I just wanna make sure she’s cool.”

The other girl nodded. “Sounds fair.” She held up a hand like she was asking Rainbow to stop and listen. “But really, this is a big maybe, okay? It probably won’t go anywhere!”

“I dunno, man. You might like her!” Rainow wagged her eyebrows. “She’s a champion, too.”

“Oh yeah? In what?” Sass asked as she opened the passenger door. She slipped out.

Rainbow exited the car and leaned on the car roof. “Rodeos,” she said with a smirk before she shut the door.

Sassaflash grinned and shut her door as well. “Dang, really?”

Rainbow screwed her mouth to the side and held her hands out. “Come on, would I hook you up with a loser?”

They started for the soccer fields. Their team meeting was going to be held in the sublevel locker rooms.

Sassaflash was blushing really hard now. “Oh my god, I said it was maybe, okay! Don’t get so excited!”

Rainbow laughed again. “But you’re thinking about it! I never thought you’d even consider it!”

“Dashie, I did cup stacking and became a regional champion within a year. I’m pretty much willing to try anything once and take it seriously if I have a chance.”

Rainbow crossed her arms. “Oh, so you didn’t have a chance to try before because of Caramel?”

Sassaflash held up her hands, her smile turning more muted. “I guess. Funny, huh? The one thing I couldn’t quit was a crappy relationship. Can you imagine all the opportunities I lost just because I was saving myself for that jerk?”

“So this is something you’ve thought about in the past? Dating girls, I mean?”

Sass looked at her sidelong. She looked around them quickly, as if making sure no one was close enough to listen in. She kicked at a rock on the ground and peered sidelong at Rainbow. “Did you always think I was joking with you before?”

Rainbow felt her heart jump a little as her cheeks colored warm. “Uhhh… yes?” She shoved her hands into her pockets. She could feel her armpits kick into overdrive. “Anyway, I uh, thought you liked femmes?”

Sassaflash nodded slowly, her lips pursed. “I think I do.” She looked at Rainbow and smiled. Her gaze was earnest. “I decided I like having you as a friend, Dashie.”

Rainbow let go of the breath she’d been holding. “Oh good!” she said as she exhaled. She grinned sheepishly. “It’d be weird to date you now.”

“No kidding!” They went a few steps before Sass bit her lip and glanced at her. “Can I ask you something?”

“Sure.”

“I know this might sound pretty ignorant, but I just gotta know… You have some pretty hot friends.” She held her hands up. “What’s stopping you from wanting to date them all?”

Rainbow furrowed her brow and shrugged. “Well, why do we wanna stay friends?”

Sass put her hands on her hips and looked at her teasingly. “Cuz you’re a pain in my butt.”

Rainbow chuckled, “And you’re a pain in mine!” She pointed between them. “At the end of the day, it has to do with preference and interest. We might have fit each other’s preference, but you didn’t try to do anything physical with me, and I didn’t with you, right?”

Sassaflash nodded assertively. “Right.”

“Cuz we weren’t interested!” Rainbow circled a finger through the air, her cheeks warming as she shared her insight. “You hook up with people for more than just looks. There’s a bunch of reasons why people might not get involved. I know for me, it’s because I was just so freaking busy, and the only thing I was interested in was kissing and ditching.” She grimaced as she scratched the back of her head. “For one thing, you were my teammate. So there wasn’t gonna be any ditching involved. For another, I really had fun with you as a friend. I didn’t wanna lose that.”

She wasn’t an egghead, but when she’d been trying to sort out who she was in high school, these kinds of things were all she could think about. Sass was right. All of her friends were hot, and her junior and senior year had been spent suffering through horny feelings during really inconvenient times. She supposed she still was horny, but it wasn’t nearly as bad now. Rainbow hadn’t had to consider these observations in a long time, but hearing them now, she fidgeted at how weirdly insightful she sounded. The words almost felt ill-suited for her mouth.

Rainbow shrugged one shoulder. “It’s the same with my friends. I got this, like, bond with them, right? But I know most of them aren’t interested in me, so I don’t bother. Then after a while, the friendship just becomes too valuable.” She turned over a hand, her eyebrows lifting high. “Seriously! It’d suck to have this great friend, then you cross that line with them and suddenly things go south so that bond you had is lost forever.”

Sassaflash hummed and looked at her knowingly. “Like your fears with Fluttershy.”

Rainbow glared at her sharply. “Not fears. Concerns.”

Sassaflash giggled. “Sure, okay.” She stretched, then folded her hands behind her head as she looked up at the sky. “I just want it simple, y’know? If it can’t be simple, I’d rather stay single. I’d hate to go experimenting only to hurt myself and somebody else. I’m just… I’m not sure.” Her eyes tensed as her voice took on a conflicted tone. “That’s kinda scary, Dashie. I’ve always known for sure what I wanted to try. This is the first time I’ve had anything ever be a ‘maybe’.”

Rainbow chewed her lip. She didn’t know what else to say. She’d always thought her friend was solidly straight. It was taking quite a bit of effort to not freak out more, but Rainbow wanted to very badly. Given her own experience with coming out, she figured if Sassaflash was serious, then her making a big deal about it wouldn’t feel too good.

“You… still want me to text my friend?” She asked haltingly.

Sassaflash’s eyes slid sideways toward her. She thought about this seriously for a bit. Then she smirked. “Do it.”

Rainbow returned the smirk. “All right, bet. Gimme a sec, I’ll text her,” she said, pulling out her phone. Pulling up her chat thread with Applejack, she typed–

>RD: Dude, I talked u up 2 a good friend of mine on the team. she says she might b up 4 meetin u if she can see a pic! up 4 it? i might have 1 if ur busy, but a new 1 wud b gud.

Especially because the last pictures she had of Applejack were from before she’d bulked up like she had in the last year. Every time Rainbow saw her, she’d wanted to ask what exercises she’d been doing. Not that she wanted to do the same. More muscles meant more weight, and that would be harder to move quickly with on the soccer field. Still, she had a professional curiosity. She knew Applejack didn’t go to the gym. Could it really just be her farmwork?

She doubted she’d get a quick reply from her friend, so she put her phone away and steered the conversation with Sass into something more mundane instead. “All right, Sass. I had a few notes for the team. Wanna tell me what you think?”

Sassaflash, still pink-cheeked, nodded. “Sure. Lay it on me.”

The rest of the short walk was spent talking soccer. They made it to the locker rooms on time. Spitfire was already there along with most of the team. Rainbow, Sassaflash, and Spitfire sat at the front of the meeting room. A projection screen was pulled down and the projector displayed a slide that said, “Griffonstone: MVPs, Tactics, and Weaknesses.” The picture displayed the opposing team, clad in their silver and royal yellow jerseys. Standing in the middle towards the front was Gilda. She had short white hair with long feathery bangs that fell into her bright amber eyes.

Rainbow smirked at the picture. She looked forward to competing against her old friend. They were close buds from kindergarten through second grade till Gilda’s family moved away. They’d since reconnected a few times, mostly through soccer competitions. They weren’t as close, but the friendship was still there. Rainbow hoped Gilda would be free to catch up afterward. She hadn’t seen her in over a year.

When her teammates had all settled into seats, their coach appeared at the front. He was a slim black man, wide at the shoulders, with a short white beard and blue eyes. Under his baseball cap his head was shaved clean. His name was Laurel Frost, though seldom did Rainbow or her teammates actually call him this.

“All right, ladies. Listen up,” he said, tapping a clipboard against his leg. The chatter in the room died down. “Kage Ribbon had a few announcements to share, then we’re going to resume our study of our next opponents.”

Next to him was his assistant coach, a young Japanese woman with soft plum hair peppered with black and rich purple eyes. She cleared her throat and spoke carefully, her words accented but clear. “Hello, everyone. I hope you are all doing well.” She gestured toward the locker room. “I see we have been doing a better job picking up after ourselves. This makes me very glad…!”

And on it went.

When the meeting was done, it was late into the afternoon. Rainbow started to rise up, but her coach appeared in front of her his cool gaze focused, but tensed. “Stay for a bit, Rainbow. Kage and I would like to talk with you.”

Rainbow grimaced but nodded. Sassaflash nudged her. “Don’t look so worried! He probably wants to just sort out the whole gym situation for you,” she said.

“Yeah, sure,” Rainbow replied unenthusiastically. It wasn’t so much them talking as how he said it. She felt like she was being held back for detention.

“We’ll wait for you outside, Cap,” Spitfire said, shooting her an encouraging smile.

Rainbow nervously cracked her knuckles as she watched her friends leave. She winced when she tried to crack her injured hand, the pain sharp and sudden enough that she curled over and had to breathe through it for a second with her eyes squeezed shut.

It took a few minutes of waiting for her other teammates to leave. Coach had to talk to a few of the other girls as well. When the room was finally cleared, Kage shut the door and Coach Laurel pulled up a chair so that he could sit facing Rainbow.

“So I heard what happened the other day,” He said, pulling off his cap and placing it on his knee. This same leg he leaned on and wiped at his face, drawn tight with concern. “That’s quite a lot, Rainbow.”

Rainbow snorted a little, leaning heavy on her chair’s armrest. She tried to ignore the ache that persisted in her hand. “A lot’s been going on. What did you hear?”

Laurel shrugged his mouth a little, then looked at her with raised eyebrows. “Heard you had a falling out with your dad and lost the fancy gym you’d been going to.” He glanced at her hand, which she hid under her crossed arms. “Heard about your hand, too.”

Kage sat down at her other side. Pressing her hands together, she looked at Rainbow with lips pursed with prim concern. “May I please see it?”

Rainbow pouted, her brow creasing. Reluctantly, she held her right hand out.

Kage examined it with a soft frown. With her hands, she gently touched Rainbow’s red knuckles. Rainbow just managed to keep her face from twitching at the uncomfortable twinges this caused. “Nothing feels out of place,” Kage observed. She clenched and unclenched her hand and looked intently at Rainbow. “Does it hurt a lot to make a fist?”

“Not a lot. Just a little,” Rainbow said, demonstrating slowly.

“Does it hurt if you do it faster?” Kage asked with a shrewd look.

Rainbow hesitated. She tried to squeeze her hand faster. Pain shot to her wrist and she couldn't hide the small flinch that flashed across her features.

Kage and Coach exchanged looks.

“What do you think?” Laurel asked her.

Kage exhaled slowly and looked back at Rainbow’s hand. “It is a little swollen and clearly sore.”

Laurel leaned on his knees, his forehead wrinkling. “Is it enough to bench her?”

Rainbow’s eyes widened. “Woah, hold up. It’s just a small hand injury!”

“You know better than that,” Coach told her with a stern look. “When you gun for the ball, spills and tumbles happen, and you use these–” he held up his hands, his gaze piercing. “To break your fall. Can you honestly tell me that hand can stop your head from slamming into the turf and earning you a concussion?”

Rainbow drew her shoulders back, her lip curling with her indignation. “I’m telling you, I’ll be fine, coach!”

He shook his head adamantly, his mouth turned down in refusal. “As much as I wanna take your word for it, Rainbow, I have to follow safety protocol. You aren’t cleared to play until the team physician gives you the okay.”

Rainbow felt her heart sink as she groaned, “Not Loony…” Loony was the sports doc assigned to her team. She sat on the sidelines every game with her medical bag. Every time someone so much as tumbled, she’d jump up to look at them. Kage usually had to sit next to her to keep her from running onto the field during games.

“I’m afraid so.” He pulled a notepad from his pocket and wrote a number on it. “I’ll call ahead, but I want you to see her either Thursday or Friday and get an answer.” He handed her the paper. “I also added Mellow Petal’s number.”

“The sports shrink?” Rainbow couldn’t keep the disdain off her face now, her mouth falling open with her frustration. Great. Now people thought she was a basket-case.

“I was gonna say you were overdue for a visit with her anyway, Rainbow,” Coach said with a wry smile. “But Mellow can absolutely help you work through what you’re going through.”

“Do I have a choice?” Rainbow asked with a scowl, her tone sour.

Kage placed a gentle hand on her shoulder, and Rainbow side-eyed her sullenly. Usually, her assistant coach had the soft word that got people to cooperate. She didn’t want to cooperate. There was nothing wrong with her–

“Rainbow, we only wish to help. We see that you are struggling. We only wish for you to take advantage of the resources you have available to you.” She held up a hand, her purple eyes softening with more than just professional courtesy. Kage really cared about her players. “Speaking to Mellow Petal may put things into a better perspective, and it would give much peace to your teammates. They worry for you, as we do.”

Rainbow clenched her teeth but said nothing.

“Just think about it, is all that we’re asking,” Coach said when she failed to answer. He sat back and crossed his arms. “As for your gym issue… Listen,” He pointed at himself. “I’m willing to cover the costs of your training for the remainder of the season.”

Rainbow’s face fell with shock. “You’d pay out of pocket for me?”

The man nodded with a pursed smile. “Yep. I sure will.”

She bounced her knee, her eyes searching the room as she thought. Did she feel okay letting her coach, someone she’d worked with closely for more than a year, do this for her? After a moment of thinking, she shook her head assertively. “No. I can’t accept that.”

“What’s the problem?” Coach asked sharply, his eyes narrowing and his light eyebrows lifting high. He clearly hadn’t expected her resistance.

“I’m not comfortable with you spending money on me, that’s all,” Rainbow answered honestly, her knee bouncing faster. She gazed at him somberly, her shoulders tight. “You aren’t doing that for anyone else on the team.”

“But Rainbow, you are our team captain,” Kage said earnestly, bouncing a little in her seat and splaying out her hands in her lap. “It is very important that you maintain your strength and conditioning!”

“Especially for this leg of the season,” Coach added with a slow nod and a grave look. “We’re only two games away from making it to nationals, Dash. We can’t afford slip-ups at this stage!”

“I don’t want to be a charity case, coach,” Rainbow said, her nostrils flaring as she lifted her chin.

“Well, unless you have another idea, I’m afraid we’re looking at a pretty dismal situation here, Dash!” Coach glared at her, his strong forearms tensing as he clenched his fists. “Is this really worth fussing about your pride right now?”

Kage leaned toward him with a lifted hand, like she were a student trying to get a teacher’s attention. “Frost-buchou, if I may suggest something?”

Coach stared Rainbow down a moment longer before sitting back and regarding Kage with a soft frown. “Go on. What are you thinking, Kage?”

Kage nodded in that characteristic way that made it seem as if she were bowing at the same time. She had a tiny smile on her lips. “Buchou, if you’ll recall, your wife mentioned she was sorely needing help at her restaurant.” She looked next at Rainbow. “Perhaps Rainbow could assist there for a short time? I’m sure whatever she earns would cover the cost of a gym membership until the season is through.”

Coach seemed taken aback by the suggestion, but then he laughed, slapping a knee. “Hot damn, Kage! That might be your best idea yet!”

“When the heck am I supposed to find time to work?” Rainbow protested, looking between her coaches like they were crazy. “My schedule is damn near ready to explode!”

“Has it changed much since we last went over it?” Coach asked, his brow furrowing.

She shrugged a little. “A little?”

He puckered his lips as he thought. “If I recall correctly, Mondays and Fridays were pretty open, right?”

Rainbow blinked slowly. “Um, yes?”

Coach snapped his fingers. “Then you’ll work for my wife on those days. Just a few hours. You oughta be able to handle that.” He groaned as he stood up, his knees popping. “In fact, you’ll get to keep whatever tips you earn! Fridays are the best for that.”

Rainbow opened her mouth to protest, but then she froze, her brain doing quick math.

Right now? She had no income and no gym.

But if she did this, she’d not only have earned her gym membership, but she’d even have extra cash for other stuff. Gas, her cellphone bill, food.

Rainbow sighed roughly. "Yeah, all right, I'll work at your wife's restaurant." She pouted. “We’ll see how long I last…”

Kage clapped, her expression quite relieved. "Yay, Rainbow! Ganbatte!"

"Great," Coach said whilst rubbing his hands. "I'll put her in contact with you. Expect to work this Friday, so get that appointment squared away with Loony before you nail down a shift."

"Joy," Rainbow said dryly as she stood and left the room. She really was relieved to have some kind of answer to her sudden money dilemma. But was she excited to have less free time? No.

When she met Sassaflash and Spitfire outside, they both eyed her warily.

“What’s the problem now, Dashie?” Sass asked with a crooked mouth.

“Nothing,” Rainbow muttered. “Coach wants to make sure my hand is okay, so I have to see Loony within the next two days to get cleared for this Sunday’s game.”

Spitfire made a beckoning gesture with her hand. “Lemme see.”

Rainbow pouted but held her right hand out. Spitfire pulled her shades up and looked at it closely. Sass leaned in, too. “Hmm. I think it looks fine, Cap. I’m no doc, though,” the midfielder said. She put her shades back down, and Rainbow gingerly stuck her hand in her pocket with a small grimace.

Her hand hadn’t really been bothering her until she’d tried cracking her knuckles without thinking. It still throbbed. She wished she hadn’t been so careless.

“I understand why he wants you to do that, though,” Spitfire continued, crossing her arms. “They have to dot their I’s and cross their T’s, y’know? It wouldn’t be a good look for the school if you got hurt out there because you couldn’t break a fall.”

“It’s annoying, but I’m sure Loony will give you the green light,” Sass chimed in with a pert nod. “What did Coach say about your training situation?”

Rainbow shrugged one shoulder as she shuffled her feet. “Coach is gonna cover a gym membership for me, but I told him I didn’t want to be a charity case.” She let out a harsh breath and rubbed at her neck. “I’m going to work for his wife at some restaurant. Sounds like I start Friday. I need to call her and see what time I can go.”

“Corner Kick Cafe?” Spitfire said with a grin. “That place rocks.”

Sassaflash snapped her fingers, her eyes brightening. “The place that had the killer pumpkin soup, right?” She looked at Rainbow with envy. “Rainbow, you’re so lucky!”

Rainbow Dash felt her mood brighten with their positivity. She allowed a little smile to touch her lips. “I guess if the place is that good, it’ll be pretty cool.”

“You can dig for embarrassing stories about Coach, even,” Sass said with a suggestive wiggle of her eyebrows.

“Sure,” Rainbow said her grin widening. “I’m sure that won’t bite me in the butt or anything.”

Together they left the locker room and began the familiar trek across the practice fields into the heart of campus.

“So Spitfire, when are you gonna pay Sassaflash back for that prank already?” Rainbow asked with a teasing lilt to her voice.

Spitfire grinned sharkishly, her glasses reflecting the glare of the sun. “Oh, I got something for her.”

Sassaflash peered at her shrewdly. “Can I get a hint?”

Her roommate pointed a finger gun at her. “You’re going to hate it.”

Sass put her hands on her hips and tilted an eyebrow. “Can I get a better hint?”

“Can do.” Spitfire pointed double finger guns at her. “You’re really gonna hate it.”

Sassaflash rolled her eyes. “Thanks, Spitfire.”

“You bet.”

Rainbow snickered as she listened to her friends' banter. It was really great to have people who were so ready to be with her and support her. She really couldn’t ask for better friends. In fact, she hadn’t realized it, but when had Spitfire become part of her inner circle? Just last week she’d been annoyed that her teammate had tagged along for Rainbow and Sassaflash’s normal lunch routine. Now she couldn’t imagine her not being around.

Rainbow smiled absently. Relationships were funny, she supposed.

As they entered the quad, Sassaflash paused, her eyes going wide. “Aw crap!”

Spitfire and Rainbow slowed to a stop to peer back at her curiously. “What’s up?” Rainbow asked.

Sassaflash pressed her hands together, her expression pulling back into an apologetic grimace. “I kinda forgot to drop off a paper for my criminology course. Can we swing by our dorm and make a quick stop at the Liberal Arts building? The paper’s due by five today and it’s already four!”

“Can’t you turn it in later?” Spitfire asked with a frown, a light groan slipping into the end of her sentence.

“Aren’t we going out to eat?” Sassaflash returned with a wrinkled brow. “We’d get back too late!”

Rainbow pouted. Their dorm was all the way across campus. She looked at Spitfire, who shrugged with resignation. She looked back at Sassaflash and wagged a stern finger at her. “You’re lucky I love you,” she said teasingly.

Sass batted her eyes and blew her a kiss. “I love you too, honey.”

Rainbow sweat a little, her cheeks coloring. Their old running joke suddenly felt a little too risqué. Was it actually inappropriate now that she knew Sass had once considered getting involved with her? They both said they weren’t interested anymore, so it shouldn’t be a problem, right? Still, it made Rainbow nervous. She’d meant what she’d said. She only wanted Fluttershy. If Sassaflash was going to explore dating girls, she didn’t want to give mixed signals.

Better quit with the sexy jokes, then.

Glancing at her friend, her blush worsened when she realized Sassaflash was side-eyeing her too. They looked away quickly.

Rainbow grimaced. Damn it! I really don’t need this awkwardness right now.

When they pivoted for Sass and Spitfire’s dorm building, Rainbow took a very timely moment to check her phone messages. It was always nice to have something that could readily distract her during embarrassing moments like these.

Her eyebrows rose. She’d missed some big texts, apparently. One was from Sunset.

>SSh: Hey every1. Star Glim got back 2 me about healing Rarity. She wants 2 meet at C-Hi 2morrow nite. We all need 2 b there 4 the spell 2 work. She said Sat could work 2.

That wasn’t even a question. She tapped out a quick affirmative and hit send. The next text was from Applejack of all people.

>AJ: Scootaloo was caught playin hooky w/ Sweetie and my sis 2day. They r safe and workin in the orchard. Thought u might wanna talk some sense in 2 her.

“Damn, Scootaloo. What the heck?” Rainbow muttered under her breath. She sent her a reply.

>RD: Thanks 4 the heads up. I’ll talk 2 her. Btw, still need an answer about that pic!

“Hey guys, can you go ahead?” Rainbow said to Spitfire and Sass. “I gotta make a phone call.”

“Roger, Cap,” Spitfire said over her shoulder, barely slowing down.

Sassaflash, on the other hand, slowed down and pointed at her. “Are you asking your friend if she’d be interested?” she asked.

Rainbow looked up from what she was doing. She had Scootaloo’s contact page pulled up and her thumb hovered over the call button. She smirked. “Chomping at the bit, huh?”

“I’m curious!” Sass whined with a coy grin.

“I sent her a text, but I can call her later, too,” Rainbow said with a small chuckle. “For all I know, she’s messing around with someone else. She’s hot goods, so I can’t promise anything.”

Sassaflash put her hands on her hips and cocked one as she arched an eyebrow. “Wow, Rainbow, you’re getting more devious! Slipping in a little ‘FOMO’, huh?”

Rainbow wiggled her fingers in the air. “Just call me the puppet master!”

Sassaflash rolled her eyes, giggling as she followed after Spitfire.

Rainbow hit the green call button, then pressed her cell phone to her ear.

It rang a few times before going to voicemail. Rainbow sucked at her teeth. She wasn’t sure if Scootaloo was just busy or if she was neglecting to pick up her call. She supposed it had been a long while since she last checked in on the girl.

She redialed and waited for the device to finish ringing. Just when she thought it would go to voicemail again, Scootaloo answered.

“Sup, Rainbow! Longtime no call.” The girl’s voice sounded languid. Rainbow would have expected her to be a little more tense than that considering what she’d been caught doing. It was one thing to skip a class. Another thing entirely to skip the entire dang school day.

“Hey, Scoots,” she said, scowling. She paused and stepped aside to the manicured lawn as a herd of students passed her on the concrete pathway. “Applejack let me know what happened.”

“Yeeeah,” Scoots said, almost like she were fending off a yawn. “She made a deal with Principal Celestia. We stay here and work for the rest of the day, and in exchange, we get just one day of detention.”

Rainbow crossed her arms. “Does it go on your record, though?”

She heard Scootaloo smack her lips. “Yep.”

“What were you three doing, skipping school?” Rainbow asked with a scowl. She tried to keep her tone light, but her displeasure slipped in at the end. She wasn’t an angel in high school or anything, but even she had the good sense to act guilty about it.

“Just Sweetie and I skipped. Apple Bloom was already suspended,” Scootaloo informed her with a tone that distinctly said, You have no idea what’s going on here, do you?

Rainbow stared wide-eyed at the grass she stood on. “Apple Bloom is suspended? For what?”

“Fighting with Diamond Tiara. I mean, we all have been, but she’s had it the worst.” Scootaloo laughed suddenly, “Oh, dude you shoulda seen the way AB stuck that bitch’s face in the cream corn! That was fire.”

“I dunno if that’s worth a weeklong suspension, bro,” Rainbow said, her face tensing with concern. When did Scootaloo ever celebrate violence? Had she really been gone that long?

“Apple Bloom didn’t seem to care. This is the third time she’s gotten the hammer for it,” Scootaloo replied. Her tone was bored now. Rainbow wondered with a wince if she just sounded like every other authority figure trying to get through to the high schooler. “She’s out till next week,” Scootaloo continued. “Sweetie and I just wanted to keep her company. It’s not a big deal.”

Rainbow opened her mouth to say something but stopped. It was hard to think of sweet little Apple Bloom getting into a fight and getting suspended, let alone that happening multiple times. If she remembered Canterlot High’s policy correctly, you’d get three suspensions before a fourth incident got you expelled. Even Rainbow had only ever been suspended once.

Late junior year, well after Sunset’s reformation and the group’s reunion as friends, she’d been handed a week's suspension for giving Hoops a blackeye. He’d been trying to look up Fluttershy and Rarity’s skirts during a school rally. But even as justified as she’d felt at the time, she’d never wanted to get in trouble for fighting like that again. Especially when, a year later, she learned what it was like to be the one with a swollen eye.

Applejack must have been really struggling to get through to her sister if this was happening over and over.

“Scootaloo,” Rainbow rubbed at her face and tried to pick her words carefully. “Y’know I’m always down for supporting friends, but you can’t go breaking the rules like that. You have responsibilities too, man.”

“Rainbow, I haven’t heard from you for nine months,” Scootaloo said, her voice suddenly a little less breezy. “If you want me to give a crap about what you’re saying, maybe try smaller absences?” Her tone took on a sarcastic bent. “Three months sounds manageable for you.”

Rainbow flinched and bit back a retort. She knew she deserved that. “Scoots, I care. But I screw up too. I’m only just starting to figure that out. I’m sorry I haven’t been around as much. I dunno if anyone told you, but things have been crazy lately!”

“M’kay. Sure. Gimme a call when you figure out your bullshit.” Scootaloo hung up.

Rainbow pulled the phone away and stared at the screen. She heaved a heavy sigh and pinched the bridge of her nose. Her life really was starting to feel like wack-a-mole. Just when she thought she had one problem fixed, another problem popped up to take its place.

What could she do about this? She supposed she could try and visit Scootaloo and have a real sit down with her… But when? At this rate she was going to have to start a freaking waiting list, she was getting so busy!

At least there was something simpler she could attend to.

Opening up a chat thread, she sent Sunset and Pinkie a text.

>RD: Rehearsal 4 the sorority party on Fri nite?

She figured if she had to work that day, she could try and get off before it got too late. With the sorority event coming up so soon, it definitely needed some attention from her. Especially if this was going to be Pinkie’s last hurrah with Everfree State University. Maybe she could even invite Scootaloo, Apple Bloom, and Sweetie Belle to join them? That’d give her another chance to talk with her young friend.

She was pleased to see Pinkie respond quickly.

>PP: I’m down!

Rainbow waited a moment to see if Sunset would reply as well, but when she got nothing, she put her phone in her pocket and pushed into a jog. Seems she wasn’t the only one who was busy. She had faith Sunset would get back to her soon, though. Sunset was like Applejack. Reliable.

She didn’t have to go far to catch up with Sass and Spitfire. They were just entering the dorm building when she came up behind them.

“Everything A-okay?” Sassaflash asked as she held the glass door entrance open for a lightly winded Rainbow.

“Oh, y’know. Total crap show, as usual.” She ran a hand through her hair as she slipped by her. “There’s this girl I mentored in high school. I was kinda like her big sis for a while. I just got wind she was caught playing hooky, so I tried calling her, but it didn’t go so well.”

Sassaflash looked up wistfully. “Ah, ditching school! Good times.”

Spitfire looked at her critically from further in the common room. “What are you talking about? You still ditch all the time.”

Sass pouted. “It’s not the same!”

Rainbow sighed wearily. “I just wish I could get through to her. I think she holds it against me for not calling for so long. I kinda got caught up with college life and haven’t talked to her for months.”

Sassaflash flashed her a sympathetic smile. “You’ll get through to her, Dashie. Maybe next time you talk, just try and catch up? Who knows what’s happened since you guys last saw each other.”

Rainbow thought about this seriously as they entered the hallway leading to the first-floor dorm rooms. She smiled at her vice-captain with appreciation. “Y’know, you’re right. I shoulda just listened to her instead of trying to scold her.” She punched Sass’ shoulder lightly. “Thanks, dude. I’ll try to keep that in mind.”

She followed her friends to their room. Once inside, she was content to let Sassaflash and Spitfire carry on talking while Sassaflash printed out her paper. Rainbow pulled her phone out again. Still no answer from either Sunset or Applejack. She put it away with a disappointed sigh.

Yep. They were reliable. Slow. But reliable.

More out of boredom than anything else, she reached into her back pockets. Sometimes she forgot notes or cash there, and it was a passing amusement to discover what she still had in them. She didn’t usually wash her pants right away unless they’d gotten really dirty somehow. It saved her trips to the laundromat.

Not long into her digging expedition, she felt the corner of a paper poke her hand.

Curious, she pulled this out…and froze.

This was the paper her father had given her. On it was her mother’s supposed address. The paper was misshapen and the material was fuzzy from having gotten wet and being shoved into her pocket. She hadn’t even realized she’d left it in her pants for so long, and she couldn’t remember shoving it back into her pocket.

She unfolded the paper. The ink had bled a little from the rain, but it was still legible.

1984 Paradise Estate Blvd.

She stared at it for a while. Then she crumpled it up and aimed for the waste basket by Sassaflash’s study desk. Her arm didn’t move, save for the slight tremor in her hand.

Just throw it, dingus. Her lip trembled a little and her eyes burned. Throw it away!

“All right,” Sass said as she gathered the finished papers from the printer. She stapled them together and then paused as she saw Rainbow with her arm raised. “Rainbow? What are you doing?”

Rainbow looked at her, blinking her vision clear rapidly, a little sweat on her brow. Swallowing hard, she put the paper into her front pocket. “Nothing.”

Spitfire thumbed toward the door. “Let’s get some grub. I’m starving.”

Sassaflash looked at Rainbow shrewdly. “You sure you’re okay? You look sweaty.”

Rainbow waved her off as they left the dorm room. “I’m fine.”

“Uh huh,” Sass said with a skeptical look. “Would you feel better if Fluttershy came with? She’s free today, right? We can go pick her up.”

Rainbow thought about that seriously for a moment. She patted her pocket, where the crumpled note sat heavy against her thigh.

She looked at Sassaflash and shrugged. “Naw. Spitfire said she’s hungry. It’d take longer to go and get Shy. Anyway, Flutters is studying. I’ll catch up with her later.”

“Speaking of food, where the hell are we going?” Spitfire asked, some impatience eking into her voice.

“To the Liberal Arts Building, dummy!” Sass responded cattily. When she passed Spitfire, she only narrowly dodged her roommate smacking her on the bottom with a low squeal.

“Keep taking that tone with me, and I’ll show you how they treated the grunts at basic!” she growled playfully as she chased her down the hallway.

Rainbow smiled absently as Sass screamed and sprinted for the main entrance. Ordinarily, the quick vice-captain would leave any pursuer in the dust, but Spitfire prided herself on her explosive sprints as a midfielder. She could hear Sassaflash’s alarmed shriek as far back as where she stood.

Her smile fell as she trailed after her friends.

Why hadn’t she wanted Fluttershy to come with? She loved having her girlfriend around. Fluttershy was probably the one reason she hadn’t gone overboard and done anything dumb. She was Rainbow’s voice of reason. Her anchor. The thing that kept her from flying over the edge.

She reached into her pocket and pulled out the crumpled paper again. Her eyes narrowed as her jaw jutted forward.

Guess she had her answer, then.

When she caught up with Spitfire and Sass, they made their way to the Liberal Arts Building.

“Hey, guys?” Rainbow started, scratching her head. “Do you think, after we eat, we could make a quick stop somewhere?”

Spitfire and Sass looked at each other.

“I’m pretty free. Are you?” Sass asked with a little grin.

Spitfire shrugged, her expression neutral. “Free as a bird.”

Sass looked at Rainbow with a broad smile. “Sounds like we’re having a full day, girls! What’s this stop for, Dashie?”

Rainbow forced a smile. “I wanted to stop by and see family.”

Chapter 36

Fluttershy already missed Rainbow. She had managed nearly two hours of studying before her brain demanded a short break. That “short break” turned into her dozing in and out of consciousness in her living room.

She lay on the couch sideways, listlessly watching the television at low volume. It was playing re-runs of an old sitcom she used to like as a child. It was about a talking horse named Ed. She had Tank hugged to her chest. Angel, meanwhile, nestled into the gentle bend of her neck. It was his favorite place when they napped together. She liked feeling his soft warm fur against her tender skin.

Sleepily, Fluttershy thought of the previous night, when she’d made love to Rainbow. Her girlfriend had been so gentle and sweet. As she pumped her fingers into Shy’s aching wet sex, she’d whispered heatedly how much she loved her. Fluttershy had to kiss Rainbow hard on the mouth just to muffle her orgasmic cry.

They’d both fallen asleep without trouble, and for a moment Fluttershy believed that maybe Rainbow was going to be all right. Then she awoke to find Rainbow had returned from the gym…off. Oh, her exuberant entrance and the tight hug had certainly been lovely, but as Rainbow settled down on the couch, Fluttershy could see the air of fatigue and frustration that lingered about her girlfriend. After some gentle prodding, Rainbow revealed the cause. Her father had revoked her gym membership. Dashie did a valiant job of putting on a brave face, but Fluttershy wasn’t fooled. She knew her girlfriend was in pain.

It’s why she’d recommended contacting Twilight. If Fluttershy could take away at least one of the things stressing her lover out, she wanted to do it. Desperately.

She heard a little snort. Fluttershy blinked her eyes open, unaware she’d even closed them again. Shifting only a little, she looked down to see Tank poking his head out of his shell to peer at her with his dark eyes. Rainbow had been very diligent with the eye drop treatment. His vision looked practically restored. This made him a lot more active than when they had first brought him back from the shelter. She was so delighted to see his patient curiosity unleashed once more.

Fluttershy smiled at Tank. “Hullo. How are you feeling?”

The tortoise tilted his head just a little. I’m fine, he seemed to say. How are you?

“I’m doing all right,” she said with a sleepy grin. Her brow wrinkled a little. “Just worrying about Rainbow.”

Tank snorted softly. Me too.

“She likes you a lot, you know,” Fluttershy cooed earnestly, her grin widening into a strong smile. “I don’t think I’ve ever seen her dote on something like she has with you.”

The reptile dropped his head a little. She is nice. But I know I am too slow for her. She will tire of me.

Fluttershy shook her head, her eyes wide. Had the poor dear been thinking this all this time? “No, Tank. I don’t think that’s true. She really does care for you!”

Tank blinked at her, his smile widening. It is okay. I am happy. You are all nice. I will remember this no matter where I go.

Fluttershy’s eyes stung with sudden tears. She opened her mouth to say something, but Angel Bunny thumped her neck with his hind legs, making her wince. She felt him nuzzle his nose into her ear, chittering irritably. Pipe down! I’m trying to sleep.

Sighing, Fluttershy picked Angel up by the scruff of his neck and set him on top of Tank’s shell. She eyed him reproachfully as she propped her head up on her hand. “Angel, you could be a little more sensitive!”

He crossed his arms and growled at her. Spare me!

Tank tilted his head back to blink slowly up at him. I am sorry we woke you.

Angel squeaked at him sharply, his little paws going to his hips. Forget it. What’re you mopin’ about anyway?

“Tank thinks that Rainbow won’t want him around anymore,” Fluttershy said with a downcast look. “This isn’t true! I think she would be very sorry to see you go.”

Tank actually squinted one eye at her. Did you ask?

Fluttershy blushed and fidgeted. “Er… no.”

The tortoise sighed and retreated into his shell. Good. Please do not. I know what she will say.

Angel shook his head at her with hooded eyes. Nice going.

Fluttershy sat up, gingerly displacing the critters. “Oh, Tank…” She looked at him with worry. She tried to think of something to dissuade him, but before she could try to voice any of her half-formed protests, her cell phone rang on the coffee table. Fluttershy sat forward to see what the caller ID displayed on her screen. It was Twilight.

Looking down at Tank with a worried frown, Fluttershy spoke as she reached for her phone. “Tank, I’d like to discuss this later, if that’s all right. I’m afraid I have to answer this.”

Picking up her device and tapping the green call symbol, she pressed it to her ear. “Hello, Twilight?”

“Hi, Fluttershy,” Twilight said. She sounded exhausted. “Sorry, I just saw your text. Would you still like some help with Rainbow’s project?”

Fluttershy nodded eagerly, then she blushed upon realizing her friend couldn’t see this. “Oh, yes we’d very much like your help!”

“O-kaaay,” Twilight yawned, a tired creak underlying her otherwise pleasant voice. “Of course, I’d be happy to help! I would have offered sooner, but Rainbow didn’t seem interested.” Her voice took on a wry edge that made Fluttershy smile nervously. “Honestly, I’m surprised she’s letting me. The second the word ‘study’ ever leaves my mouth, she practically teleports out of the room.”

“Rainbow isn’t fond of studying, that’s true,” Fluttershy said with some apology evident in her voice. “But she’s struggling. The methods that usually work for me don’t seem to work as well for her.”

“I understand, Fluttershy. I’m actually looking forward to seeing what Rainbow’s learning style is like. Once we figure that out, we’ll nail down an approach you guys can use. Sound good?”

“Oh my goodness, yes! That sounds perfect, Twilight!”

Twilight yawned again, louder this time. “Phew! Gosh, sorry. I didn’t get much sleep last night.”

Fluttershy frowned. “Good heavens, it certainly sounds that way. Were you studying late?”

“Sorta.” Fluttershy could hear a small clatter over the line, then Spike’s voice cut in.

“Hey, hey! Is that Flutters?? Will you tell her I said hi? Please?”

“Spike!” Twilight yelped. There was a loud bump.

The next second, Spike’s voice came in louder over the speaker. “Fluttershy! Hi! It’s Spike! Can you hear me?”

Fluttershy giggled. “Hello, Spike!”

“Can I come with–?!”

“All right, that’s enough, buster,” Twilight griped in the background. Another small clatter. Spike whined and barked. Then Twilight came back on the line, “Knock it off, Spike! I’ll only take you if you’re good, and right now you’re freaking out super bad!” Her voice became muffled for a moment as she spoke to her dog. “Seriously, we talked about this…”

“I don’t mind if Spike comes!” Fluttershy said, sitting up straight. Her heart sped up a little. Would she finally be able to see him? She hadn’t seen Spike in months! “I’ve missed him ever so much!”

Twilight hesitated a moment before answering her. “Are you sure? He’s been a little more pent up lately.” She sighed hard, distorting the line. “It’s totally my fault. I’ve been so busy with work we haven’t gone on as many walks.”

Fluttershy’s forehead wrinkled with worry for them both. “You poor dears! Twilight, if you needed someone to watch Spike for a few days, I would be more than happy to help!”

“Didn’t Star Weld ban you from sheltering pets?” Twilight asked hesitantly.

“Spike is different. He’s a friend!” Fluttershy said earnestly. “I can watch him! That way you can finish whatever you’re working on.” She blinked, her brow creasing. “Er…speaking of which…so sorry, but may I ask what has you so busy?”

“Oh,” Twilight chuckled. “Uh, well… lots of things! My project with Sunset, for one. I’ve also been following up on possible solutions for Sunset’s money problems, and I think I may be close to an answer!” She faltered. “And, y’know. Other stuff. It’s kinda awkward to talk about over the phone. M-Maybe we can chat more about that later? If there’s time.”

Fluttershy bit her lip. She knew a dodge when she heard one. “All right, Twilight,” she said gently.

Twilight sounded much more alert now. The sounds in the background shifted once more, like she was moving through different rooms. Fluttershy heard a sink running and Twilight’s mother’s voice say something indistinct. “Hi Mom. Can I have a gimbap, please?” Another sigh, “Yes, I’ll take the trash out. Salanghaeyo.” Twilight meeped. “Fluttershy, my mom is throwing rice at me! This is child abuse!”

Fluttershy touched a hand to her smiling lips. Her eyes clouded a little with tears and she tried to keep the lump from forming in her throat. She had missed hearing this. So very much. Just about all of their friends were either parentless or had moved out by now. Twilight was the last one still at her parent’s house full-time. Partly because of how close she lived to campus, but also because Twilight had an unpleasant experience during her attempt at residing in the freshman dorms. When asked what she’d disliked so much about it, she had simply said, “It was cramped, noisy, and people partied too much.”

Fluttershy sympathized a great deal, though admittedly, she stayed with Star Weld not only because it was easier, it was more cost-effective too. Plus, she could take care of Star this way. Her big brother would no doubt live off of junk food if she didn't.

Twilight was much happier living back home for the remainder of her college career. And it gave Fluttershy the rare chance at hearing what a complete family sounded like. Her eyes flitted up to the pictures of her parents framed on the wall. She hummed, feeling warmth in her chest. “Now, Twilight, I’m sure your mother means well.”

“She hates when I say, ‘I love you,’” Twilight laughed. When she spoke again, her mouth sounded full, like she’d taken a bite of the aforementioned gimbap. Fluttershy pouted with muted envy. Twilight’s mom made some of the best. “Not because she hates it, but just because she gets super embarassed. Apparently that wasn’t a big thing with her mom’s generation so when she married my dad, this goofy white American who hugs just to say hello–” she laughed in lieu of finishing. After swallowing her food, she spoke in a quieter tone. “I know Korean culture frowned on overt displays of affection, but holy moly, it’s crazy seeing her try to work through a hug, Shy. Crazy! She gets so flustered, but you can tell she’s happy, it’s super duper cute.”

Fluttershy leaned back into her couch. “Mrs. Twilight certainly deserves an, ‘I love you’. How do you say it in Korean again?”

“Salanghaeyo.”

“Sa-lang-hay–o?” Fluttershy giggled bashfully, her cheeks warming up. “Gosh, that didn’t sound right at all.”

She heard Twilight laugh. “It’s fine. My Korean isn’t very good. I barely get by talking to relatives. I’d really love to sit down one of these summers and just work on it, but well…”

Fluttershy’s eyes tensed with sympathy. “But we always seem to be solving a new magic problem instead?”

“Yeah…” Twilight said with a little sigh. “I guess if it isn’t us, then who, right?”

Fluttershy leaned on her couch’s armrest. “Um, right.” Was she imagining things, or did Twilight sound weary just now?

“So listen, about meeting up–is it all right if I meet you guys early this evening?” Twilight asked. “Right now I was going to go over to the Delta Alpha Kappa sorority to meet with Pinkie Pie and Rarity. From there we were going to head to their venue for the 80s party. I’m coding a light show for the event and I wanted to demonstrate what I had in mind.”

Fluttershy’s eyebrows rose high. “That sounds very interesting!”

“It might not be as exciting as you think. But you’re free to come with me if you’d like! I’m sure they won’t mind.”

Fluttershy beamed, standing up from the couch. “Twilight, I’d love to! I’ll get ready and meet you there. Are you leaving very soon?”

“Yep, pretty shortly here. Just need to take a shower and stuff.” There was barking in the background. “Yes, Spike, you’re coming too,” Twilight said with a little laugh.

Fluttershy looked at Angel and Tank on the couch. Her bunny had curled up on Tank’s hard back to resume his nap. Tank meanwhile was peeking at her curiously from the safety of his shell. “I’ll bring Angel and Tank with me,” she said with a grin. “That way they can all play together!”

“Oooh, good idea. Sounds like a plan, Flutters! See ya in a bit.”

“I look forward to seeing you, Twilight!” Fluttershy ended the call and looked at the two critters with a massive smile. “It appears we’re meeting with friends this afternoon! Isn’t that lovely?”

Sassaflash heaved a sigh of relief as she dropped her paper into her class’s assigned submission tray. The trays were stackable and labled with other class codes for all the courses her professor taught. Starlock Sleuth was a pretty easygoing teacher, but he had little sympathy for those who failed to meet his rather forgiving deadlines. Sass could imagine an anime sweat drop roll down the side of her face as she waved at Professor Sleuth, who was seated at his desk on the other side of the room, grading papers. He returned the wave with an amused grin.

“Cutting it close this time, Sass,” he said with a small chuckle.

Sassaflash giggled with a small wince, “Yeah, I was pretty bad this week. Sorry, professor!”

His golden eyes tensed with mirth. “Nice job for getting that done. I’ll see you next week. Good luck on your game!”

She flashed him a thumbs up as she headed for the door. “Thanks! Have a great weekend.”

Outside, Rainbow and Spitfire were leaning on the wall by the door.

“All good?” Rainbow asked, straightening.

Sass beamed at her. “Yep!”

“Cool.” Spitfire patted her stomach. “Let’s get some grub. I’m starving.”

Sassaflash looked at Rainbow, her features pinching with apprehension. “Woah, wait. Where are we going, though? Are you comfortable spending money on a meal, right now, Dashie? My parents took my credit card along with my car for the party fiasco, but I still have cash if you need.”

Rainbow shook her head, her brow tensing a little. “Don’t worry about it. I figure one meal won’t hurt. If the tips are as good at that restaurant as coach says, then I’ll be fine come Friday.”

“We can always eat on campus if you want,” Sass offered, her own brow tensing. “They have pretty good salads near the sophmore dorms.”

“I don’t mind,” Spitfire said with a shrug.

“Guys, I said it’s fine,” Rainbow said grumpily cutting sharp looks at them both.

They began to walk toward the stairwell. Sassaflash pulled ahead and turned to talk to her friends whilst walking backward. “Dashie, it’s not a big deal. It’s good to be practical every once in a while!”

She wasn’t stupid. She’d seen the bruises on Rainbow’s arm the other day. Escaping Blaze’s influence must’ve been horrible. The worst part was that a part of Rainbow probably wanted to go back to the bastard. That was her damn dad. But he was a horrible person. Sassaflash didn’t want that to happen. Desperately didn’t. She was so tired of seeing her friend getting bullied and chewed out by that creep. One way abusers controlled victims? Money.

Rainbow was outright glaring at her now. “Sassaflash, I don’t want to eat on campus. I had family I wanted to visit, remember?”

Sassaflash’s jaw clenched just a little. Rainbow was being stubborn, even for her. What for?

“What other family do you have, cap?” Spitfire asked, peering at Rainbow over her sunglasses. “The way you talked, I got the impression it was just you and your old man.”

Sassaflash was pretty curious as well. There was quite a bit about Rainbow that she didn’t know, which she always found strange considering how much time they spent together. Oh, she’d certainly tried to squeeze out details from her brash friend.

She had fragments of knowledge here and there. She knew Rainbow’s mom left her at the age of nine. She knew she had six friends that she’d known for years and apparently gone through quite a bit of trials with. What were those trials? Heck if she knew. Every time she asked Rainbow would stammer and change the subject. The most she got for details was that Rainbow and her friends had formed a band called the Sonic Rainbooms.

What was a sonic rainboom? Heck if she knew.

She watched intently as Rainbow looked up at the ceiling, apparently furious in thought. Sassaflash’s eyes narrowed. “Wait, is this a bad thing?” She put her hands on her hips, still backpedaling toward the stairs. “Are you dragging us into mischief?”

Rainbow rubbed at her neck, her face flushing. “Kinda?” she said, looking at them guiltily.

Sass arched an eyebrow. “Is it good mischief or bad mischief?”

“Well–”

“You have a preference?” Spitfire interjected, looking at Sassaflash critically.

Sass pouted. “Believe it or not, I have standards!” Sometimes.

Spitfire smirked. “So good mischief is putting a bluetooth speaker in the ceiling and using it to make our Juvenile Justice professor think she’s being haunted?”

Sassaflash grinned wickedly. “It isn’t my fault if Professor Seabrass is superstitious!”

“How’d you pull that off?” Rainbow asked.

She was just trying to change the subject again. But like her friend, Sass couldn’t resist a chance to brag. Out of the corner of her eye, she could see someone carrying a bunch of papers hurrying towards them.

Giggling, Sassaflash pointed up. “Our Juvenile Justice course is held on one of those satellite campuses, and the buildings aren’t as fancy. Y’know, one of those modular classrooms that look like some fatter version of a trailer home?” She mimed pushing up. “All I had to do was stand on a chair and push up on one of the–”

But she didn’t get to finish. Something collided into her.

She believed in fate. It wasn’t something she could articulate confidently aloud, but after reading enough about history, she knew that uncanny things just happened all of the time and it was wild.

Wild, like how someone barreled into her, hard. Her vision careened. She was an athlete, so she reacted quickly, arms wheeling through the air while she tried to catch her balance, but falling toward stairs didn’t have too many alternative outcomes. Still, she tried. As she twisted around, her eyes caught sight of the railing and her hand shot out for it. Her hand connected with it just as she felt someone grab her roughly by the collar of her t-shirt.

Fate was funny. Really, really, really funny.

Her dreams were filled with scarab beetles. They symbolize the Egyptian belief of Kheperu—a complex concept encompassing destiny, transformation, and individuality. She even had a scarab beetle medallion on her keychain. She’d bought it on a lark four years ago. She liked Egyptian stuff, right? Big deal. But Ancient Egyptians believed such amulets could provide protection against misfortune and evil. The beetles in her dreams always glowed a brilliant gold, and they usually crawled over random objects.

Once she dreamed they swarmed over an ornate hand mirror. Another time, a smartphone with a distinct purple phone case displaying a grimacing face on the back of it. Yet another time, a freaking watering can of all things.

She’d dreamt of other things the beetles swarmed in recent years. None she could recall easily, they seemed that mundane.

Last night she’d had another such dream, though it was markedly different. This time the object the beetles crawled over was anything but mundane. It was a crazy-looking bronze knife with a dark jewel on the end of the pommel. The scarab beetles swarmed the item till it was out of sight, their bodies glowing.

These dreams had started a few years ago, when she was still a junior in high school. Why did she regularly have weird dreams about beetles? Heck if she knew. The phenomena had long expired past being an intriguing mystery and these days were more just an occasional annoyance not even worth bringing up. Despite the uniqueness of last night’s dream, Sass readily dismissed it as another nothing in a long series of nothings.

In the present, Sassaflash stared, panting, into a pair of rose-red eyes set behind a pair of crimson glasses on a smooth olive-toned face.

But the owner of these eyes and this face and this hand was not as steady as they thought, because Sass could feel herself still careening backward. She grabbed onto the stranger’s arm. The mysterious identity of the person was becoming less mysterious with each passing millisecond. However, even this latest effort to stop their fall seemed destined to fail. Sassaflash could feel the person–an older woman–careening with her. They were both going to eat it on the stairs. It would be a real pain buffet.

Oh, crap–

She didn’t know what else to do. If she fell on these steps, she could be in the same boat as Rainbow Dash and maybe get benched from that weekend’s game. The other person probably would get seriously hurt too.

She didn’t have time to think about any of this, actually. Exactly zero time. These realizations struck sharp and deep and wordless, all the same. Sassaflash moved on instinct.

She shoved the woman (a professor?!) backward, bent her legs, and jumped, using her grip on the stair railing to push off. She kicked her feet around to create momentum to make her body turn mid-air, just like she’d learned in gymnastics. As she felt herself whipping through the air in a dramatic twist, she registered Rainbow’s shocked yell and saw out of the corner of her vision her friends' hands shoot out as if they could catch her. Their reach was knocked astray by the older woman’s flailing arms as she fell to the floor, papers erupting into the air. Spitfire’s sunglasses were knocked off her face in the flurry of chaos.

Sassaflash’s eyes were huge as her stomach heaved inside her. The air swept over her and chilled the fresh sweat on her skin. She looked, desperately trying to see where she was going to land. Would she clear the stairs??

Yes.

Sucking in air, she allowed her body to complete its one-eighty turn. She tucked her feet in and held out her hands at either side of her.

When Sassaflash hit the staircase landing, she almost managed to stay on her feet. No such luck. The momentum proved more than she could handle and she rolled gracelessly onto her back and let herself sprawl out there.

Her heart was performing a drum solo in her chest. She stared up at the high ceiling, blinking as she watched papers flying through the air. There was a full beat of silence before–

“That was AWESOME!” Rainbow whooped loudly.

Sassaflash could hear sneakers rapidly squeaking on the steps. In the next instant, Spitfire’s tense face appeared over her. She didn’t have her glasses on. That wasn’t right. Sass stared at her.

“Your sunglasses,” she said with a thick blink of her eyes.

“You all right, Sassy?” Spitfire asked. She sounded breathless.

Sassaflash frowned as she considered this seriously. Her feet stung, and her tailbone was a little sore from when she’d tumbled backward, but otherwise she felt fine. “I’m cool, bestie,” she eventually answered. She spun a finger near her head. “A little dizzy, I think. But I’m totes cool.”

Spitfire let out a breath of relief and crouched next to her. Sassaflash winced as she tried to prop herself up on her elbows. Spots danced in her eyes. She looked at Spitfire sidelong. “Spitfire, seriously, your sunglasses. Where are they?”

Her friend scowled at her. “Don’t worry about them.”

Sassaflash felt her body tense up. “But where are they?”

Spitfire grimaced and thumbed up the stairs. Sass turned her head. Near the top of the steps, she could see Spitfire’s sunglasses on the floor, but…

“One of the lenses popped out!” Sassaflash looked at her roommate with alarm. “Did it–?”

“Yeah, it cracked,” Spitfire said. Sassaflash could see her friend’s jaw muscles clench as the color drained from her face.

Spitfire had served six years in the United States Army. From what she’d told Sassaflash, most of her time had been in the Military Police Corps. For a while, it seemed as though she’d have a fairly mundane military service. Then she was sent overseas. She saw things. Horrible things.

During her deployment, Spitfire's military unit was tasked with maintaining security in a conflict zone with a high level of insurgent activity. One fateful day, while on a routine patrol in a crowded market area, her unit came under sudden and intense attack by insurgents. The firefight that ensued was chaotic and intense, leading to casualties among her fellow soldiers.

Spitfire found herself amid the chaos, taking cover and returning fire while witnessing her comrades and innocent civilians wounded. In the heat of battle, she had to make split-second decisions that weighed heavily on her conscience, and she felt a deep sense of responsibility for the safety and well-being of her fellow soldiers and the civilians that were hurt.

“How do you cope?” Sass had asked. She couldn’t imagine having all of that weighing on her mind. The most she ever had to worry about was turning in assignments on time.

Spitfire had tapped her sunglasses in answer. The older girl only ever felt okay when she had on the accessory. “My therapist says I’m not crazy,” she’d said wryly. “But these things are like… a shield I guess. I can do without them for short periods, but…” She shook her head, her thumbs hooking into the pockets of her jeans. “Look, all I know is they make me feel better. That’s all anyone needs to know.”

And now they were broken.

“I think I have a pair back at the dorm,” Sassaflash said quickly. She stood swaying to her feet.

Spitfire rose with her and held out steadying hands. They were shaking. “Slow down, jackass!”

Sass didn’t listen. She’d seen Spitfire freak out when her glasses just went missing. This was so much worse. “I’m fine! Come on, let’s go grab them–”

She stilled as she looked up and saw the woman who’d run into her staring at her irately from further up the stairs. Her blood froze.

Shiiiiii-take mushrooms.

The hardest way to stop cursing, by far, was in her head. She barely caught herself most of the time. It was really inconvenient getting pied in the face out of nowhere.

“Professor Yearling,” Sassaflash said. She almost added an apology at the end, but while she had a habit of beginning to speak before having a full idea of what she was even going to say, she also had a quick enough brain to correct herself before she finished puking up the wrong words with, give or take, a ninety-percent success rate. In this case, she remembered pretty quickly that this was (for once) not her fault.

“I suppose I should be thanking you,” Professor Yearling said with a sour look. She stooped down to scoop up a set of papers from the step she stood on, then straightened to resume glowering at Sassaflash. “But considering that stupid stunt you and your friend pulled last week with the masks, I’ll just say we’re even.”

Sassaflash crossed her arms, feeling her blood rush to her head. Behind Yearling, Rainbow Dash was also collecting papers, her eyes trained carefully on the scene unfolding below her. “You ran into me,” Sass pointed out with barely contained irritation. “I could have gotten hurt! Doesn’t that warrant an apology?”

Yearling cut another searing look at her as she picked up some more papers. Actually, she looked a bit in a rush. “But you’re not hurt. And I would, except you were loitering unsafely near a set of stairs. ‘There but for the grace of God’ and all that,” she said with a little sneer. She snatched up some more papers. Not just that, but she looked at them carefully.

She was looking for something.

Even as these observations registered, Sassaflash’s nostrils flared and her breathing quickened. “‘There but for the grace of God’, huh?”

Yearling rolled her eyes at her. “Look, if the shoe fits, kid. Are you going to help me gather up these papers you made me drop, or what?”

Sass clenched her fists and looked at Spitfire. Her roommate met her eyes but didn’t hold them. She was already looking fairly out of sorts without her sunglasses. But she knew Spitfire would hate to be fussed over. It also felt weird walking away from such a huge mess, even if it wasn’t her fault.

Never mind that Yearling was a tenured professor. Piss one of those off badly enough and you could get screwed over royally.

Grinding her teeth, Sassaflash stomped over and began to help gather papers as well. “You could ask nicely at least,” Sass muttered at Yearling.

The professor glanced at her. “For a miscreant like you? That’ll be the day.”

“Look, we’re helping you, all right?” Rainbow snapped at the top of the stairs.

“What do you want a medal?” Professor Yearling shot back. “Listen, if you see a paper with a picture of a fancy knife on it, give it to me.”

Sassaflash's jaw clenched as she picked up more papers, her fingers deftly sorting through the chaotic mess. She shuffled through the disarray, and before she knew it, she found the paper the professor was searching for. Partly out of spite, partly out of curiosity, she refrained from saying anything just yet, instead opting to look it over. The printout had a medium-sized picture of an ornate Egyptian ritual knife. In big bold letters at the top, she read, BITE OF HEKA. The knife itself was a weathered bronze blade whose hilt was adorned with intricate hieroglyphics, ancient gemstones, and a large, dark crystal on its pommel.

Sassaflash hesitated for a moment, glancing again at the peculiar knife depicted on the paper. Something about it tugged at the edges of her memory, a faint whisper at the back of her mind. Then her eyes stretched wide. This was the same knife she’d dreamed of! The realization sent a shiver down her spine.

"Professor Yearling," she began tentatively, "that knife... it, uh, looks sorta familiar. Is it famous or something?"

Yearling shot her an irritated glance, her impatience palpable. “Did you find the paper?” She thrust her hand out. “Spare me the dumb questions and just give it, please.”

Sassaflash stared at her, stunned. How could anyone be so damn rude? Never mind that she was a tenured professor. Never mind that Yearling was in a hurry. The sheer depth of Yearling’s boorish behavior was beyond the pale.

When Sass failed to hand over the paper sooner, Yearling advanced on her. Her expression wasn’t just angry, she was stressed. Maybe even afraid? “I said give it here!” the woman snarled through clenched teeth.

Sassaflash held the paper away from her, her expression openly defiant as she turned her back to quickly scan over the document again. The professor didn’t wanna share? Too bad, she didn’t have to. Everything Sass needed to know was in her hand. Her eyebrows lifted with disdain as she read.

Before she could get further, Yearling snatched the paper from her hands, crinkling it a little in her tight grip. Sassaflash gazed coolly as the professor raised a trembling finger in her face. Up close, she could see the older woman was sweating, her pupils drawn. “You’re pushing your luck, kid,” Yearling hissed.

"Professor," Sass said, her voice dripping with mockery. "There's a mistake in your notes."

Yearling's eyes fluttered. This clearly hadn’t been the response she’d been expecting.

She rolled her shoulders, like she were shrugging off her surprise, and said, "Oh, really? Enlighten me, mouth-breather.” Sassaflash had to give her some credit. She recovered quick. The woman put a hand on her hip, shifted her weight to one foot, and looked at Sass like she was about to do something profoundly stupid. “What’s a back-flipping circus act like you know about archaeology?" she said.

Sassaflash smirked, feeling a sense of victory burn her from the inside out. Like Rainbow, she enjoyed knocking a bully down a peg or two. "You have the hieroglyph for 'ankh' translated as 'life,' but in this context, it signifies 'eternal life' or 'immortality.'” She flashed a false smile before she allowed the pure expression of contempt to take over her features. “It's a subtle but critical distinction,” she said in her best mean girl voice.

The professor sneered but looked at the paper. Slowly her gaze grew in size and Sassaflash could see the blood rushing into her cheeks in real time.

Behind Yearling, Rainbow Dash’s eyes became huge circles and she actually had to slap a hand over her mouth to keep from laughing aloud. Spitfire, meanwhile, just went to lean heavily on the stair railing, her face pale.

Professor Yearling looked at Sass sideways. "Lucky catch,” she bit out grudgingly. She crossed her arms, the paper clenched tightly in her hand, her head tilting to the side. “Now I know where I’ve seen you before. You were in my Ancient Cultures course last year." Her lip curled. “You quit to play soccer.”

That statement was laced with such a profoundly condescending tone that Sassaflash just couldn't bear to let it slide. Apparently, neither could Rainbow Dash. Sass could see her captain rear up, anger writ plain across her face.

Sassaflash spoke quickly before her friend could stick her foot in her mouth. Rainbow was in enough hot water over her psych class, she didn’t need to have another professor on her butt. "Well, Professor, maybe I found my true calling in soccer because your history lectures were lacking,” Sassaflash added a hair flip. “Especially that one on Akhenaten and his impact on Egypt. I seem to recall you glossed over the controversy around his monotheistic beliefs." She tutted, looking at Yearling like she was a child who had peed on herself. “I was so embarrassed for you.”

Yearling raised an eyebrow but the blood that had been so hotly boiling in her tense features drained away, leaving her looking wan. That comment had struck a nerve. Sass continued, her voice thick with defiance, "History is a story where details matter. I knew you’d be the kind of crappy storyteller that’d gloss over facts, so I quit.” She giggled, twirling a lock of her hair around her finger as she feigned an airhead voice. “I've always preferred insight over ignorance. Like, gag me with a spoon, y’know? Turns out soccer tactics have more depth than one of your braindead lectures!" She even threw in a false laugh just for good measure, the sound rich with saccharine sarcasm.

She saw Rainbow and Spitfire exchange glances, awe plain on their faces.

Gritting her teeth, Yearling stepped away to stoop down and gather the rest of her papers, her hands trembling. Now that she had the document she most wanted, her movements lacked the urgency and decisiveness of before. That or the professor was still trying to recover from Sass’s words.

Sassaflash smiled coldly. She could let it slide if people thought she was just another thickheaded athlete, but to have someone call her passion for History into question… Well, there were smaller hills to die on, she supposed.

Sass bent over to grab some more papers herself. They worked in silence for a few minutes.

It was a surprise when Yearling began to speak out of the blue. "You're right about the 'ankh',” she muttered to Sassaflash with a sullen frown. “I…” she sighed and it sounded like a growl was trying to claw its way out of her throat. “I… appreciate the help."

Sassaflash stilled. She hadn’t expected that. In her experience, bullies seldom cried mea culpa so quickly, if at all. Suspicion colored her tone as she answered. "Do you really? Even from a dumb jock like me?”

“Shut up,” Yearling snapped at her, glaring outright again. She blew her hair out of her face and adjusted her glasses as she stepped down to rejoin Sassaflash on the landing. “We both know you’re not dumb. If you’re fishing for an apology about the soccer dig… Well…” She shrugged, her mouth skewing to the side. “Fat chance. I don’t care about sports.” She pointed at Sassaflash with tensed eyes, “But I don’t think I’m wrong when I say you’re wasting your talents there. What dummy major did you switch to, anyway?”

Sassaflash looked at Spitfire as if to confirm that this conversation was actually happening. Spitfire lifted her eyebrows. Her roommate was looking like she was sweating bullets. Sass winced a little. If Rainbow wore her heart on her sleeve, Spitfire was the kind of person who kept her heart under lock and key. Whatever you saw, she let you see. But this? This was different. Her composure was cracking, and she looked like she was on the verge of fleeing or fighting.

Gotta get her outta here.

“Criminology,” Sassaflash said, looking over at Rainbow Dash. She seemed concerned for Spitfire, too. Sass’s eyes finally settled on the professor next to her. “Look this has been pretty fascinating and all, but we have to go."

Yearling's eyes met Sassaflash's, and for a moment, the professor seemed to contemplate her own behavior. Then she sighed. "I’m sorry, alright? I should have been more civil. But before you go, I have to ask… What's your name, again? Started with an S, right?"

Sassaflash hesitated, still smarting from the earlier exchange, but she finally replied, "It's Sassaflash."

Yearling nodded slowly, her forehead wrinkling as she seemed to regard Sass. Really regard her. "Thank you, Sassaflash.” She looked over her shoulder at Rainbow and Spitfire. “And your friends, too. I appreciate all of your assistance."

Sassaflash spared her a pinched smile before taking Spitfire by the arm and leading her away. She heard Rainbow Dash hurry to join them.

They made it down a flight of stairs before Rainbow clutched at Sassaflash’s arm, "Holy crap!” She wheezed. “That flip you did down the stairs was awesome, Sass!"

Sassaflash blushed a little, shifting her focus to Spitfire. "Thanks, Dash. But we gotta get a pair of sunglasses for Spitfire, stat. She looks like she’s going to melt if we don’t."

Spitfire cracked a small smile. It looked weak and shaky. "Thanks for lookin’ out, Sassy."

Sassaflash thumped Spitfire on the back. Not because she was adverse to hugs, but because she knew her roommate wasn’t so much on the touchy-feely stuff. “Sure thing, Spitty!”

Spitfire grimaced. “I told you not to call me that.”

Sass pouted. “But your name is hard to make a nickname out of…”

Rainbow snapped her fingers. “What about Shades?”

Sassaflash’s hands flew to the sides of her face as her jaw dropped wide. “That’s a perfect nickname, Dashie!”

Spitfire was looking at them like she would be more than happy if the ground turned into quicksand and swallowed them both. “No.”

Sassaflash gave her best puppy dog look. “Please??”

“No.” Her roommate glared at her, but her lips were quirking up like she was trying not to smile. Sweat gleamed on her skin, and her neck and shoulders looked visibly tight, but she was holding on. For now.

Sassaflash sighed dramatically. “Ugh! You’re such a stick in the mud!”

They exited the building. Rainbow and Spitfire began to talk across her, and Sassaflash smiled, nodding along with their conversation. But as they drew further away from the building, Sass couldn’t help but sneak a glance back. She hated to admit it, but she’d hoped to see Professor Yearling hurrying to wherever it was she was trying to get to.

Sassaflash bit her lip and looked forward again.

What was the deal with the professor? What was the deal with that freaky looking knife?

And what was up with that weird document? She didn’t have photographic memory or anything, but a few key words seared hot and biting into her brain.

BLOOD ACTIVATED

REGENERATION

SUDDEN DEATH

That paper hadn’t been a gag. At least she was pretty sure. It wasn’t like she was able to fully read the whole thing. From the little she saw though, it looked like a real research document made by a real academic. Only… it couldn’t be real, right? The paper had almost suggested magic existed. Which was just… wild! Except if it was fake, then why was Professor Yearling so serious about it?

And why had Sassaflash dreamed about a knife just like it?

She sighed a little, forcing herself to tune back into the banter between her friends.

Heck if she knew.

When Fluttershy arrived at the sorority house, it was only a few minutes before Twilight Sparkle arrived with her mother and Spike. Twilight had on a large backpack, a dark violet cardigan and long pleated dark khaki pants with her usual penny loafers. After paying her fare, Fluttershy adjusted her oversized purse on her shoulder and turned just in time to see Velvet wave goodbye to her daughter before driving away in her green sedan. She waved to Fluttershy as she passed, and Shy beamed as she waved back. Twilight started to approach her, but Spike beat her to it, barking excitedly as he raced into Fluttershy’s arms.

He struck her chest so hard, Fluttershy actually took a few steps back to keep from falling, but giggled happily as the dog lavished her with loving doggy kisses. “Spike, oh my goodness! It’s good to see you!”

Twilight appeared near them, her arms crossed as she smiled bemusedly at the pair. “Spike, give the girl a chance to breathe, why dont’cha?”

Spike finally ceased his wet kisses, but his tail wouldn’t stop its frantic wagging, and with each word he spoke an eager whine crept in. “I haven’t seen you in months! Months!” the dog panted to Fluttershy.

She had to hug him close, and he rested his head on her bosom as she spoke lovingly to him. “Oh poor Spikey-Wikey, you are pent up. I’ve missed you so!” Fluttershy nuzzled his nose, and Spike’s tongue lolled happily, making her chest wet. Today she was wearing a low-cut pastel green blouse with a long soft yellow skirt.

“Dang, Spike, at this rate Flutters is going to need a towel!” Twilight chuckled wryly, her expression cringing as she eyed how damp the other girl’s cleavage had become.

Fluttershy smiled at her as she knelt down and set Spike on the sidewalk. “Please don’t trouble yourselves. I don’t mind at all.” She smiled at her spectacled friend. “Hello, by the way. So good to see you again!” She shrugged off her purse where Angel was already peeking his head out of the opening. “Look, Spike! I brought Angel Bunny and our new friend, Tank.”

“Tank?” Spike said with an adorable blink of his big green eyes as Angel hopped out of the bag and went to nuzzle him. The dog grinned and rubbed a paw on Angel’s head, his tail doing friendly flops on the sidewalk.

Rather than explaining, Fluttershy pulled the tortoise out of her purse and set him down. She’d needed the larger purse today so that both he and Angel could fit comfortably. Tank poked his head out of his shell, his little black eyes blinking. Upon seeing Spike, he smiled slowly.

Spike, with perked ears, went to the tortoise, sniffing eagerly. He went around the reptile once, then sat down in front of him. “Nice to meet you! I’m Spike,” he said with a jovial loll of his tongue.

Tank gazed at him quietly. Spike stared back. The dog’s eyes slid over to Fluttershy. “Am I waiting for something, or–?”

Fluttershy giggled and held up a hand. “Just give him a moment.”

Twilight crouched down as well, handing Fluttershy a large napkin as she gazed intently at the tortoise. “Huh? Do you mean…?”

Fluttershy nodded eagerly her eyes wide and sparkling with excitement. She wiped her chest and shirt distractedly. “He’s special like the others.”

All eyes were on the tortoise as Tank took a sluggish step forward, then lifting his head, he grunted. Hi, he said.

Spike barked with surprise, making Tank retreat a little in his shell.

“Oh! You mean he’s like Angel!” the dog panted excitedly, rising to all four paws. His tail was wagging at light speed again. “Man, this is awesome!”

Angel Bunny hopped onto Tank’s shell and chittered rapidly at him, one paw pointing at Twilight. Spike is Twilight’s dog, he told his reptilian friend.

Tank craned his head back to blink at him. He exhaled. Oh. He looked over at Twilight, his smile widening. Oh yes. I remember her. She was nice. Very smart.

Spike grinned, his chest puffing a little. “Yeah, Twilight is the smartest person I know!”

Angel crossed his arms and tapped a foot, making Tank’s head bob with every footfall. Yeah. Her. Not you!

Spike growled a little, his ears pinning back. “I can be proud of my owner, y’know.”

Angel hopped off Tank’s shell and eyed Spike critically. Forget her! Are you a dog or a pig?! You any faster since the last I saw you, or have you been eating too many doggy treats again? He looked Spike over with his paws on his hips and squeaked arrogantly, Sure looks that way.

Spike shoved his face into Angel’s. “That was last year. This year, I’ve been keeping it lean!”

The bunny smiled, showing off his large front teeth. Wanna bet? The bunny hopped in place. A race! Tank judges! Winner gets belly rubs from Fluttershy!

Tank retreated back into his shell with a low rumble. Do I have to?

Fluttershy pouted as she poked Angel’s back, making him jump and regard her sharply, his fur floofed to the maximum. “Angel, please do be nice. You haven’t seen Spike in a rather long time!” she scolded with a stern look. “And my belly rubs are free for everyone!”

Twilight glanced between her and the pets, her eyes wide. “Man, what’s it like being able to understand everything the critters are saying?”

Spike and Fluttershy looked at her and spoke at the same time.

“Tiring.”

“Lovely!”

Twilight peered at them both, her cheeks tinging pink as she covered her mouth and laughed.

Spike shook his head, his tongue lolling again. “Nah, it’s okay, Flutters. Angel won’t be so smug when I beat him at a race this time!”

Twilight wagged a finger at her dog. “Spike, you better not get carried away like before! We’re supposed to be helping Pinkie and Rarity, not making a mess!”

Fluttershy picked up Tank, her gaze casting down the street. “Speaking of… I believe I see them coming toward us now.”

Twilight stood and turned just as Fluttershy finished gathering Angel in her arms.

Pinkie and Rarity waved as they neared. Pinkie was in an oversized pink sweater and corduroy pants rolled up high water over her old sneakers. Rarity, on the other hand was dressed in a dark navy skirt and heeled indigo shoes with a white ruffled blouse. Both looked exhausted.

“Hiya girls,” Pinkie said with a sleepy smile.

“It’s lovely to see you both,” Rarity said languidly.

Fluttershy blinked at them, then turned her eyes on Twilight. Why were her friends all so exhausted today? She had a few ideas of what may have kept Pinkie and Rarity awake. But Twilight? Fluttershy smiled as they all exchanged hugs, even as she gazed worriedly over their shoulders.

Talk to them first. Don’t fret needlessly! You won’t be of any help if you become a nervous wreck.

“Aw, were we having a pet day?” Pinkie asked with a tiny pout as she eyed the critters. “I wish Gummy could be here.”

“Mmm, yes, I’m sure Opalescence wouldn’t mind some time out of the house as well,” Rarity mused, her hands on her throat as her expression adopted a far away look.

“We should plan a pet play date!” Fluttershy said with an excited little hop, hugging Angel and Tank tightly to her chest.

Angel shook a paw at her, his eyes huge. Ease up, will ya? he squeaked.

Twilight picked up Spike and scratched him under the chin. “That sounds like a great idea, Fluttershy,” she said with a warm smile. She looked at Pinkie Pie. “For now, though, I think we were going to head to the venue, right?”

Pinkie Pie pulled out the keys to her van and spun them on her finger. “Yep, yep, yep! You guys ready to roll out?”

“I believe so,” Fluttershy said grinning. How nice that she got to spend time with her friends like this…

The Retro Rendezvous Hall was a budget-friendly event venue that exuded a nostalgic charm perfect for themed parties. It was located on the outskirts of town to the northeast of the city where the industrial factories and junk yards loomed just a few blocks beyond. The venue offered a spacious and versatile hall with a large dance floor, adorned with neon lights and retro decor reminiscent of the 80s and 70s. The walls were covered in bold geometric patterns and splashes of vibrant colors. Fluttershy felt transported back to her childhood when her parents tried to get her to try skating at a roller rink. It hadn’t gone over well, she’d been too scared to try, but the atmosphere of the rink wasn’t unlike this colorful place. She liked it quite a bit, despite the sobering memory.

As far as she was concerned, anything that made her recall her parents was a good thing.

She listened quietly as Pinkie and Rarity gave a tour. The venue provided a stage equipped with an old-school disco ball, adding a touch of glamour to the dance area. There was a dedicated space for a DJ or live band to set the mood. Neon signs, retro arcade games, and vintage posters lined the hall, creating an immersive experience for partygoers.

Fluttershy turned on the spot when their tour was done, taking it all in. “What a wonderful place!” She looked at Pinkie Pie. “However did you find it?” she asked with awe. “It’s simply perfect!”

Pinkie flashed her a massive smile, some of her typical alacrity returning. “Isn’t it the bees knees? I heard about it waaaay back when we were talking about putting on this event! It was perfect because there isn’t as much competition for scheduling.”

Twilight blew dust off a PACMAN machine and looked at her with a wry smile. “Noooo. Really?” she teased.

“It’s a niche location for those who don’t mind a retro vibe,” Rarity said with a tiny titter behind a delicate hand. “We’ll have to dust and clean a bit. The owners were willing to give us a discount if we cleaned the venue ourselves.” She looked around with a vague sense of worry. “They also mentioned they didn’t have any staff we could hire.” She looked at Pinkie, her brow wrinkling just a touch. “Darling, are you certain we’ll be able to manage to run this effectively?”

Pinkie gave her an exuberant thumbs up, her blue eyes sparkling. “No worries, Rares! Our sorority sisters oughta be able to handle ticket sales and food. Plus, I even asked Bulk Biceps and his weight lifting team to help us with security!”

Twilight whistled as she set her backpack down onto the stage. “You got the weight lifting team on board?”

Pinkie chuckled as she put her hands on her hips and tilted her chin with pride. “All it took was five hundred bucks and a batch of my famous Power Protein Cupcakes!”

Rarity smirked. “And free food and drinks on their break.”

Pinkie didn’t even move. “And that!”

Fluttershy’s eyes grew large. She knew that in their late capitalist society five hundred wasn’t all that much, but goodness, it certainly was to her! As she eyed their surroundings once more, she lifted a timid finger. “Rarity? Pinkie? May I ask how much this venue cost to rent?”

Rarity and Pinkie both regarded her warmly.

The fashionista spoke first as she sat gracefully on the edge of the stage near Twilight, the latter of which had removed a laptop from her backpack and was typing something quickly on the keyboard. “Around two-thousand, I’m afraid,” she answered with softly lifted eyebrows. “Though that is only a part of our expenses.”

“Applejack mentioned she could do catering at a discount,” Pinkie Pie chirped as she hopped eagerly onto the stage.

Fluttershy approached Rarity and Twilight, watching as Pinkie Pie went over to the DJ area. “My goodness, how does the sorority come up with the money?” she asked with amazement. She looked over her shoulder and smiled gently at the sight of Spike and Angel racing across the dance floor and bounding over Tank, who watched them go intently with a little grin.

“Fundraising, mostly,” Rarity said with a light toss of her curly hair. “Though sometimes an alumni of the sorority might sponsor the event.”

“Couldn’t nab one this time, though,” Pinkie Pie said with a heavy sigh as she leaned on the DJ table. Her breath stirred the dust, and her face screwed up before she let out a big full-body sneeze.

Rarity turned over her hands with a helpless little smile. “Alas! But we at least had a decent amount leftover from Junebug’s spring flower garden event.”

Twilight picked up her laptop and hopped up onto the stage. “Pinkie, you said the rental package included light equipment, right?”

Pinkie perked up and gestured her over. “Yep!” she said, sounding congested. She sneezed a little again as Twilight neared. Pinkie pointed at some fixtures at the back, wiping her nose wetly on her sleeve. “Thesh are da Chavez FXBS I menshioned…” she said around the impending arrival of another sneeze. “Achoo!”

Fluttershy watched them go, her eyes bright with curiosity. Twilight Sparkle was a good vocalist, and she did an amazing job as both a lead and backup singer in the Rainbooms. Her real talent, however, was in producing their band’s special FX, electronic mixes, and recording production. Before “human” Twilight, they had been just another indie band with decent practice. Her technological touches elevated the band to a real full-fledged act.

Sitting carefully next to Rarity, Fluttershy leaned onto her friend, gently taking her hand. “How are you doing, Rarity?” she asked with a soft murmur. “You and Pinkie looked rather tired when we met you!”

Rarity leaned into her as well, sighing as she tilted her head over till it rested softly against Fluttershy’s. “Ah yes… We must seem a knackered pair, don’t we?” Rarity patted Fluttershy’s wrist with her other hand, the silver bracelets on her arm jingling as she she did so. “Never fear, my dear. We did sleep, though not as much as we would have liked.”

“Did anything happen?” Fluttershy asked, her brow tensing as she watched Angel hug Tank around the neck while Spike licked the tortoise’s face.

“No,” Rarity said with a tiny shake of her head. “We just… talked. Talked about what we were going through. That seemed quite enough on its own.”

“I can only imagine,” Fluttershy said with a sorry look. She really did have it easy compared to her friends. She felt quite useless for them. Hadn’t she said she’d help with the party? And yet she still had no idea how to do that. Here she was, just tagging along while they were getting actual work done. “I wish I could do more for you,” she said, her eyes tearing up with her frustration.

“Now, now,” Rarity tutted, enveloping her in a warm hug. “That’s enough of that, love. We are doing much better now that all the dreary secrets are out in the open.”

“I still haven’t thought of what I could do for the party, though,” Fluttershy said with a sad sigh.

Rarity hummed in thought. Then said, “I believe Pinkie mentioned that she, Rainbow, and Sunset were planning on getting together for a mini-reunion of the band? Perhaps you can assist with that?”

Fluttershy bit her lip. That did sound nice, and she was certain Rainbow wouldn’t mind it in the slightest if she joined her contribution. But Fluttershy wanted to do something that was just from her. Maybe she could write a new song? Her brow furrowed deeper. Ah, but that would be a tall order to come up with a new song and have it finished in time to give the group plenty of rehearsals before the event. Though… There was the song she had come up with Rainbow. It was more or less complete now, lacking only a few extra finishing touches. Could their friends help to fill in the missing pieces?

That was all well and good, but even as Fluttershy thought all this, she huffed with dissatisfaction.

Still. Still she wanted to do something that came from her heart! What on earth could she do?

“My dear Flutters, it appears you're having an entire conversation in your head again,” Rarity teased gently.

Fluttershy blushed and pulled back to look apologetically at her friend. “I’m sorry,” she breathed. “I was just trying to think of something I could do on my own. Even if I helped Rainbow and the others with their performance, I’d like to do something special!”

Rarity regarded her carefully, her azure eyes sharp but somehow gentle in their examination of her shy friend. Finally, she spoke, “Well, darling. Let us think. We know that animals are your passion. Is there perhaps something you can do that would involve your furry friends?”

Fluttershy bit her lip, trying to think. “I suppose there’s the animals at the shelter?” She looked at Rarity with tensed eyes. “I’d like very much to help them get adopted! But how does that have anything to do with the party?”

Rarity puckered her lips and turned to say loudly over their shoulders. “Pinkie Pie, dearest, does this venue not also include a modest patio area for guests to sit outside?”

“Sure does, Rares!” Pinkie called back chirpily from wherever she was with Twilight.

Rarity looked at Fluttershy with a radiant smile. “It appears we have an outdoor area that your animal friends might be able to play in! Is there any way that you could collaborate with the animal shelter to bring some of them here?”

Fluttershy’s eyes widened and she grasped Rarity’s hands with an eager smile. “Rarity! Oh, what a wonderful idea!” Her eyes cast up to the dark ceiling, the rigging ladened with various lights and cords criss crossing her vision. “Why, this could be such a wonderful opportunity to do a joint adoption drive! We could bring the kitties and the puppies and maybe even the ponies their sheltering at the moment!”

Rarity clapped girlishly, a happy laugh escaping her. “Bravo! Now that is a splendid idea, Fluttershy!” Her eyes brightened. “Do you think they’d allow me to craft special 80s outfits for the little darlings? That would be to die for!”

“I can’t imagine why not!”

“How exciting!”

Fluttershy hugged her, hard. “Oh thank you, Rarity!” She hopped off the stage. “You’ll have to excuse me! I simply must call the shelter right away! This will take quite a bit of planning!”

Her friend waved her off with a gracious smile. “Off with you! We’ll manage without your angelic kindness for a short while, at least.”

Fluttershy giggled at that, her cheeks coloring with warmth as she pulled out her cell phone.

This was fantastic! Now she could help! Now she could really help!

“These glasses work all right for you?” Sassaflash asked Spitfire. They were back at their dorm room. She held up a pair of round shaded specs.

Spitfire took the glasses with downturned lips and tensed eyes. “This is all you have?” her voice sounded thick, like she might cry.

Rainbow exchanged an alarmed look with Sassaflash. The normally stoic midfielder was unraveling at a shocking rate. Rainbow knew that Spitfire was adamant about wearing her sunglasses at all times, to the extent that both she and the coach had obtained approval from league officials for her to wear a pair of special sports goggles on the field. However, Rainbow had never witnessed her friend freak out about it. Mind you, as far as freakouts went, this was relatively low-key. Yet, as Rainbow watched Spitfire shakily place Sass’s round specs on her face, she felt she now perfectly understood the phrase 'screaming on the inside.'

“Sorry, I know they don’t really cover that part of your face great,” Sassaflash said, her face pulling long into a hangdog look. “Are you sure you don’t have an extra pair around?” She started to look around the room before she even got a reply.

Over the sound of Sassaflash shuffling papers and moving books, Spitfire answered her, though it sounded hard to move words past the fist that had apparently formed in her throat. “No. What broke was my backup pair. I ordered some more online the other day but they aren’t… they aren’t here yet.” Her voice hitched a little at the end, but Spitfire drew her shoulders back and pushed her lower jaw forward. Even behind the round shades, Rainbow could see her blinking rapidly.

“Look, I was thinking about going to a sandwich place just past Sweetwater Mall,” Rainbow said with an awkward shuffle of her feet. “We can stop by any of the stores up there and grab you something better.” She patted Spitfire’s shoulder. “Sound good?”

Spitfire looked at her with a frown. “I don’t want to be a bother, cap,” she said. A tear slipped down her face, and she cursed under breath as she wiped it away. “I know you wanna see your family,” she said next. Her voice was a little rougher.

Rainbow shoved her hands into her pockets, her shoulders hunching up. “This isn’t a planned visit or anything. They have no idea I’m coming. Actually it’s… uh…” She scratched the back of her head. “I’m trying to see my mom.”

She heard Sassaflash’s rustling stop. Spitfire lifted the sunglasses to blink at her. Her eyes looked moist.

“Your mom?” they said, almost in unison.

Rainbow could feel her cheeks burn as she looked between her two friends. “Yeah. My mom.” She dug out the note from her pocket and held it up. “My dad gave me this after he disowned me. Says she’s living out past the mall.”

“This is the same mom that abandoned you, right?” Sassaflash asked, standing next to Spitfire. Her amber eyes were wide. “You sure you wanna do this right now, Dashie? That could be pretty heavy to just waltz into without a plan.”

Rainbow made a face. “A plan? I dunno if I even wanna talk to her!”

Sassaflash crossed her arms and raised an eyebrow. “You just wanna sit and stare at her house?”

“I mean… maybe?”

“Dashie!”

Rainbow threw her hands up. “All right!” she said with a raised voice. “Maybe I did wanna talk to her, okay?” She looked between her friends. They were both gazing at her skeptically. “I’m going with or without you guys.” She looked down as she stubbed a sneaker tip into the carpet. “I’d… rather not do it by myself, though. If that’s cool.”

“I’ll go with, cap,” Spitfire said, punching Rainbow lightly in the shoulder. She gestured at her own face. “I need new shades, anyway. These are too small and they aren’t dark enough to hide scans with.”

Rainbow’s eyebrows lifted. “You scan…? Like what, look around for exits?”

Spitfire nodded. “Exits, threats…” she grinned a little, “Man ass.”

Sassaflash and Rainbow laughed a little.

Spitfire started for the door. “Let’s go. We’re taking your car, right, cap?”

Rainbow nodded, pulling out her car keys.

“I call backseat,” Spitfire said as she opened the door. “I wanna lay down and cover my face with my jacket. That can help too, sometimes.”

They made it to Rainbow’s car and left campus. The drive took longer than expected thanks to rush hour traffic. All the while, Spitfire lay on the backseat with her head covered. She didn’t move or speak the entire time. Rainbow thumbed at her and asked Sass quietly, “PTSD?”

Sassaflash nodded, her expression grim.

Rainbow’s lips pursed. If things hadn’t panned out with her sports scholarship, she could’ve easily seen herself enlisting. She supposed she still could, sometime later down the road. If she did, she hoped she could bear that kind of burden with the same fortitude and perseverance Spitfire clearly did. Rainbow’s respect for her friend grew to the point that she could now readily say that she looked up to her.

Finally out of the tangle of traffic, Rainbow made a beeline for the first store that looked like they had sunglasses. She waited in the car while Sass and Spitfire went in. Just a few short minutes later they emerged, and Spitfire was wearing a new pair of dark aviator squares. She looked visibly better, no longer tense and shaky. She even appeared happy.

When the pair slipped back into the car, Spitfire reached forward and clapped Rainbow on the shoulder. “Thanks, cap. I’m good now.”

“Sweet,” Rainbow said, shifting into reverse. “Let’s eat.”

The sandwich shop, The Grateful Bread, was a small independent shop. Rainbow always felt it was nice enough to go out of the way to drive to without costing too much. Sass and Spitfire seemed to like it. Personally, Rainbow didn’t really care about the food that day. She left her vegetarian sub mostly untouched.

“Nervous?” Sass asked, looking at her knowingly as she wiped at her mouth with a napkin.

Rainbow slouched in her chair and bounced her knees. “A little.” There was no use denying it. If she was such an open book to her friends, they’d figure it out just by the pinched expression on her face anyway.

“I’m gonna ask just one more time,” Sass said seriously. She leaned toward Rainbow and frowned at her. “Are you sure you wanna do this?”

Rainbow met her gaze steadily. “Yes. I do.”

“Then it’s settled,” Spitfire said, setting down her drink cup. She pushed her new glasses further up on the bridge of her nose and stood.

Sassaflash sighed and crumpled up her empty sandwich wrapper. “Let’s go see mommy dearest, then,” she said, still frowning.

The drive to the address on the note was less than ten minutes away. Upscale middle-class homes dotted the hills – small front lawns, big backyards. Rainbow drove slowly, taking in the careful landscaping, large trucks, boats, and clean streets.

She and her father lived in what had once been an upscale middle-class neighborhood. Time and gentrification had lowered its status. Developments and rising crime transformed the suburb, turning their once-enviable home into a tired ranch house.

Parking across 1984 Paradise Estate Blvd., Rainbow felt bitterness rise. The well-maintained lawn, trimmed bushes, and a pristine two-story European-style home showcased a life untouched by financial worries.

“Is this the place?” Sassaflash asked.

“Yeah,” Rainbow replied, her voice scratchier than usual.

They sat for a few minutes in silence.

“You want us to go with you to the front door, cap?” Spitfire asked quietly.

Rainbow glanced at her, but her gaze fixed back on the house. “No. I’ll go on my own. You guys just wait here.” She took a deep breath. Placed her hand on the door handle. Stopped.

“Cap?” Spitfire murmured.

Rainbow could feel the sweat collecting on her skin. A dew of it trickled down from her hairline and she hastily wiped this away. “Just need a sec.”

“Take your time, Dashie,” Sassaflash said gently.

Rainbow licked her lips and looked around. For no particular reason, she also checked her car’s mirrors. That’s when she saw it.

“That’s my mom’s car,” She said hoarsely, her eyes swiftly stinging with tears. She couldn’t believe the woman was still driving the same vehicle after ten years, but it was unmistakable.

A small faded light blue compact car drove down the street at a slow speed. As it neared where they were parked, the blinker came on and it pulled into the driveway for the house they were watching. Rainbow twisted in her seat, her heart in her throat as she watched the driver exit the vehicle. Her heartbeat stuttered upon seeing her mother’s familiar scarlet orange hair. She’d cut it short in a pixie cut. She was wearing a white blazer jacket, a striped blouse, jean capris, and white sneakers. Dangling from her neck was a white badge on a lanyard.

Windy was holding a large expensive camera. This she pulled over her neck as she started for the house. Rainbow could feel tears filling her eyes. So her mom was still into photography. She always liked to take pictures of Rainbow. She was the one who did all their family portraits. Had she found a way to turn her hobby into a career?

Rainbow couldn’t wait anymore. She wrenched her door open and hastily exited her car.

Before she could say something, the front door of the house opened and a little girl ran out. She had light blue hair and a pastel pink shirt with two blue lightning bolts on it. “Mom!” she laughed, holding her arms out.

“Hey, honey!” Windy hugged her cheerfully.

Rainbow’s sneakers slowed to a stop on the street as the sweat on her skin chilled. In the open doorway, she could see a man emerge. He wore a steel-colored polo shirt and dark khaki pants. He had the same rainbow hair as she.

“Uncle… Hothoof?” she whispered.

She stared openly as he went to his mom and kissed her. “Hello, sweetheart,” she just managed to hear him murmur.

How could this be? Blaze had never mentioned–

Rainbow felt her legs grow weak. Of course. Why would Blaze admit that his wife had left him for his brother? It was enough to tell Rainbow that Bow Hothoof, her uncle, was a deadbeat who wasn’t worth helping. So much easier to lie to a nine-year-old girl that way.

The little girl noticed her first. She went to the fence while her parents conversed quietly, still oblivious to Rainbow’s presence.

Rainbow’s hair stood on end. Her feet started to move on their own till she was up on the sidewalk and staring down at the girl on the other side of the fence.

“Hi,” the girl said, looking up at her. She looked no older than ten. Up close, Rainbow could see her eyes were a rich purple.

“Hi,” Rainbow answered, her voice cracking a little. They stared at each other for a moment.

The girl’s eyes suddenly went wide as recognition brightened her face. “Wait! You’re the girl from mom’s pictures!”

Rainbow felt the breath leave her lungs. Her mom had photos of her in their fancy house…?

The girl turned her head and pointed at Rainbow Dash. The tomboy held her hands up and tried to tell the girl not to say anything, but it was too late. “Mom,” the girl called excitedly, “Mom, look! It’s the girl who looks like daddy!”

Rainbow Dash thought she’d puke. She could feel more sweat trickling down the sides of her face as Windy Whistles and Uncle Hothoof looked her way. Judging by their stretched expressions of shock, they hadn’t expected to see her. Why would they?

Rainbow could feel a ghost of anger rise up through her shock, and her fists slowly clenched.

Why would they expect her to intrude on their perfect little existence?

Windy visibly paled, making her light freckles stand out even more. She took one step toward the fence, then another. She looked back at Hothoof, her mouth working like she was trying to say something but nothing came out. She looked back at Rainbow Dash, her head moving almost mechanically. “Dashie?”

Rainbow’s chin crumpled and her fists gripped tighter. She lifted her chin. “It’s Rainbow Dash.” Her voice sounded thick. She tried to blink away the tears before they could gather and roll down her flushed face. She gestured at the girl in front her. “Who is this?” Her tone was accusatory.

Windy’s eyes were filling with tears. “Dashie–”

“It’s Rainbow Dash,” Rainbow snapped at her. “Only my friends call me Dashie. Only my family.”

Windy flinched, her spine curling a little as she hugged the camera to her chest.

Ah. There it was. The bending, mewling, whipped mother she was so familiar with. Rainbow glared at her, feeling her lip curl. This was the weakness her father had tried to train away. The cowering useless heap of insecurity he worked hard to sweat out of her.

She felt so glad he had.

Uncle Hothoof hurried to Windy’s side. He slipped a protective arm over her as he looked hard at Rainbow Dash. “Rainbow, why don’t you come inside? Let’s talk.”

“I asked who this is,” Rainbow said tersely. She looked down at the girl. That nose, those cheeks, that chin… Rainbow clenched her jaw. “Is she my half-sister or my cousin?”

Hothoof reached forward, pulling the girl toward him. He hugged her like he was trying to keep her away from a wild animal. His amber eyes were wide as he watched her carefully. “Rainbow, this is Firefly. She’s our daughter.” He jerked his head toward the house. “Let’s get inside. Have a drink. Talk.”

“Why would I want to talk to a loser like you?” She snapped. “All this time and you were the one who broke up my home?”

Hothoof’s face reddened and she could see the muscles in his neck tensing. He and Blaze looked very similar when upset.

“It’s more complicated than that, Rainbow.” Hothoof’s brow tightened.

“You still haven’t answered my question.” Rainbow leaned on the fence. “How am I related to Firefly?” She looked sharply at her mother, who flinched under her attention. “Did you get knocked up while you were still pretending to be a mom to me? Huh?”

“That’s enough,” Hothoof bit out. He leaned down and said more gently to Firefly, “Hurry back into the house, honey.”

Firefly, who had been watching everything unfold with wide eyes, looked at him uncertainly, “But daddy–”

He pulled her with him. “Let’s go.”

“She came after I left, Rainbow,” Windy said to her tearfully. She sidled closer to the fence. Behind her, Hothoof took Firefly into the house.

Rainbow nodded, pressing her lips together so hard her chin wrinkled. “You know what I’ve wondered all this time?”

Windy wiped at her face. She was just a few feet away now. “What is that?”

Rainbow shrugged and held up her hands. “Why didn’t you take me with you?” Her throat closed up on the last word and a tear slipped down her cheek. Then another. She tried to wipe these away, but they just kept coming. “Why didn’t you take me with you?” she repeated, rougher.

Windy sobbed, covering her mouth. She held her hands out and tried to move toward Rainbow like she was going to hug her, but Rainbow stepped away from the fence when she did, glaring at her through her tears.

The wind picked up, pulling at their clothes. The strong breeze nipped. Rainbow looked up and could see clouds gathering overhead. Hadn’t the sky been clear before? But she supposed she hadn’t been looking up much since arriving here.

She couldn’t bring herself to care too much.

Windy leaned heavily on the fence, her face wet and her nose running. “Rainbow I wanted to take you with me, but Blaze he–”

“Don’t pin this on him,” Rainbow snarled at her. Thunder rolled overhead, booming through them. She could feel it in her teeth. “Whatever he did, you didn’t have to abandon me. You didn’t have to disappear from my life!”

Windy looked at her pained. “He never gave them to you, did he?” For the first time, Rainbow could see something resembling strength enter into her voice. Her eyes burned with bitter outrage.

Rainbow narrowed her eyes at her. “What are you talking about?” The area around them grew darker as the sun was blocked out.

“My letters,” Windy said with a sniffle. She wiped at her face, and with effort, she straightened her posture. Rainbow had the unpleasant realization that the action reminded her of Fluttershy trying to work up her courage. “I wrote to you every week for years. It wasn’t until you made it to high school that I took the lack of response as an indication that you didn’t want to have anything to do with me.” She smiled bitterly. “I should have known Blaze was behind it.”

Rainbow stared. Her lips, fingertips, and toes tingled like they were going numb. Windy had written to her?

Her fists clenched harder. That didn’t matter. Why would Windy trust Blaze to give Rainbow those letters? What kind of moron was she? And to just throw her hands into the air and just give up like that?!

“You still could’ve seen me,” Rainbow hissed. “You didn’t try hard enough because you didn’t care.”

Windy shook her head adamantly. “No, Rainbow that isn’t true! I’ve been going to all of your games!” She hefted up her camera. When she did so, Rainbow was finally able to read the badge she wore underneath it. It said PRESS.

“Then why haven’t I seen you?” Rainbow snapped.

Windy held her hands up. “Why else? Blaze! If he ever saw me, he threatened me with legal action.” Her eyes, a deeper shade of cerise than Rainbow’s, wrinkled with despair. “But even after he did that, I’ve still taken chances and went in disguise. Rainbow, all I ever hoped for was a moment to talk to you alone, but it never seemed like the right moment. I got close so many times… I… I just–” she sighed and hung her head. She looked so haggard.

Rainbow shook her head at her, disgust writ plain on her face. Just more excuses.

“Who is Firefly, Windy?” she asked quietly. Cold raindrops began to fall.

Windy buried her face in her hands.

Rainbow clicked her tongue and turned away with a sneer. The wind kicked up again, whipping her hair into a frenzy. “Fine. Catch you never, I guess.”

Let the rain fall. Let it flood their stupid perfect house–!

Rainbow yelled wordlessly, her hands curled like claws. She was so damn angry! But she knew it was bad. Windy wouldn’t be the only one affected if she let a storm pour over this neighborhood. There were other families here. And wouldn’t it be so strange to the meteorologists that a storm just materialized out of nowhere? That wasn’t really keeping her magic hidden. No, it was shooting a freaking firework into the sky.

With a glare, she looked up at the clouds and told them to piss off.

They didn’t really.

But the rain eased, at least.

She resumed stalking back to the car. Spitfire and Sassaflash were practically pressed up against the windows, watching. They hastily returned to their seats as she neared, trying and failing to look innocent and disinterested.

Rainbow heard the fence gate open behind her with a loud squeak. She slowed and looked over her shoulder. Windy Whistles was standing on the sidewalk, her fists balled at her sides.

“Blaze can’t have kids!” Windy said loudly over the wind. Her voice shook but it was tight with a perseverance that took Rainbow aback.

Rainbow came to a gradual halt. She was just a few feet from her car, the keys already in her hands. Her ears were ringing and she swayed on her feet. “He… what?” She turned slowly on the spot and stared at her mother. “What did you just say?” The rain surged again, soaking her clothes, her hair...

Windy was drawing herself up again in that brave little way, and Rainbow was angry that it made her think of Fluttershy again. Her girlfriend was sweet and courageous in her own special way. Windy Whistles was just a scumbag who ran from whatever was hard. Rainbow didn’t want to see parallels between them.

Windy gestured back at the house as she dared to venture closer, squinting against the rain. “Firefly is your sister, Rainbow Dash.” Her voice was wrought with anguish. She clumsily, hastily dug into her pocket and pulled out a business card. This she held out to Rainbow. Her hand shook terribly. “When you want to have a civil discussion about it, please… call us.”

Rainbow took the card limply, her gaze large. Firefly was her… sister? Not her cousin. Not even her half-sister.

She was her sister.

The implications fell into place slowly, but when they did, she knew she needed to sit down. Quickly.

She stumbled backward, tears still slipping silently down her face. The rain masked this, but the pain was evident on her face, like an open wound. Her clothes clung heavy to her trembling body, the simmer of rain all around them. Windy looked like she tried to smile, but the expression only expressed the years of hurt and shame she felt. She turned and hastily retreated back to her home. Back to the life that she built without Rainbow.

Rainbow stared after her. It wasn’t until she heard Sassaflash roll down the passenger window and call her name that she fumbled for the car door, her grip slipping on the wet metal handle. Sassaflash hastily exited the car and put her hand on Rainbow’s taut shoulder.

Sass raised her voice over the rain. “Dashie, no. Lemme drive. You look like you’re in a bad way.”

Rainbow stared at her car door where her hand still rested on the handle. She looked slowly at Sassaflash. “My uncle is my real dad.” She let go of the car door and looked up at the dark sky just as she caught lightning flashing overhead. “My parents weren’t just trash. My whole damn life was a lie.” The delayed rumble of thunder hurt her ears a little, it was so loud.

Her friend firmly guided her into the backseat. Rainbow sat limply, her head bobbing from Sassaflash slamming the doors shut. She stared ahead at nothing.

Her life was a lie. Uncle Hothoof was her dad. Firefly was her sister.

Rainbow hugged her stomach as it gurgled and cramped unhappily. That’s when she saw it on the floor.

The black feather.

“Where do you want to go, Dashie? Back to campus?” Sassaflash asked from the front seat. Her pale blonde hair was plastered slick to the sides of her face, and her amber eyes tensed with concern.

Rainbow grimaced as she leaned forward and plucked the feather from the floor. She sat back, her face stretching long as she turned the feather in her fingers. As the feather caught a flash of lightning, Rainbow saw the blaze of blue shimmer over the glossy vane. She let the feather fall. Watched it flutter chaotically back down to the car floor.

Just a small piece of the monster she’d nearly become.

“Dashie?” Sassaflash’s voice.

Right. Where did she want to go?

She wanted to go to Mars. To the bottom of the ocean. To heck. Anywhere to get away from this rollercoaster life she was suddenly living.

But she couldn’t just run away. No.

She could try and forget though.

“You guys got plans tonight?” She asked, some strength returning to her voice as she pulled out her cell phone. She focused on her breathing, conjuring Fluttershy’s beautiful face.

In…

Those loving blue eyes.

Two… Three…

Those pretty pink lips.

Out…

The gentle way she said Rainbow’s name.

Two… Three… Four…

The wind died down outside as the rain audibly lessened like someone turned the knob on a faucet to nearly closed. Nearly, but not quite.

“I think I’m full up on adventure today, cap,” Spitfire answered with an apologetic purse of her lips.

Sassaflash’s eyes ticked back and forth as she sat ramrod straight and looked around. “Is it just me or is the weather super weird right now?”

“What’ll it be, Sass?” Rainbow said, grabbing her friend’s attention once again. Her voice held a dare as she tilted an eyebrow. “Wanna go on an adventure?”

Her vice captain held a fist to her mouth as she leaned heavily on the steering wheel and stared at her. Her amber eyes searched Rainbow’s face, like she was trying to find a clue as to what Rainbow was thinking. Finally, she held up her hands. “I’m here for you, Dashie.” She smiled gently. It was kind, but also… resigned. Like she knew this would be trouble. That’s what Rainbow loved about Sass. She was ride or die, all the way. “What are you thinking?” her vice-captain asked lightly.

“Cool. You got a fake ID, right?” Rainbow asked with relief. If she was going out, she wanted at least one person who knew what the heck she’d just gone through to be there. She opened up her contacts list and scrolled till she found Pinkie Pie. She hit the green call symbol and pressed the device to her ear. “Cuz I wanna have some fun tonight.”

Chapter 37

“I feel bad,” Fluttershy murmured as she turned and watched a pink blur zip by them for the umpteenth time.

Rarity barely glanced up from her phone as she lounged at Fluttershy’s side. “Oh, pshaw! This is good for her.”

Fluttershy looked at her anxiously, one errant lock of pink hair slipping in front of her blue gaze. “Really?”

Twilight waved a lazy hand as she leaned on the freshly cleaned table they were all seated at, a crooked smile on her face. “Really. She needs to run it out.”

“But I'm the one who picked the soda from the vending machine! It’s my fault she—”

Spike spoke up at her feet. “It’s not your fault! Who knew that brand of rootbeer had caffeine in it?”

“It could be marked better,” Twilight said as she tracked a manically giggling Pinkie Pie darting across the floor with the mop yet again. Angel Bunny raced after her, struggling to keep up.

Tank, who was in Fluttershy's lap, had long ago given up trying to follow the pink blur and was content to quietly absorb the incredible transformation of their freshly cleaned environment. The Retro Rendezvous Hall had changed from a tired and dusty establishment to one that smelled and felt fresh. The neon lights shined in Tank’s dark little eyes, and he was smiling faintly.

“I suppose,” Fluttershy mumbled, watching Pinkie zip by yet again.

She tried to distract herself from her guilt by focusing on the music filling the dance hall.

They had all worked together to dust, wipe, rearrange, and even test some of the light and sound equipment. The latter was all working perfectly. Currently, the venue’s speakers blared K-Pop from Twilight's personal CD. Fluttershy tapped her finger to the catchy beats, and very soon she was humming along with the music.

She had no idea what the Korean lyrics meant. However, if she felt the need, she could always ask Twilight about the lyrics later. At the moment, the bookworm was squinting at her computer’s screen, so the shy girl didn’t want to disturb her.

Rarity didn’t have such qualms as she invited Spike into her lap and lovingly scratched him under his chin. The dog groaned, his eyes rolling up to the ceiling as his tail wagged. “Twilight, what have you been working on?” the fashionista inquired. “Surely the light show you’ve programmed with Pinkie is sufficient for our needs?”

Twilight glanced at her, expression turning nervous. “Hmm? Oh, this?” She adjusted her glasses and bit her lip. “Um… It’s just a, uh, side project. That I’ve been working on. Alone,” she added that last word under her breath and slouched.

Fluttershy and Rarity blinked at her. In the background, Pinkie laughed at the bunny following her. She was halfway across the floor. Angel was starting to lose ground, his ears drooping as he loped with less and less energy.

“Is it a private project?” Fluttershy asked with a tilt of her head. “Does it have to do with your work with Sunset Shimmer?”

Twilight quickly shook her head, her fair cheeks now tinging pink. “Nope! It’s not really private, and it’s not related to our undergraduate research project. It’s…” She sighed and turned her laptop to face them. “Oh, to heck with it. Here, take a look.”

Fluttershy and Rarity leaned over to see what the screen had to display. Both of their expressions brightened as they recognized the music program that had been used to produce many of the Rainbooms' music.

“You’re making your own music! How exciting!” Fluttershy gushed, eagerly scooting her chair closer.

“And how impressive it looks!” Rarity remarked with lifted eyebrows. “My dear, this looks quite different from anything we’ve seen you work on. What sort of sound have you been developing?”

It did look different. Complicated even. The music program was zoomed out, and Fluttershy had never seen so many different tracks on a song before. Some sections became quite busy!

Twilight bit her lip again. She tucked a loose strand of hair behind her ear. “Have either of you heard of intelligent dance music? IDM for short.”

Fluttershy shared a blank look with Rarity. They both turned back to Twilight and shook their heads.

“Won’t you play some of it for us? Pretty please? I’m always open to hearing new musical genres!” Fluttershy asked, smiling.

Twilight’s blush worsened and she spun the computer back around. “Ummm. I guess I could go and plug my laptop directly into the sound control panel. If I’m being honest, though, I’m not sure it’ll be your cup of tea.”

Rarity made a shooing motion with her hand as she grinned at her friend. “Go on, my dear! We won’t know if we like it until we hear it, now will we?”

“It’s weird,” Spike said bluntly, his eyes narrowed at Twilight’s computer. “I like her acid jazz and polyrhythms better. Her ambient jungle is okay too, I guess, but her beats could use some work.” He snorted, shaking his head in exasperation. “You’d think she’d be better at them. At the end of the day, music composition is basically just math.”

“Spike!” Twilight hissed as she stood up with her laptop.

He looked at her with one ear perked up. “What? I don’t get why you’re so embarrassed by it, anyway. Your mixes have been doing great online, and you’d get so much better if you’d let the others help you!”

Twilight heaved a mighty sigh as she glared at her impertinent and unrepentant dog. Over the years, since gaining an elevated consciousness and the ability to speak, the canine had become much more like a little brother than a simple pet. He still adored his owner and was fiercely loyal, but he wasn’t afraid to criticize her either. Quite frankly the only ones spared his pesky form of honesty were Fluttershy and Rarity, much to everyone else’s annoyance.

Fluttershy was now sitting up with an eager look on her face as she eyed Twilight with a twinkle in her gaze. “You’ve uploaded your work online? Do you have a specific artist name you share your work under?”

Rarity looked shrewdly at Twilight, her businesswoman expression firmly in place. “And you are selling your work, aren’t you? It’s all well and good to throw up a free party mix, Twilight, but knowing your production skills, I would think it quite a waste if you released all your fabulous work for free.”

Twilight stared helplessly between them, her glasses sliding down her nose. To Fluttershy, she said, “I—I’m called, uh… Star Scholar. Online.” She looked at Rarity next, shifting anxiously from one foot to the other. “And I mean… Um… No?” At the fashionista’s dramatic gasp and her dog’s grave head shaking, she pointed helplessly toward the sound control panel. It looked like a podium and was backstage to the right, only just barely visible from behind the stage curtain. “Look, before you go trying to price my music, just listen to it first, okay?? I haven’t wanted to sell anything yet because… Well…” Her shoulders sagged. “Just listen.”

She hurried over to the console and set her laptop down on top of it. Rarity and Fluttershy stood up from their seats, the latter bringing Tank and the former setting Spike onto the floor. They followed as far as the stage where they watched Twilight knelt by the control panel, ejecting the K-Pop music disc they’d been listening to from the sound system. Rising, she picked up a USB cable already plugged into the audio interface. She plugged it into her computer, and after some fiddling, new music began to play from the venue’s speakers.

The sounds were…strange. Fluttershy listened intently. There was a steady heartbeat, then a sound like rain hitting glass before the audio sample jittered and cut, like some strange rhythm. Harsher retro synths that made her think of lasers carved out what resembled a melody.

Fluttershy began to feel nervous. She didn’t know what to say. This certainly wasn’t the kind of music she would choose to listen to. She tried very hard to school her expression into something neutral, but sweat began to bead on her forehead and gather at her armpits. She fidgeted and glanced over at Rarity, who was frowning, one hand delicately holding her chin like when she was assessing a new piece of fashion.

Did she get it? Oh dear. Was Fluttershy going to be alone in her confusion? Her stomach started to cramp. How could she fail to understand Twilight’s music? She’d asked to listen to it! She avoided looking the bookworm’s way. She didn’t want to betray her utter bewilderment and dismay.

I just have no idea what to do…

Then almost halfway through the song, something strange happened. Fluttershy, who had started to unconsciously slouch as the track marched closer and closer to its conclusion, heard drums. The drums didn’t sound realistic. The sounds were too uniform and crisp. They sounded like—

“HEY!” Pinkie exclaimed. Everyone looked at her as she waved from the opposite end of the room. “Is that an 808 beat?!”

Fluttershy’s eyes widened. That’s what that was! The beat was using sounds from a TR-808, a famous drum machine that was released in the early eighties. She listened, bobbing her head as the drums brought all the experimental samples together. The heartbeat, the rain, the laser synths…

It all coalesced into a complex symphony of sounds that made Fluttershy think of a time when she was little.

In her memory, it was late. She'd just had a nightmare. Her little head rested against her mother’s chest as they swayed gently on a rocking chair. Fluttershy could remember watching the rain hit her bedroom window, lights from somewhere outside illuminating the droplets. The radio softly played some eighties pop hits from the past decade. Songs about innocent romance.

Fluttershy had felt so safe and loved there, in her mother’s arms.

In the present, Twilight's music created a palpable sensation of nostalgia so strong that Fluttershy was startled by how quickly the tears sprang to her eyes and coursed down her flushed cheeks.

Rarity, her eyes flashing with concern, noticed first. “My dear! Good heavens, are you all right?”

Fluttershy covered her face with one hand, the other hugging Tank to her chest. Her ears turned pink. She didn’t mean to make a scene! The music stopped and then she heard the sound of a mop hitting the floor as shoes squeaked over the freshly cleaned floor.

“Omigosh, Fluttershy, I’m sorry! I didn’t realize my music would upset you!” Twilight said in a rush somewhere near her.

Without a word, Fluttershy felt Pinkie hug her. She knew it was the pink-haired girl because the person was tall, cushy, and smelled like cupcakes. With effort, Fluttershy removed her hand from her face, shifted Tank so that she balanced him on her hip, and hugged her friend back. She pressed her cheek to Pinkie’s shoulder and looked over at Twilight, who was wringing her hands and gazing at her with distress. Fluttershy felt Rarity rub her back behind her.

The animal lover sniffled and smiled. “Twilight, I’m the one who should apologize.”

Twilight stepped closer and stroked her friend's pink hair, her face tightening further. “No way! It’s not your fault! I was the one who—”

The shy girl gave a tiny shake of her head, making Twilight fall quiet. “Twilight, please,” Fluttershy murmured. “Let me explain.”

She pulled away from Pinkie, sparing her a warm smile that the party girl returned tenfold. It seemed the sugary jitters that had possessed the taller girl were gone now. Her large eyes, a deeper and richer shade of blue than Fluttershy’s, were brimming with care and attention. So often people wrote Pinkie off as an airhead with the attention span of a squirrel. It was such a disservice to the tireless devotion that was Pinkie Pie’s unique gift of friendship.

Seeing her friends smile was what Pinkie lived for. Nothing moved her to action swifter than seeing someone she loved hurting.

Fluttershy affectionately rubbed Pinkie Pie’s arm, thinking to herself how lucky she was to have such a friend, before turning her attention fully to Twilight. “Your music didn’t make me sad, Twilight. Just the opposite.”

Twilight blinked, adjusting her glasses. “Uh… Really?”

“Yes!” Fluttershy pressed her hand to her chest as Rarity appeared next to her, hugging her close. They spared a fond look before Fluttershy returned her attention to Twilight. “I will confess, at first I wasn’t sure if I’d understand your music, and that made me very upset. I wanted to be supportive of you! But then the drum beat came in, and suddenly it all came together in such a lovely and breathtaking way.” Her eyes teared up a little again as she tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. “Your music reminded me of a memory involving a quiet moment with my mother. Before she died, when I was just a little girl. I hadn’t thought of it in a long time, so… Thank you!”

Twilight covered her mouth with both hands, her eyes shining with emotion. They gazed at each other, understanding passing between them.

But it wasn’t enough for Rarity. She stomped a foot and held out an arm, one hand twirling through the air impatiently. “Oh for heaven’s sake, Twilight come here and hug her!”

The bookworm immediately stepped forward as Rarity took Tank and stepped back to allow her and Fluttershy to hug and laugh. They stood there swaying on the spot, and Fluttershy thought that nothing could interrupt that blissful moment.

Then they heard a cell phone ring from the table they had all just been sitting at. It was a hard-hitting runway club beat with a gay male voice rapping to the rhythm—

“Guess who's back in the house
Heels click-clackin' about
Fine, fresh, feminine, style to eleven
I'm divine, so heavenly
Gentlemen sweatin'
It's dimes across the board with no doubt
Body like WOW!”

Both Twilight and Fluttershy separated to stare at Rarity, with Pinkie Pie standing on her tiptoes to blink owlishly over their heads. The fashionista blushed and hurried to the table where her purse sat, her heels clicking over the hard floor.

“Blast and bother! I am so sorry, ladies. Let me just… Aha!” After setting Tank down on the floor and rummaging in her tiny purse, she produced her phone, frowned at the caller ID, then answered. “Hello? Yes, mother? Is everything all right?” She glanced at her friends before moving away, speaking low and urgent.

Fluttershy’s brow tightened. “Oh dear… Do you think it’s serious?”

“Hopefully not,” Twilight mused. She looked down, prompting Fluttershy to do the same.

She saw Angel and Spike looking up at her, their furry faces tense. The shy girl cooed at them, “Oh you poor things, I hope I didn’t worry you too much!” She stooped down and picked up Angel Bunny while Twilight scooped up Spike.

“Maybe a little,” Spike admitted with a wag of his tail. Twilight scratched behind his ear, and his tongue lolled happily.

Pinkie stepped closer and petted Angel. “It’s probably got to do with Sweetie Belle,” she said with a tensed brow.

The other girls gazed at her in surprise.

“Sweetie?” Twilight asked. “What’s been going on with her?”

Pinkie shrugged a little, her mouth crooking into a slight smile. “Sometimes Sweetie, Scootaloo, and Apple Bloom have trouble with Diamond Tiara at school. Sweetie’s so gentle that she sometimes gets singled out and picked on more than the others. There’s been a few days where she came home early because she was stressed out. Rarity’s gone over to talk to her a few times to give her moral support but—”

“Not bloody this time!” Rarity fumed behind them. Everyone turned to see the fashionable girl clicking their way with an angry expression. “She skipped school!”

Fluttershy’s jaw dropped. “Sweetie Belle did?”

“Yes! Along with Scootaloo! They ran off to spend the day with Apple Bloom instead.”

Now Fluttershy frowned. “I’m confused. Apple Bloom was home? Was she sick?”

Rarity sighed and crossed her arms, her displeasure softening to something more like worry. “No, darling. She was suspended for a week for getting into a fight with Diamond Tiara.”

Fluttershy gasped as Twilight whistled.

Pinkie tutted and shook her head. “Major bummer. Is Sweetie home, now?”

Rarity massaged her temples with closed eyes. “No. She’s still at Sweet Apple Acres with Scootaloo, though my mother assured me she would be home soon. She’d like me to be there as she and father speak with Sweetie.” She sighed and stomped a foot. “Honestly! I don’t know what she was thinking.”

“Um,” Fluttershy scratched Angel under the chin as she ducked her head and hunched her shoulders nervously.

Like Applejack, Rarity was fiercely protective of her sister. Though the fashionista loved her parents dearly, she had admitted with some discomfort that they weren’t always the most attentive or involved. In light of this, Rarity felt it was her responsibility to fill in the many gaps left in their wake to ensure that Sweetie grew to be a good, strong, intelligent woman. Thus saying anything regarding Sweetie always necessitated some tact.

“Rarity,” Fluttershy tried again, forcing her shoulders down and her head back up. “I know you’re upset, but I very much hope that you’ll keep in mind Sweetie’s perspective.”

“And what is that, dear?” Rarity asked somewhat sharply.

Fluttershy winced, but forged ahead, just the barest hints of a tremor in her voice. “Well, Pinkie mentioned that Sweetie has been getting bullied by Diamond Tiara, right?”

Rarity arched an eyebrow. “Yes?”

“And would you also agree that Scootaloo and Apple Bloom are both fiercely protective of her?”

This earned her a blink. The fashionista glanced at Twilight as if expecting her to provide a clue as to where this was going, but before the other girl could even speak, Rarity’s eyes snapped back onto Fluttershy. “Yes, darling. Now where are we going with this rather arduous train of thought?”

“Rarity…” Twilight said, shaking her head a little.

“I’m just trying to make it clear that maybe, just maybe, Sweetie Belle feels guilty that Apple Bloom was suspended,” Fluttershy said in a rush. She set Angel down, much to the bunny’s annoyance, before she straightened and wrapped a lock of her hair around her finger. “I’m not sure if Apple Bloom was suspended specifically for defending Sweetie. Maybe she wasn’t. But be that as it may, I think Sweetie would feel bad that the feud between the girls has gotten so bad. Diamond Tiara likes to single her out because of how gentle she is, right? It’s probably fueled a lot of the enmity that’s between Diamond Tiara and the others. I’m sure Sweetie wishes she could stop being picked on, but if I were her, I’d feel awful if my friends got into trouble over me.”

Ringing silence followed.

Rarity stared at her with a slack face.

Pinkie sidled over to Twilight and stage whispered out of the corner of her mouth, “Do you think Shy broke her?”

When Rarity stirred again it was to slap a hand to her forehead. “Ugh! Of course! Why hadn’t I considered that? I’m such a damn fool!” She blew a curly lock of hair out of her eyes and shook her head. “Fluttershy, how on earth do you see through situations so quickly?”

Fluttershy looked away. “I’m not that amazing. I was just thinking of all those times you and the others have gotten into trouble defending me from bullies.”

And there were so many examples!

Applejack had received detention for tossing both Snips and Snails into a dumpster after their inappropriate suggestion about Fluttershy's skills in fellatio. Sunset Shimmer once failed a science project after she sabotaged Dumb-Bell's chemistry experiment, making it explode in retaliation for him stealing Fluttershy’s homework. Pinkie Pie had found herself in the principal's office after launching a pie at Sludge with such force that he went flying over a lunch table, following his deliberate shove that sent Fluttershy crashing to the ground. Rarity had also faced after-school consequences for using her gem constructs to pelt Garble relentlessly, punishing him for his attempt to intimidate Fluttershy into kissing him.

The one that upset Fluttershy the most, however, was the time Rainbow Dash got suspended for a week for punching Hoops so hard the boy got a black eye. He'd been trying to see up Rarity and Fluttershy's skirts. The shy girl had cried every day Rainbow was gone.

Presently, Rarity blushed, no doubt recalling her own moment standing up for Fluttershy’s honor. Clearing her throat. “Ah. Yes. Fair point, Fluttershy. Very astute, as always.”

Twilight grinned smugly. “Am I the only one who never got in trouble trying to defend Shy from bullies?”

Fluttershy paused to think. Her eyes widened. “Twilight, I think you’re right! You’ve never gotten in trouble once for that!”

Twilight, despite her studious nature, wasn't entirely unfamiliar with trouble. On one occasion, she had landed herself in detention for attempting to persuade Principals Celestia and Luna that heavy snowfall warranted a snow day, all to evade a science test. While she never would have failed the test, she had reluctantly joined in with her friends' mischievous scheme as a display of solidarity. Even now, the memory cast a shadow over her otherwise impeccable academic record.

They’d all passed the test, at least. Somehow. Who knew that faking a blizzard could teach so much about the water cycle?

Pinkie crossed her arms and thought hard. “Hold on a sec! Maybe she didn’t get in trouble at school, but wasn’t there the time at Camp Everfree—y’know, before all the kooky magic problems started—when Twi almost got stuck in the Conflict Resolution Corner by Gloriosa Daisy?”

Rarity snapped her fingers and grinned. “My, my, that’s right! She’d had a rather large argument with Hoops if my memory serves correctly?”

Twilight’s eyes widened. “Oh. Yeah. That.”

Fluttershy blushed, her hair slipping forward to cover her face. It wasn’t a pleasant memory. Hoops had been spreading rumors that Fluttershy had performed oral sex on him when they had gone to fetch firewood. Twilight had made a valiant effort to make Hoops recognize his wrongdoing and apologize. However, when he persisted in claiming the story was true, Twilight had taken it upon herself to loudly and systematically dismantle Hoops' fragile narrative, much to his dismay.

There may have been a few…ahem…colorful epithets used as well.

“She didn’t get in trouble though,” Spike chimed in readily. “And that jerk deserved it!” he added in a light growl.

“Hear, hear,” Rarity said with a prim nod.

“I think we’ve gotten off-topic,” Fluttershy squeaked.

Through the narrow sliver of vision she had through her curtain of hair, Fluttershy could see the others exchange abashed looks.

“Yes, we have. So sorry about that, dear,” Rarity said, patting her shoulder. “I’ll, of course, keep your wise words in mind when I see Sweetie Belle later tonight.” She yawned a little. “My goodness, I should imagine I won’t have to wait long. We’ve spent quite a bit of time here!”

Twilight nodded, looking around. “I’d say this place looks a heckuva lot better than when we first got here. Maybe we should head out?”

They all murmured their agreement and began to prepare to leave.

Spike helped Twilight gather up her things by fetching her laptop bag while she turned off the sound system and unplugged her computer. Rarity found herself muttering over one last smudge she’d found on a table that she simply could not leave alone until she’d buffed the offensive mark from existence. Fluttershy smiled beatifically as she let Angel ride the large cloth push broom on the way back to the supply closet.

Her bliss turned to horror when she noticed Pinkie gleefully polishing Tank's shell with furniture polish. She hurried over to stop her impulsive friend, explaining how the chemicals could deteriorate the reptile's shell. Both Pinkie and Tank appeared more dismayed as she explained further. Eventually, Pinkie grabbed the tortoise and carried him overhead as she bounded to the bathroom to wash his shell.

“OUTTA THE WAY! REPTILE EMERGENCY!” she screamed as she went.

Just as they were finishing up and turning off the lights, Pinkie Pie emerged from the bathroom, apparently on a call on her phone. “Uh, huh? Uh, huh? Wah, huh? Uh, yeah! Of course, I’d be down to go out! What time ya thinkin’?” She nodded, a comically serious expression on her face as she hugged Tank to her very generous bosom. “Mmm! Mm, hmm. Mm, hmm. Sure! Oh, the girls? Well, I’ve got Twilight, Rarity, and Fluttershy here with me. Why don’t I ask ‘em? Oops, one sec, I’ll put ya on speaker too!”

The others peered at Pinkie curiously when she stopped near them. She set Tank on the table, looked at her phone, then hit a button on her touchscreen. Grinning, she looked around at them all. “Guys, Rainbow Dash just had a super awesome idea! She wants to go out tonight!”

“Hey guys! Hey, babe!” Rainbow’s voice said through Pinkie’s phone speaker. The line also had rumbling background noise, as if Rainbow was in a moving car.

“You’re not driving while talking on your cell, are you?” Twilight asked critically.

“Nah,” Rainbow answered. “My friend Sassaflash is driving. You guys are on speaker too so that she can hear. Anyway, what do you guys think? Wanna have some fun tonight?”

“It’s a Wednesday,” Twilight said with a frown.

“So?”

“So…” Twilight rubbed at her forehead. “I mean, is there anything even going on in town? It’s the middle of the work week.”

Pinkie nodded her head eagerly. “Oh, lots, Twi! There’s probably a few live shows, karaoke, trivia night—”

Twilight’s eyes lit up at the last one, but Rainbow was quick to shoot it down.

“No. No way. No egghead stuff. I want to go out drinking with you guys, okay? You all still have your IDs, right?”

Fluttershy’s eyes widened. Drinking? She exchanged a look with the others. Wringing her hands, “Umm… Rainbow?”

“Fluttershy? Hey! Aw man, please say you’ll go out with me! Sassaflash is coming too. It’ll be fun!”

“I’m sure, Dashie,” Fluttershy said, fidgeting as she twirled a lock of hair again. “But… Well, this is sort of sudden. Is everything okay?”

“Everything’s fine,” Rainbow answered quickly. Too quickly.

Pinkie bit her lip while Rarity shook her head. Twilight reached under her glasses to pinch the bridge of her nose. “Say, Rainbow, what were you and Sassaflash doing?” the bookworm asked.

“What were we doing?”

“Yeah. Cuz, no offense, but you don’t have a very good poker face. Or voice, as it were,” Twilight said dryly.

There was a long pause.

Fluttershy rubbed her arms, trying to comfort herself. She looked down and saw Angel and Spike peering up at her, their ears pinned back. Tank was walking slowly toward the phone, his black eyes wide.

What had happened?

“All right, smarty pants, ya caught me. Something did happen,” Rainbow groused.

“What happened, Dashie?” Pinkie asked next, her eyes uncharacteristically tensed.

A rough sigh. “I met my mom, all right?”

“Mon Dieu!” Rarity gasped.

Fluttershy placed her hands on her cheeks, her heart thumped hard. Rainbow had gone to see her mother? Did it not go well?

Oh, Dashie… You're so impulsive. Sunset told us to take it easy, but instead you…

Twilight grimaced. “Rainbow… Are you sure you want to go out drinking—?”

“I’ll go with you, Rainbow,” Pinkie said with a pert little nod.

Everyone stared at her, flabbergasted.

Rainbow Dash whooped. “All right, Pinkie! I knew you’d be down to clown!”

“Always, Dashie,” Pinkie said with a smile.

Twilight reached over and muted the call. To Pinkie, she hissed, “Pinkie, hold on a sec, think this through—!”

“What about the rest of you?” Rainbow asked, unaware they’d muted themselves.

Pinkie shrugged and said to Twilight, “What’s to think through? Rainbow is hurting. She’s asking her friends to be there with her. It’s more than either Rarity or I did. At least this way we can try and help her get through this from the start instead of letting her hurt all by herself. That’d be kinda lousy, don’t ya think?”

“Hello? Did I lose you guys?” Rainbow called.

Pinkie gestured at the phone. “It’s Dashie, right? Sassaflash is already going to go with her. So she's doing this anyway. We’re supposed to be her best friends. She needs us, and I'd rather make sure she had a super duper time.”

Fluttershy gazed at Pinkie in awe. Oh, yes. Her exuberant friend was tireless in her dedication to others' happiness. A quick look at Twilight and Rarity revealed the same admiration mirrored on their faces.

Pinkie reached down and unmuted her phone. “Sorry, Dashie. Like I said, I’m totally up for it. Ya got a spot in mind, or do you need ideas? I could probably recommend a few places!”

There was some chatter in the background as Rainbow conferred with Sassaflash. A moment later, she came back on the line. “Sass says she knows some places near her house that might be good. I kinda wanna pub crawl, if that’s cool?”

“It can be argued that the less time we spend in any single establishment will reduce the odds of us raising suspicions, but we still might want to refrain from going to too many bars. Every time they have to check our IDs, we’re rolling the dice on getting caught,” Twilight grumbled.

Rarity looked at her sharply. “Do you mean to say you’d like to join them?”

She sighed like she'd just dropped her favorite book in a puddle of mud. “How can I not? Someone’s got to keep Pinkie and Rainbow out of trouble!”

“Hey!” Rainbow snapped. Pinkie Pie just giggled.

“Rainbow, I would very much like to come with you all, if that’s okay?” Fluttershy said, fussing with the hem of her blouse.

“Duh, feather brain. Of course, I want my girlfriend to come with me. You’re my fave, babe!” Rainbow said with a short laugh.

Fluttershy blushed as the other girls cooed and grinned at her, but she let a small smile spread on her lips.

Still, she worried. Rainbow’s meeting with her mother had no doubt been very trying, given her sudden insistence on a night out like this. The tomboy had never done it before, and she wasn’t much of a drinker.

Except, of course, when something truly upsetting happened.

Like breaking up with Lightning Dust.

Rarity let out a dramatic sigh. “Well, I was going to work on my design for my fashion studio lab tonight, but if everyone else is going on this adventure, how can I not take part?” She tutted and looked around at them all. “But! If we’re going out, I really must insist we dress up.”

“Aw, man, Rares—” Rainbow started.

“Ah, ah! That is my condition, Rainbow Dash. Come now, I know you can pull together a passable ensemble,” she said this last word as the French would, making Twilight roll her eyes. “And surely Sassaflash, with her excellent fashion sense, can dazzle us?”

“You’re damn right I can!” Sassaflash yelled in the background, laughing.

“Ugh, fine. I’ll get jazzed up,” Rainbow griped. “Happy now? Will you come, Rares?”

Rarity smiled graciously. “Rainbow Dash, I wouldn’t miss it for all the world's diamonds.”

“Cool,” Rainbow let out a huge breath of air, and Fluttershy’s heart squeezed again. The tomboy must have been worried her friends wouldn’t come with her. “I’m gonna try and get a hold of Sunset and Applejack, too. It’d be freakin’ awesome if the whole gang could get together!” She cleared her throat and asked more seriously, “Though, I wanna keep the crap with my mom out of it. I’d appreciate it if you guys could do the same. It’s… uh. Kinda awkward to explain over text, and they aren’t answering their phones.”

Fluttershy frowned a little. When did Rainbow feel the need to withhold information from some of their friends?

Twilight put her hands on her hips and spoke first, “Sure, I guess. Might have to ask why later, if that’s okay.”

“We can deal with it later,” Rainbow said, sounding short.

The shy girl had a few ideas about why she hadn't told Sunset Shimmer—namely, that Rainbow had explicitly ignored their friend's advice to avoid stressful situations while their new powers remained unmastered. But she couldn't understand why Rainbow felt the need to withhold things from Applejack. While she acknowledged that the tomboy and the cowgirl had been at odds more since graduating high school, she couldn't believe they had grown that far apart, could they?

Twilight continued, “We’re also gonna need to hammer out details. Are we meeting somewhere? When? And are we carpooling?”

“My van oughta have enough space if we wanna stick together,” Pinkie piped up.

“I’d feel better if we did,” Fluttershy said, meekly. This wasn’t the first time they’d all gone out at night like this. True, it had never been specifically to go drinking before, but they’d found other ways to enjoy the nightlife.

Typically, they had all stayed together through the evening, keeping an eye on one another for safety. However, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, and Sunset Shimmer often split off to flirt with boys. Before she’d gotten closer to the group, Sunset Shimmer had even gone so far as to part with the others to leave with a complete stranger. Fluttershy worried when she did that, but the redhead had always turned up the next day, sometimes late for school, swaggering and looking smug. Fluttershy had never seen the boys again, and she blushed thinking about the implications. That had happened three times by her count. By senior year, Sunset seemed disinterested in random hookups, much to Fluttershy’s relief.

But the drinking would be a new element. Could they still look out for one another if they were under the influence? Even with just a buzz?

Rarity reached over and rubbed Fluttershy’s arm with a soothing smile. “We shall remain together as I’m sure we always have,” then she winced and held up a hand. “Ah yes. Speaking of, there’s a small wrinkle about reconvening, I’m afraid. I do need to go to my parent’s home for a bit to talk to Sweetie Belle. I should hope it doesn’t take more than half an hour.”

“Oh yeah, so you heard too, huh?” Rainbow said, sounding tired.

“Yes, such beastly trouble it all is. Have you spoken with Scootaloo at all, Rainbow?”

A rough sigh. “I tried. But I may have screwed that up. It’s been a while since we talked and she wasn’t too stoked to get lectured by me after so long.”

Rarity pursed her lips and nodded as she looked around at the others. Fluttershy chewed her lip. It really hurt her to hear that the CMC was having such trouble. They’d once spent so much time with the three younger girls both as friends and mentors. It was easy to feel like they’d failed them somehow.

“We’ll talk about it later,” Rainbow said, her voice hardening. “You want deets, Twi? Here’s what me and Sass were thinking…”

They talked some more and smoothed out the logistics. Pinkie volunteered to be the designated driver. Sassaflash insisted she wasn’t planning on drinking much, if at all, which earned a complaint from Rainbow. Before they ended the call, they agreed on a place to meet and set a time. At Rarity’s insistence, she urged Twilight, Pinkie, and Fluttershy to come with her to her parents' home. Her reasoning was that they could all get ready there since Rarity had tailored outfits for them and a bevy of accessories and makeup available in her old room.

Unable to resist the fashionista’s wheedling, they agreed and finally left the dance hall.

After settling into Pinkie’s van, the party girl glanced at Rarity as she started the vehicle up. “Do you mind if we switch back to my music, Rares?” They’d listened to the fashionista’s runway music playlist on the initial drive over.

Rarity nodded with a smile. “Why, of course, my dear! Do go on, it’s your van after all. Thank you for allowing me to indulge my musical tastes.”

Pinkie gave her a thumbs up. “Hey, you don’t gotta twist my arm to listen to your playlists! I love that stuff! Boots and cats and boots and cats and––!” She bobbed her head to her own beat as she fiddled with her phone. Rarity danced, voguing to Pinkie’s impromptu beatboxing. Twilight, Spike, and Fluttershy laughed at the sorority sisters' antics.

Then, without warning, a guttural roar blared out of the speakers, making everyone scream.

“DO YOU KNOW THE PAIN
I LIVE WITH EVERY DAY?
MY HEART IS TRAMPLED
IN THE MUD!
MY BLOOD IS EARTH,
MY SOUL THE SEED,
MY HOPE A DIRTY BLOSSOM
RISING
FROM THE BONY EYE OF GREED!”

Squealing guitars, lightning-fast drums, and screeching vocals filled the van. Angel panicked and jumped down the front of Fluttershy’s shirt. Tank retreated into his shell while everyone else, Spike included, cringed and covered their ears. All the while, Pinkie was panicking, her eyes wide as she tried to turn the music off. She epically fumbled the device once, twice, three times until it bounced over her shoulder onto Spike’s head, then flipped onto the center seat between Twilight and Fluttershy.

Twilight quickly reached over and hit the pause button. The music cut off, leaving only a ringing silence. Everyone sighed in relief.

Pinkie looked at all of them apologetically. “Sorry, guys! I had it on shuffle.”

Rarity put a hand on her chest, still heaving a little from her scare. “Heavens, I believe you’ve knocked ten years off my life, Pinkie!”

Fluttershy rubbed her ear, still grimacing. “Was that… Skull Cruncher?”

Pinkie Pie and Rarity looked at her in shock. “You know who that was??” The party girl balked.

“I recognized them too,” Twilight said with a wry chuckle. “Actually, Fluttershy was the one who introduced me to them! We saw them during the Starswirled Music Festival before senior year.” She pulled out her phone and glanced at Fluttershy. “Mind if I show them the pics we took?”

Fluttershy blushed. Her ‘metalsona’ wasn’t exactly a secret, but she hadn’t really advertised it either. It was just so difficult explaining it to anyone she knew. She’d let Twilight join her that day of the festival partly because it was the first large-scale show she’d ever gone to and she was nervous she’d get pulled into the mosh pit, but also because the bookish girl was so quick-witted and open-minded that she swiftly overcame her initial shock. She’d even asked if she could use some of Fluttershy’s makeup so they could match!

After the show was done, Fluttershy had removed her makeup and costume, hiding the staff inside a large canvas bag she’d brought specifically for the trip. Her secretive nature was all the hint Twilight needed to stay mum about their activities. The others had questioned them incessantly about the bag’s contents, but Twilight managed to steer the conversation to other things.

Fluttershy felt like something of a "poseur" among the metal crowd after removing her metalsona so completely, but they were surprisingly accepting of her as a fan, even though she wasn't hardcore about it. She had even made a few metalhead friends whom she still kept in touch with online.

Looking at Pinkie and Rarity, it was clear that the only way to get them to accept that this was part of her was with a picture.

Fluttershy nodded demurely to Twilight, allowing her hair to curtain her face. Carefully she extracted Angel from her shirt and stroked her bunny. The poor thing was still quivering in her hands.

Twilight pulled up a photo on her phone, showing it to Pinkie and Rarity. Their eyes widened. It captured Fluttershy and Twilight with Grim Pickle, a towering metalhead. He sported a thick beard, plum-colored hair, and a pink bandana, topped with a teal jean jacket adorned with shoulder spikes. Despite his intimidating look, they’d learned he shared a love for animals that rivaled Fluttershy’s. The shy girl often exchanged messages with him even to this day. They often discussed metal music, cute animal videos, and crochet patterns.

In the photo, Twilight was decked out in dark makeup, sporting spike earrings and black nails. But it was Fluttershy who stole the show. She had transformed into a metal queen, her look complete with metal ear loops, a black bat tank top, a studded choker, and high-heeled leather boots. Her ensemble's standout piece was a wooden staff, adorned with animal skulls and green LED lights, a creation of Star Weld that lit up with each strike to the ground.

“Whaaaaaat?” Pinkie said. Then, as if this wasn’t enough, she snatched up Twilight’s phone and held it where she and Rarity could oggle it even closer. “Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaat?!”

“I second that,” Rarity gasped. She looked at Fluttershy, who flinched a little with reddening cheeks. “Why darling, I had no idea! Were you afraid we’d tease you if we found out?”

Fluttershy shrugged helplessly. “No? Well… Perhaps a little.” She still vividly feared the kinds of jokes Applejack and Rainbow Dash would crack at her expense. She loved them, but it was as if she was only allowed to be a frail creature who sang arias to birds, unironically watched preschool shows, and snuggled with animal plushies.

Er, well, she did do those things, but not just those things!

Rarity smiled kindly at her. “Fluttershy, you needn’t have worried so! Your outfit was flawless! I will have to ask your advice the next time I create an alternative fashion line, darling.”

Pinkie nodded eagerly thrusting a thumbs up. “Yeah, yeah! You look really cool, Flutters! I like it! Ten out of ten!”

Fluttershy’s blush worsened as she blinked at them. “Oh! Thank you!” she squeaked. She hadn’t expected them to praise her metalsona’s look. She rubbed her knees together as she fussed with the hem of her blouse. “Maybe I was being silly. It was just… It was hard to explain to anyone at the time,” Fluttershy finished with a little sigh.

She ran her fingers through her forelock, peeking nervously through her curtain of hair. “I guess it hasn’t come up since then because I don’t listen to them as much anymore. Only occasionally.”

“But how on earth did you come to listen to such an aggressive band, Fluttershy? Didn’t the music and its fans scare you?” Rarity asked with wide eyes.

Fluttershy pouted. There it was. The assumption. But Rarity was just asking for clarification, not teasing her.

With effort, Fluttershy lifted her head, though she hugged Angel Bunny to her chest and nuzzled him as she spoke. “Star Weld introduced me to them after our parents passed away.” She smiled absently. “Or, rather, he fell asleep with his laptop playing music in his room. It wasn’t on shuffle, but the music player came to Skull Cruncher and just did one track after another.”

Her eyes glazed as she looked out the window, recalling the memory. It had been a late afternoon one weekend. Fluttershy was home and still a freshman in high school. She wasn’t confident enough to leave the house on her own yet, and none of her friends had been available to come get her. Anxiously, she’d tried to listen to music of her own to drown out the sharp screaming and guttural death roars, but no matter what, the fierce metal pierced through all her efforts.

“I was stuck at home with nowhere to go and I couldn’t bring myself to intrude on his privacy. Knocking on his door or calling for him didn’t work. He’s a very heavy sleeper, you see.” Fluttershy’s forehead wrinkled as she explained her dilemma. “I tried to drown the music out but it wasn’t working. I was very upset about it. But then… Then I listened. After thirty minutes, I was able to make sense out of some of the lyrics.” She smiled absently. “I thought the songs’ messages were surprisingly poignant! It spoke to a lot of the rather difficult feelings I was having at the time. Grief. Disillusionment. Even a little bit of anger.”

Anger about losing her parents so early. Anger about their car’s brakes malfunctioning. Anger at herself for not preventing her parents from leaving that night. Star Weld blamed himself for putting off the car maintenance he usually performed for them. It wasn’t reasonable. Her older brother would have just changed their oil, he hardly would have thought to check the brake line. This was knowledge imparted to Fluttershy by Applejack. She’d turned around and explained this news to her older sibling multiple times but Star still insisted to this day it was his fault.

Fluttershy, on the other hand, wished she hadn’t asked her parents to go to the store in the first place. All just because she wanted to have milk with her cereal in the morning. It was such a painful thing to die over.

Because of this, she’d been unable to eat milk cereal for several years. She was largely over that particular hangup, but the juvenile breakfast that had once been such a staple morning meal of her youth was still her least favorite. The only reason they had cereal boxes in the house these days was because Star Weld could make and eat it quickly before work.

Fluttershy held her hands up, her cheeks turning a shade redder. “I listened to them alot during middle school and high school. Actually… Studying Skull Cruncher’s music composition was what helped me create better songs. If you can, um… believe that. Ha, ha. Ha…” She grinned weakly as she tucked her hair back behind her ear.

Ah yes. It could be quite a heavy thing to explain that a technical deathcore band had anything remotely transferable to pop-rock, but for their more energetic songs, Fluttershy had certainly borrowed concepts. Rainbow had always assumed, in her usual egotism, that she was the source of Fluttershy’s more “hardcore” ideas. Fluttershy had been content to let the assumption stand. It was just easier that way.

Rarity blinked, still looking bemused. Pinkie, however, slapped her hands to her face. “OMIGOSH! Now I understand why you had me doing blast beats!”

Her sorority sister stared at her now. “Doing a what, dear?”

“A blast beat!” Pinkie said, eagerly tapping the back of her seat. “It started in hardcore punk, but it shows up in deathcore all the time. See, it’s a single-stroke roll played between your cymbal and snare, with your kick drum going BOOM with every cymbal hit! It sounds kinda like boom-bam-tss, boom-bam-tss, boom-bam-tss—-” and the drummer picked up rapid speed, carrying on like that for half a minute so that she almost sounded like the real thing. Pinkie was very proud of her beatboxing skills.

“My goodness, I had no idea!” Rarity said, smiling again.

Twilight nodded eagerly. “Some of Fluttershy’s sadder compositions share characteristics with deathcore as well. The riffs she and Rainbow worked on were basically just slowed-down deathcore melodies.”

Fluttershy wrung her hands, looking around at them all. “Yes. Though, as I’ve said, I don’t listen to bands like Skull Cruncher as much anymore. Oh, but I still like them! They just aren’t part of my usual rotation these days, if that makes sense. I listen to more thrash and heavy metal if anything.”

There was a beat of silence. Then Pinkie sat forward and put her hand on the gear shift. She didn’t move or look at anyone. “I know everyone thinks I just like reggae, ska, and pop, but I like other stuff too. Sometimes, I’m not really feeling super chill or happy, y’know? So when I’m feeling down like… like I have been lately, I’ll listen to something with more teeth to it. Like Skull Cruncher.”

Fluttershy nodded. “I understand, Pinkie. It’s not always easy to be upfront about our interests when people have a fixed idea of you in their heads. If you’d like to play some metal music, I certainly wouldn’t mind.”

“Neither would I,” Twilight said kindly.

Spike winced and held up a paw. “I don’t hate it or anything, but if we do listen to that stuff, can we turn down the volume a bit?” He pointed at his floppy ears with a wry grin. “Sensitive hearing.”

Rarity waved a hand as she also turned forward. “I agree. I am perfectly capable of tolerating some primal walls of sound so long as we can lower the volume.”

Pinkie looked lovingly at them all before she smiled at Fluttershy over her shoulder. “Hey Shy, ya like Sepultura?”

“Sass, can I talk to you?”

Sassaflash spun around, only to find her own bewildered face staring back at her from the shiny surface of Spitfire's brand-new sunglasses. “Huh? Uh, sure. What’s up, Shades?”

She could almost see the vein pop up on her roommate’s forehead. “I told you not to call me that. I don’t want a dumb nickname.” Spitfire reached under her glasses to rub at her eyes with one hand. She leaned inside the bathroom doorway and looked at Sassaflash again with a serious look. “Sass, it’s good that you’re going with Rainbow Dash. I don’t know her other friends too well, but we know what’s at stake here.”

Sassaflash blinked, returning the cap to her bronzer. “We do?”

Spitfire crossed her arms and glared over the rim of her glasses, one lock of her fiery orange hair slipping over her warm brown gaze. “I don’t have the time, nor the crayons to explain this to you, so lemme put it plain—Keep. Cap. Safe. If we lose her, we lose our shot at nationals. Capiche?”

Silence… Then—

“Geez, you can be so freaking mean. I’ve told you, I’m not a soldier. I have twice as many feelings as you do. You can’t just step on them like that!” Sass pouted and wiped an imaginary tear from her eye.

She received a snort in response. “What, all two of them?”

Sassaflash glared at the older girl. “The grunts must have hated you!”

Spitfire grinned. “I was an MP, of course they hated me.” Her expression turned serious again. “Seriously, though. It’s up to you to watch out for Dash. Not just for the team, but as her friend. She’s a walking wound right now. Even on a good day, she’s pretty impulsive. I can’t imagine what she gets up to while she’s this hurt.”

Sassaflash sighed as she turned back to her makeup bag. She rifled for her blush powder. It had been a little over an hour since they’d returned to campus. Rainbow had returned to her own dorm to prepare for the night, leaving Sass and Spitfire for the time being. Sassaflash had bathed, styled her hair, and was trying to finish getting her face done before she put on her outfit and fetched Rainbow at the other girl’s dorm building.

“I know, I know,” Sass said wearily. “I promise I’ll do my best to look out for her, all right? But it’s like you say—she’s impulsive! If she’s got it in her head to do something, she’ll do it! That’s half the reason I’m even going out with her tonight.” Sassaflash growled and dumped her makeup bag into the sink. Where the hell was her blush? “Even if no one joined her, she’d troll around for trouble all by herself.”

“Like I said, it’s good that you’re going. Maybe Dash’s pals will help you out too if you can pull them aside and explain what happened. Just stick close to her is all I’m saying. I’m not asking for you to turn water to wine, Sass, just minimize damage whenever necessary, all right? You’re her vice-captain, she needs you.”

The blonde waved an impatient hand. “All right, all right! I got it. Message received. Can you take your head out of my butt now?”

“I’m not saying this just for Rainbow’s sake, Sassy…” Spitfire’s voice became soft and gentle.

Sassaflash hated it when she did that.

Spitfire had been there that day. She’d seen the actual moment when Sass had put the proverbial gun to her romantic life and pulled the trigger.

Sassaflash leaned on their bathroom counter and glared down at her makeup. It had only been three days since she’d broken up with Caramel. Three. She’d gone without speaking to him for longer during one of their massive fights, and yet this was just so much harder.

Why? Why was it so goddamn hard? Caramel was a selfish jerk and he didn’t put nearly as much effort into their relationship as she did. This should have been cut and dry, then.

Triflin’ ex? That wasn’t the half of it. Sassaflash hoped Caramel’s cookies never fit his glass of milk ever again. She prayed he always stepped in something wet after putting on fresh socks. She fervently cursed him to a life of unskippable video ads.

She was getting better at this whole not cursing thing, she had to admit.

But in quiet moments here in the dorm, when she thought Spitfire wasn’t looking, she’d pull up pictures of her and Caramel together. Specifically, pictures from over the summer, when she’d taken him to Hawaii.

There they were, tanned and smiling with surfboards in front of a gorgeous tropical sunset.

Swipe.

Now it was nighttime and they were toasting glasses of sangria over half-eaten plates of lobster and chorizo in a patio dining area, the beach lit with the moonlight behind them as their faces glowed under the heat of island torches.

Swipe.

Ah. Yes. The infamous sunburn to top all sunburns. Sassaflash looked like she’d been roasted alive. She lay half-naked and miserable in a bed of tangled white sheets. Caramel, barely in the frame, very carefully laid a kiss on her ruby-colored forehead, his eyes cutting sideways to the camera. He’d doted on her, carefully applying aloe gel to her unhappy skin, ordering room service with his card, making her laugh whilst performing his own rendition of the hula show they would have gone to go see that night, and assuring her that he wasn’t mad they had to cancel their plans for the day because he loved her.

Because he loved her.

Swipe, swipe, swipe.

Caramel was a jerk. Until he wasn’t. But as their years-long relationship had aged, so too did those kind and chivalrous moments become more and more far apart. Why did it all have to end this way?

She tried not to think about the promise ring she’d thrown at him that awful day of the party when his frat brothers puked all over the front porch and tore up her parent’s lawn. She tried and failed not to see how it glinted in the sunlight just before it struck him over the heart. Caramel had just stared at her like she’d murdered their child. And theoretically, she supposed she did.

They would never get married. They would never have kids.

Not together, anyway.

No. Never together for anything ever again. Not for sunsets, sangria, or sunburns.

They were through. Six years together, and the end had come so abruptly, Sassaflash had wanted to puke the second the promise ring had flown from her hand. She’d screamed instead. Told him she hated him and she never wanted to see him again. When she’d stormed back for the house, she knew it was Spitfire that had stopped Caramel from pursuing her. Sass had been both grateful and angry for that at the same time.

Damn her. Damn him. Damn everything.

In the present, Sassaflash looked at Spitfire in the bathroom mirror and swallowed down the lump in her throat. “I’m fine,” she said with a cheerful grin.

Spitfire stared at her, then slowly shook her head. “Don’t do that shit. Not with me.”

The grin faltered a little. “What?”

“Lie.”

Sassaflash’s eye twitched. “I’m not lying. I’m fine. As fine as I can be.” She rifled through her makeup again. If she couldn’t find the blush she was going to beg Spitfire to run out and buy her some. She didn’t want to go out with just half her makeup done, and at least that way she could get her friend out of her hair. “I only cried once today. Aren’t you proud of me?”

Spitfire smirked. “Oh, so proud.”

Sassaflash’s grin turned crooked as she found her blush. Finally. Though she was a little disappointed. A little time alone before tonight had started to sound nice. “I’m not going to go off the deep end, Spitfire. Maybe I do try and put on a brave face, but I’m kind of amazing at it, don’t you think? I should get a gold star for it.”

“You use humor as a shield too, did you notice that?”

“Yep.” Sass shot her a look. “I also noticed you’ve got a big sister complex about a mile wide, so what’s your point?”

Spitfire chortled as she stood next to Sassaflash. Their eyes met in the mirror just as Sassaflash began applying the blush powder to her cheeks.

“Look, believe it or not, I do want you to have fun too. I just want both you and Rainbow Dash to be safe. All right?” She clapped Sassaflash on the back, earning her a disgruntled glance. “You’re not just my teammates, you guys are my friends. If there are any problems, I want you guys to call me. Okay? Hell, even if nothing goes wrong and you spend the night somewhere else, at least send me a text so that I don’t lose any sleep over you dorks.”

Sassaflash pursed her lips as she looked at her roommate. Teammate. Friend. She smiled and tried to blink the fresh tears from her eyes.

“Love ya, Shades.”

The blonde yelped when Spitfire put her in a headlock. “What did you say, mouthbreather? I think I heard wrong,” the older girl growled playfully.

“No, no, no,” Sass shrieked and slapped at her roommate frantically. “Spitfire, leggo! You’ll mess up my hair and makeup you fart knocker!”

Rarity’s family home was so typical of what you’d see of an upper-middle-class suburban residence that Rainbow liked to joke it looked like the one seen in the film, Home Alone. Any attempts to humble Rarity with the picturesque domesticity were usually met with a dismissive laugh.

They had not always lived in that house. No, once upon a time they had all somehow managed in a small cramped apartment, with Rarity and Sweetie sharing a room. It wasn’t like Sassaflash and her well-to-do family who had lived in such comfort all their lives and who enjoyed overseas trips every year.

No. Rarity’s family were self-made people who put in the work. They may not be able to afford brand-new luxury vehicles or have walk-in closets filled with designer clothes (well… Rarity did, but between her fashion supplies and her taste in clothes, she usually couldn't afford much else, hence why she still lacked a car) but they earned enough to live comfortably. Commendable enough in this economy, as every success had been earned over time with diligent hard work, clever business acumen, and good old-fashioned support from loved ones.

Hondo Flanks, after years of working the college football circuit, achieved his dream of working for the NFL. True, he was only an equipment manager, but the salary alone was enough to allow him to buy their latest family home. The large man was also immensely satisfied with getting to sit in on training camp practices and even receiving the occasional free tickets to games.

Cookie Crumbles was no slouch either. After a solid career as a respected hairstylist at a popular boutique in Canterlot City, the bouffant-loving woman hung up her clippers to pursue her passion as a gourmet cookie artist.

When Rarity shared her mother’s work shortly after their graduation, Fluttershy was dazzled by the impressive paintings the boisterous older woman managed to create. Despite the demand for her creations, Cookie only sold her gourmet cookies one of two ways: through Sugarcube Corner (being best friends with Mrs. Cake) which always had a small batch of her latest work available for purchase, or through special orders on her website, which Twilight Sparkle helped create with Rarity’s input.

The cookie business had taken off after her work went viral on Ponygram (partially thanks to Sweetie Belle and the CMC’s growing social platform and Rarity’s savvy social brokering). Now Cookie worked from home, and they had renovated the kitchen to include a double-stacked commercial convection oven. It made handling large orders much easier.

They arrived at the home to find Hondo sitting in the living room. He waved at them all as they entered, but he didn’t rise from the white L-shaped couch. Instead, he continued to glower as he watched football news on low volume. Cookie was working on a large batch order for a wedding that Friday. The house was filled with the mouthwatering scent of white chocolate cranberry, red velvet, and double fudge chocolate. Any other time and this would have been a source of delight for the girls. Rarity’s mother always set aside an extra batch to share with family and friends.

But even as Fluttershy and her friends each took their choice of gourmet treats, all at the older woman’s urging, it was clear that the atmosphere in the house was not the jovial scene they’d come to expect from Rarity’s home. It certainly wasn’t unwelcoming… Just tense. Rarity told her friends to hurry upstairs to her room while she conversed with her mother.

The sun was setting, and soon Sweetie would be home. Fluttershy looked over her shoulder as she ascended the stairs, watching the two women converse quietly with one another in the kitchen.

“Gosh,” she said as she and the others entered Rarity’s bedroom. She set Tank on the floor and rubbed her arms. “They really are treating this very seriously!”

Twilight nodded gravely as she sat at Rarity’s study desk. “As they should. It’s not good for Sweetie and Scootaloo to just skip out on school like that. What if they try to make it a habit? They only have a year and a half of school left!”

The bedroom was still untouched, despite Rarity staying at the sorority house. She still regularly returned to work on her fashion for school, or to do laundry. Her sewing corner was even freshly in disarray from her latest project.

Pinkie Pie flopped onto Rarity’s bed and sighed as Angel and Spike jumped up onto the bed with her, both already sniffing around for crumbs. “I don’t see what the big deal is,” Pinkie said around a mouthful of fudge cookie. She pulled out another one from her hair and tossed it to the animals, who eagerly split it between them.

“It’s just one day,” Pinkie continued, lifting her cookie for another bite. “Maybe they just needed a break from Diamond Tiara?”

“That’s still a conversation they could have had with their parents,” Twilight argued, crossing her arms. Nothing nettled her more than a flippant attitude towards academics. “I understand that they’re struggling. But it’s better to take a break with permission than just dip out on your responsibilities. Besides… Today’s the eleventh. I know for a fact that Scootaloo has Cranky Doodle for algebra. He usually tests on the second Wednesday of the month.”

“Yeeeah and the problem with that is…?” Spike said with a smirk on his muzzle. Pinkie snickered, and they did a fist bump. Er… Paw bump?

“Hardy har har.” Twilight turned her eyes up to the ceiling. “Look, I just think they have cause to worry. That’s all. Colleges may not look at high school attendance, but poor grades and a disciplinary record? You betcha. I’m sure Cookie and Hondo had high hopes that Sweetie would follow Rarity into Everfree State or, at least, some other decent four-year college, like Arismapi, Drake, or Griffonstone.”

Fluttershy drifted over to Rarity’s sewing corner as Twilight, Spike, and Pinkie went back and forth about the matter. She blinked as her eyes beheld the white dress form next to the work table and ribbon bank. On the mannequin was what looked like a utility belt. The hoops were empty, and there were several pouches that Fluttershy refrained from peeking inside, though she was deathly curious. What could Rarity need such a practical-looking belt for? The buckle was made of silver and was set with a large purple amethyst gem cut and polished in the shape of a heart. Draped over the dress form’s shoulders was also a black cape, the inside of which was lined with indigo silk.

Just as Fluttershy reached out to touch it, the door opened, making her jump.

“Hello girls,” Rarity sighed as she entered. “Sweetie Belle texted my mother. She says she’ll be home in about thirty minutes. She has to drop Scootaloo at home first.” She shook her head. “I wish we could just be done with this ghastly business already. I don’t think I’ve ever seen my parents so cross!”

“Does your mom want help with the baking, Rares?” Pinkie asked, sitting up. Angel, already done with his cookie half and resting in her lap, squeaked happily as he was showered with fresh cookie crumbs. He licked and nibbled these up eagerly from her corduroy pants.

“No, but I appreciate the thought, Pinkie.” Rarity waved a dismissive hand as she went to sit elegantly on the edge of her bed. “My mother has long since perfected her baking process. She has it all in hand, I assure you.”

Rarity clapped her hands together and looked at them all, donning a practiced smile. “But enough of all that! We should begin preparing for tonight, shouldn’t we?” She gestured grandiosely toward her closet and the silver clothes rack just to the left of the door. “As you all know, I still take great joy in fashioning clothing for you in my free time.”

The fashionista bit her lip and shrugged her hands. “I lament that my studies have left me all the poorer for time, but even so, I’ve managed at least two outfits for each of you since the year began. Of course, I would be only too happy to make any necessary adjustments you desire.”

“Within reason, Rares. Don’t push yourself on our account,” Twilight said firmly as she went to Rarity and held out her hand.

Rarity scoffed as she placed her hand regally into her friend’s and rose from the bed. “Tut, tut, Twilight Sparkle! I excel under pressure.” She put her hand through Twilight’s offered elbow and pulled the spectacled girl toward her closet with an eager smile. “And I believe you will quite enjoy what I have in store for you!”

Pinkie set Angel aside and rose, hopping with joy. “Ooh, I love dress-up time with Rarity!”

“Your offerings are on the rack, Pinkie,” Rarity said to her sorority sister with a large smile. She turned her head. “Come, Fluttershy,” Rarity gestured for the shy girl to follow. “Your outfits are also here in my closet.”

Fluttershy smiled. She started to follow her friends but paused when she saw a fashion sketch on Rarity’s work desk. Even at this poor angle, she could make out a familiar figure. Glancing over, she saw the fashionista was busy pulling Twilight’s outfits out. Biting her lip, Fluttershy sidled over and peered down at the paper.

The sketch undeniably depicted Rarity adorned in an outfit reminiscent of comic books. It consisted of tight-fitting attire adorned with purple quilted sleeves, black bracers, a low-cut leather tunic boasting a décolletage window, and a high collar. Also featured was the cape and utility belt currently present on the dress form.

What was most striking was the curved diamond sword on the girl’s hip.

Fluttershy stared at the sketch, contemplating its intricacies with an increased heart rate.

While Sunset Shimmer was widely acknowledged as the group's visual artist, with her mastery of various mediums and a keen eye for color, composition, and anatomy, Rarity held her own in expressing ideas visually. Though not as precise in anatomy and detail as Sunset, Rarity excelled in conveying emotion and atmosphere through her planning sketches. Her work was imbued with vibrant colors and evoked powerful emotions, offering a glimpse into the passion driving her creative process long before the final piece took shape.

Above the sewing station, a corkboard displayed a series of eye-catching sketches. The first captured Pinkie Pie in a kidcore outfit bursting with vibrant colors and playful, rounded shapes that radiated joy. Beside it, a sketch of Applejack showcased rugged, yet fashionable attire. Her design, set in earthy tones with bold lines, conveyed a sense of strength and pragmatism, reminiscent of a Western movie poster. Next, a drawing of Fluttershy in a delicate dress and shawl featured soft pastel hues. Some lines were so fine they nearly disappeared, subtly reflecting the shy girl's gentle femininity.

Typically, Rarity depicted herself in her sketches with slender yet firm lines that gracefully curved and swooped. Her figure exuded a delicate yet authoritative presence, evoking a regal sense of power. The essence captured in her drawings often portrayed her as a refined lady of the royal court or a prosperous globe-trotting artist tending to her cultural empire.

But here in this new design sketch, the edges were sharp and layered with angry strokes of different weights, not clean and elegant lines. It made it look as if darkness was radiating off of the fashionista. The colors were grim and maybe a little melancholy, too. And that expression! Fluttershy sensed…

No. No, she shouldn’t assume. It was bad to assume things, and especially something so grave!

Ah, but hadn’t Applejack and Rainbow Dash found Rarity out wandering at night? Pinkie had revealed the fashionista was searching for her mugger the day of Sassflash’s party. Could she have been doing it in this?

Well, wait. Rarity had just been sleepwalking… Right? The others hadn’t mentioned any strange outfits.

But what was it Junebug had said last week? Rarity would fall asleep out in public. True, she’d said on campus, but couldn’t her friend have also fallen asleep elsewhere? Out of curiosity, Fluttershy had done a web search for Tambelon, the place the fashionista had been discovered near.

It was far from both the sorority house and Everfree’s main campus.

Fluttershy bit her lip with worry.

Oh dear. So, Rarity had been looking for her assailant. And what would she have done once she’d found him? They’d all assumed she would call the police, but…

This drawing. This sketch it…

It radiated with a hunger for vengeance, not justice.

But still! She shouldn’t assume. When was the sketch drawn? If it was before the day of the party, then perhaps it was created prior to the matter being settled. Rarity had promised she wouldn’t go out looking for trouble again. She’d promised.

Stepping closer to the sketch, Fluttershy searched for a date. The fashionista usually dated her work as she liked to keep track of when she updated a design. The front showed no sign of a date.

Nervously, Fluttershy lifted the paper and stared at the back.

Her hand shook.

“Fluttershy? What’s the matter, darling?”

The shy girl flinched and let the paper go. She glanced over to find Rarity peering at her through the closet door.

In the background, Twilight deliberated between two outfits. One ensemble featured a slim, dark green pinstripe jacket and skirt paired with an ivory silk shirt and a dark navy bow tie. The other option was a dark purple Lolita-style high-waist skirt paired with a frilled soft yellow shirt and a raspberry pink neck ribbon. Meanwhile, Pinkie Pie had already chosen a sky blue fifties-style dress with a halter top. It was adorned with pastel pink polka dots and a silky yellow ribbon cinched at the waist.

Rarity gestured eagerly for Fluttershy to join them, completely oblivious to the wide-eyed stare her friend was fixing her with. “Come, come! I’d like to help you pick something out before my sister arrives.” To Pinkie and Twilight, Rarity said, “In the meantime, if either of you girls feel happy with your outfit choice, do not hesitate to make use of our restroom. Towels are in the closet across the hall. Our hair blower should be under the sink, and I have any number of makeup options you can make use of, including quite a few that I’ve yet to open.”

“Do you just horde fashion stuff instead of saving your money?” Twilight asked dryly.

Rarity blew an uncharacteristic raspberry at the bookworm. Fluttershy approached them, feeling like she was moving through molasses. Her mouth was dry. She wrung her hands and glanced over her shoulder at the sketch, then the dress form.

The sketch was dated as being completed on Monday the ninth…

That was the day after Sassaflash’s party.

Fluttershy stifled a whimper and made herself smile a tiny smile as Rarity ushered her into the closet, babbling excitedly.

People were so complicated. They weren’t easy, like animals. There were layers to them. Like Sweetie Belle skipping school, or Pinkie Pie not mentioning her interest in angry metal music. Fluttershy didn’t want to assume the worst about the direction of Rarity’s work.

She really, really didn’t.

Sassaflash had finished getting ready for the party. After crossing the campus, she showed up outside Rainbow’s dorm just as the tomboyish soccer captain emerged from her room.

“Dang, nice timing, dude,” Rainbow said with a grin.

“You know it!” Sassaflash said with a wink. Then she whistled. “Wow! You kinda look like you tried!”

Rainbow glowered at her. “What do you mean kinda? This is my second nicest shirt!”

“Second?”

The tomboy blushed as she rubbed the back of her neck and shut her door. “My nicest shirt still needs to be washed from last week…”

Sass needed a few seconds to process why that was before beaming at her friend. “Oh ho! You pulled all the stops for your date with Fluttershy, huh?”

“Whatever,” Rainbow muttered, shoving her hands into the pockets of her trousers.

She really did look good, though. Rainbow was dressed in a red silky thin-striped button-up shirt, the buttons unfastened straight down to the diaphragm. She had on a simple gold necklace that swung in the free space there, drawing the eye to the scintillating shot of her sideboobs. It actually made Sassaflash blush.

Rainbow also bothered to tuck the shirt into navy slacks, fastened with a shiny black belt with a gold buckle. On her feet were a pair of shiny black dress shoes that Sass suspected were from her friend’s senior prom or high school graduation. Over Rainbow’s shirt, she had on a blazer jacket to match the pants, and wafting from the girl was a spicy cologne. For the most part, her hair looked the same, but Sass thought she saw gold-backed rainbow-colored earrings shaped like lightning bolts peeking through her friend’s vibrant hair.

“It’s a good thing we aren’t hanging out on campus too long cuz I’m pretty sure you’d get written up,” Sass noted with a crooked grin.

Rainbow shrugged looking down at her chest. “You think it’s too much? I can button it up till we leave, I guess.”

Sass shook her head quickly, feeling her cheeks burn. “Nope! Nuh-uh! It’s fine! Totally!”

“Ya think?” Rainbow tugged at the front of her blazer and shrugged her shoulders. She smirked. “Cool. To be honest, I always kinda wanted to try this style. It’s got big dyke energy. Makes me feel like a boss.”

And it makes you look really hot, Sass thought, feeling the heat crawl up her neck.

She gave herself a mental slap. Stop it! She’s taken. And anyway, she’d be a freaking headache to get involved with.

This was enough to quell the uncomfortable wave of horniness that overtook her. It wasn’t that Sassaflash had lied about not being interested in Rainbow. She wasn’t. Not really.

God, could you imagine? They’d be at each other’s throats before they even got undressed!

No, that wasn’t it. But she was fantastically horny lately. It had been at least a week since she’d been laid, and the conversation she’d had with Rainbow earlier had, like, unlocked her gay side or something. Without even meaning to, the blonde had been looking twice at pretty girls all afternoon.

Not that she’d stopped eyeing guys. She’d seen a few well-cut fellows that ended up flirting with her on the way here. Honestly, her head had been spinning around like a top, and by now she was not only very confused but very, very randy.

For her part, Sassaflash had not slouched in her outfit for the evening. She’d put in a bit of extra effort, knowing full well that Rarity was a fashion student with impeccable style who knew about Sass’ brief stint as a model. Given that, she’d felt like she’d needed to demonstrate her own fashion prowess or be shamed into the uncool closet for life.

For the occasion, Sassaflash had chosen black short shorts with black heart-print mesh fishnet stockings, which she paired with dark gray lace-up heeled boots that came up mid-calf. The boots actually put her on eye level with Rainbow, much to Sassaflash’s delight. For a top, she had on an Arctic blue crop top where two long slim pale yellow lightning bolts blazed down toward her navel in three electric kinks instead of the one, like Rainbow’s favorite lightning symbol.

Over this, she had on a long flowing thin gray coat that went as far as her knees. Dangling from her ears were large ornate silver earrings, and her lower neck and chest were covered in layered silver necklaces of various lengths and styles. Large silver bangles jingled on her wrists as she brushed her bangs out of her eyes.

“You look good,” Rainbow said, looking Sassaflash up and down with a smile.

Sassaflash cocked a hip and threw up a peace sign. “Thanks, Dashie!” She thumbed toward the elevator. “Ready to roll out?”

Rainbow started walking that way. “You bet.”

On the elevator ride down, Sass insisted on a selfie with Rainbow. Then she sent it to Spitfire and typed teasingly—

>SS: Do we look good enough to get knocked up?

Her roommate didn’t respond right away. Sass nudged Rainbow and showed what she’d sent.

Rainbow made a face. “As if!”

Sassaflash laughed and put her phone away in her studded leather clutch. She’d contemplated not bringing the accessory, but she disliked the idea of having her keys and cards loose in her pockets. She double-checked to make sure that her scarab keychain, cash, and ID were there, then zipped her purse closed again.

She tapped the clutch idly on her thigh as she eyed Rainbow sideways. “So am I right in assuming we’re all trying to stick together tonight?”

Rainbow glanced at her before returning her eyes to her own phone. She was probably texting her friends. “Yep.”

“Sooo, does that include no quickies?”

Rainbow raised an eyebrow and smirked. “Antsy?”

Sassaflash groaned. “You have no idea!”

The tomboy put her phone in her blazer’s inside pocket and shrugged. “That oughta be fine. Just communicate with us so we don’t think you got kidnapped or whatever.”

“What if a guy wants to tag along while we bar-hop? I might need to seal the deal first.”

“Might? How quick are these quickies gonna be? Geez!” Rainbow frowned at her. Sass only grinned and held up her hands in response. She wasn’t actually all that experienced with one-night stands. Or dating other people in general. She’d had a fling or two during an extended break with Caramel, but they’d been entirely unexpected.

Sassaflash stared at the floor as it hit her.

Wait… Oh my God, I don’t know how to score.

Her flings had approached her first, and they had also initiated the sex. Every. Time. How did you communicate that?

‘Hey, sexy, can you fingerbang me in the men’s bathroom really quick?’

Sassaflash felt her stomach clench.

Crap. I’m screwed.

Or…y’know, not screwed. Which would also suck. A lot.

Rainbow sighed roughly as she shook her head at Sass. “I guess if someone you like tags along for a bit, that’s fine. So long as they aren’t, like, super annoying or harsh the mood. Sometimes one of the girls—usually Pinkie, Rarity, or Sunset Shimmer—would find someone to fool around with on the side. But I’d appreciate it if you run it by us first. They gotta pass the vibe check, know what I mean?”

Sass nodded eagerly. “Totally, totally!” She winced and scratched the back of her head. She’d picked her blonde locks up into a low bun wrapped with a mini braid. “Honestly, I dunno if I’ll get lucky.”

She punched Rainbow’s arm. “Anyway, it’s not about me, tonight. I wanna be there for you too, Dashie. I know today was hard.”

Rainbow smiled genuinely as she rubbed the place she’d been punched. “Thanks, man.”

They left the building and made their way to the quad. Overhead the sky was dark and the stars were out. Sassaflash shivered a little and drew her gray coat tighter around her body. She’d hoped the coat would provide better warmth than this, but she supposed you had to pay the price for skimpy outfits, even if you layered stuff over it.

After about fifteen minutes they reached the parking lot nearest to one of the main campus entrances. At this time of the evening, it wasn’t as packed, though it was hardly empty.

Sassaflash peered around, standing on her tiptoes. “You said Pinkie was driving a van?”

“Yeaaah,” Rainbow answered hesitantly as she squinted her eyes and stared around. “I can shoot them another text, but they said they’d be here soon. They got held up because Rarity had to do a serious family talk—”

“About her?”

“No, her little sister. She ditched along with that kid I called earlier—Scootaloo. Then after that, the girls had to drop their pets off with Fluttershy’s brother before coming here.”

Sass whistled. “That’s a lot.”

Rainbow bounced a little on the balls of her feet. “They’ll be here soon, you’ll see.”

Just then, Sassaflash’s phone beeped and she pulled it out of her carry clutch. Unlocking it, she saw a reply from Spitfire.

>SF: No.If u get pregnant, im goin to kick your ass. FFS, buy condoms.

Sass pinched her tongue between her teeth as she grinned and typed back.

>SS: Screw condoms. That's what the pill is for. Bukkake and creampies, baby!

Then she sent Spitfire a video of exactly those things.

Not her getting it. God, no. She wasn’t stupid. Those things had a way of finding themselves on the internet forever.

Buuuut she always had a score of videos she could quickly pull up whenever she’d needed to “rev her engines” so to speak.

She was a girl of many tastes.

>SF: I fucking hate u.

Sassaflash was cackling as she sent her roommate a kissy face emoji and hearts. It was so much fun teasing her super serious friend. Spitfire wasn’t a prude, thankfully, but she wasn’t beyond getting embarrassed. And adorably so! Sass just loved the way her cheeks would tinge pink and little flames would erupt behind her sunglasses—

She froze as a scary thought hit her.

Did she have the hots for her roommate, too?

Sassaflash considered the question with thin lips. With a grimace, she put her phone away.

Yeesh, she needed to get laid. Fast.

“Hey, they’re here!” Rainbow said, nudging Sassaflash. She looked really excited. She was probably looking forward to how Fluttershy looked.

Somewhat guiltily, Sassaflash looked forward to seeing what she looked like too.

A light pink cargo van with a pastel rainbow painted on the sides pulled into the parking space in front of them. When the engine cut off and the headlights shut down, Sass had a chance to see the people inside.

Her eyes popped wide.

Was she going to be hanging out tonight with goddesses or something? Even through the windshield, she could tell the other girls looked stunning. What was with Rainbow’s friends all looking drop-dead gorgeous? It was almost supernatural!

Rainbow ran to the side of the van, ripped the door open, dove inside, and descended on Fluttershy in the back seat.

“Flutters!” she yelled happily.

Sassaflash could only hear the girl squealing as the van rocked and the others turned to look at the commotion.

Grinning, Sass crossed her arms and ambled over to the open door. “Rainbow, you’re gonna mess up her outfit before we even hit our first bar,” she called to her soccer captain.

“Too right! Rainbow stop ravishing the poor thing this instant!” Rarity yelled with a smirk over Fluttershy’s panicked giggling. Rainbow was assailing her girlfriend with tickles now. All Sassaflash could see was a dainty foot in a heeled shoe sticking up in the air and Rainbow’s butt wiggling.

A girl with thick dark glasses (Um… Was her name… Twilight?) unbuckled her seatbelt in the middle of the van, turned around, and reached over the back of her seat to tap Rainbow’s head. She had on a dark green pinstripe jacket and matching skirt.

The skirt was lifting up over creamy stockinged legs. She had on what looked like spanks, but did the girl realize her pert behind was showing, or…?

Sassaflash cleared her throat as she felt her face turn hot and she swiftly looked elsewhere.

“Rainbow Dash, do I need to get a bucket of water?” the other girl asked the tomboy archly.

Rainbow finally lifted her head, a massive grin on her face. “All right, all right, I got the message.” She clambered off of Fluttershy, who, even in the dark of the van, Sassaflash could tell was burning red. The shy girl blew a strand of hair out of her eyes and adjusted the green hairband on her head with a tiny sigh. She was smiling, though.

The spectacled girl looked at Sassaflash and smiled apologetically. “Sorry about that. Here, lemme scooch over for you.”

“Thanks,” Sass said as she climbed into the van. She waved at Fluttershy. “Hi, you!” She looked over at Rarity and Pinkie. “Hello Rarity, Pinkie Pie! Thanks for letting me hang out with you guys.” She settled in her seat as they returned her greeting simultaneously, and she smiled nervously at the girl next to her. “Umm… We didn’t talk as much that day at the party, but I think your name is… Twilight?” She winced. “Right?”

The girl held out her hand and Sassaflash shook it readily. “Twilight Sparkle,” she clarified kindly. Then her nose wrinkled a little. “Gosh, that’s true, huh? We never formally met.” She smiled. “Nice to officially meet you, Sassaflash!”

The blonde’s heart rate kicked up again. Twilight had a truly fetching smile. Who knew academic chic could be so damn alluring. Was she Asian? Well, she was at least part Asian, surely. What kind though?

Damn it. Was Sassaflash into Asians?

She stiffened as she tried to wipe away the sweat forming on her palms.

I’m waaaaay too thirsty right now, she thought with an inward sigh.

Pinkie Pie grinned at Sassaflash as the blonde buckled in. “Lookin’ good, Sassy!” The party girl was in a light blue polka-dot dress of some kind. Even from where Sassaflash sat, she had to tell herself to look up at the other girl’s face. Repeatedly, even.

Bless low-cut halter tops. Bless them.

“Thanks! I can’t wait to see what you guys look like.” Sassaflash’s blush worsened as she wheeled her hands quickly through the air. “Y’know, properly! Cuz it’s hard to tell with us all sitting here.”

She didn’t get much of a glimpse of Rarity’s outfit, anyway. She felt certain the fashionista looked super beautiful. Sitting behind her, all Sassaflash could see was her high ponytail and diamond earrings.

And her pretty pearly neck. Man. Rarity had a really graceful neck. It made Sassaflash think of the Egyptian queen, Nile Sun. How soft was—?

Sassaflash pinched her arm and winced.

“Well, your outfit is stunning Sassaflash!” Rarity said to Sass over her shoulder, smiling beatifically at her.

Sassaflash recovered from the stinging pain to beam at the other girl. Hearing that from someone like Rarity was beyond a high compliment!

Pinkie reached back to hand Sassaflash her cell phone. “Heya, since you know the area we’re heading to, wanna punch the street into my GPS?”

Sassaflash took the phone, relieved to have something else to look at besides all these gorgeous women. She began to type in the address where the first bar was located. “Sure thing! It’s this little spot in town that caters to twenty and thirty-somethings. We probably won’t see too many Everfree kids there, but you never know.”

“Dork, you forgot to shut the door,” Rainbow grunted as she clambered past Sassaflash’s seat to slide the van door shut.

Sass gave her a thumbs-up as she handed the phone back to Pinkie Pie. “No prob, Dashie. I just wanted to help you hit that calorie-burn goal, like a good VC should.”

Rainbow lightly pushed Sassaflash’s head as she returned to the rear seats, making the blonde gasp and slap her butt in retaliation. The tomboy yelped and crashed back into her seat, a scandalized look on her face. Pinkie snorted into a laugh as she started the car.

“Now, now. Girls, please play nice,” Fluttershy warned with a gentle smile and a motherly tone.

Sassaflash twisted around to stick her tongue out at Rainbow, and the other girl returned the gesture. Before Sass faced forward again, she looked at Fluttershy and fluttered her eyes at the shy girl. “Anything for you, Shy!” she gushed.

Fluttershy tilted her head and batted her thick eyelashes right back. It was hard to make out in the dark of the van, but was Shy wearing a leather jacket and a glittery pink V-neck?

Rainbow scowled and crossed her arms. “Okay, what the heck is that?”

“What do you mean, Dashie?” Fluttershy asked, blinking at her.

Sassaflash put on her best innocent face. “Yeah, what do you mean, Rainbow?”

“Dashie, seatbelt, please! My robot car says you’re not buckled,” Pinkie chirped from the front. The radio began to play some boppy ska music on low volume.

Rainbow’s face puckered and she flipped Sassaflash off as she reached for her seatbelt. Fluttershy’s hands flew to her mouth and she gasped. Sassaflash laughed and blew her friend a kiss before finally facing the front.

Twilight frowned, looking from Rainbow to Pinkie and back. “Hold on! Isn’t that against the Pinkie Promise we all made?? Y’know about not cursing?”

Sassaflash cringed when she felt Rainbow flick her ear, and she reached around to swat at her friend’s retreating arm.

Rainbow laughed as she dodged the blonde’s strike. “I’m not cursing, though!” she pointed out to the nerdy girl.

Sass twisted around to grin crookedly at Twilight. “She’s right. Ever since I made the same promise, I’ve been flipping the bird left and right and haven’t been pied in the face once.”

Twilight’s eyebrows lifted. She thought about this for a moment as Pinkie finally began to pull out of the parking lot. “Huh! I can’t believe I never put that together before. I wonder what other rude gestures we could do?”

“It’s the spirit of the law, not the letter of the law, guys. Sheesh!” Pinkie barked over her shoulder, her lower lip jutted as she glared at them and looked for oncoming cars.

Sassaflash playfully extended her middle finger. “Aw! But what if it’s meant in love?”

Pinkie pinched her lips and narrowed her eyes as she considered this seriously. When they arrived at the stop sign, she looked back at Sassaflash slowly.

Sass sank a little in her seat.

Holy crap, Pinkie could look really intense!

“When you flip me off, are you saying you love me, or that you’d love to make love to me?” The party girl arched an eyebrow.

Sassaflash’s eyes went wide as she felt everyone’s eyes turn on her.

She swallowed audibly and turned over her hands. “Both?” She flashed a nervous smile.

Pinkie stared at her for an extra beat before she suddenly brightened. “Okie dokie lokie! But be warned,” And here she winked, pushing up her generous breasts. Sassaflash felt hot and lightheaded all of a sudden. “I got a lot to love!” Then Pinkie accelerated hard, making everyone jerk back in their seats.

Sassaflash let out the breath she’d been holding as she looked out her passenger window. She stared at her own reflection in the glass.

Well! Here she was. In a van full of stunning women with an aching twat and a heart that was running a marathon in her chest. It had all the makings of a good coming-of-age story. A night of discovery, and adventure, and blah, blah, blah—

Whatever. She wasn’t a poet. It would be fun. Or at the very least interesting. That’s all that mattered.

Would she get some head tonight? Heck if she knew, but she sure hoped she did. Would Rainbow mind if Sass slept with one of her friends? Hmm…

Sassaflash glanced around. Even if she didn't tend to her ravenous sexual appetite, she realized she was very eager to learn more about Rainbow’s friends, and hopefully by extension, Rainbow too. They all seemed so interesting, and they clearly had a lot of history. Would she fit in with them? It was going well so far, but the night was still young. She hoped things continued as they were.

She had a niggling feeling that becoming friends with these girls was something special. Magical, even.

She had no idea how correct she would be.

Author's Note

Rarity's ringtone was a reference to the RuPaul song, Call Me Mother. The Skull Cruncher lyrics are something I made up on the spot. I tried something new and sprinkled in hyperlinks here and there... Because me sharing one song at the end clearly isn't enough.

Chapter 38

They were on their way—for drinks, for fun, maybe shenanigans? It wasn’t really Rainbow Dash’s goal, but she could put up with some hijinks so long as no one got hurt. That was supposed to be part of the college experience, right? Wild nights? She’d settle for someone getting drunk enough to go streaking or something. She really hoped it wouldn’t be another plan that blew up in her face.

But as she put her arm around Fluttershy and kissed the other girl’s soft hand, she felt good. Optimistic, even.

Maybe Applejack and Sunset Shimmer would show. It could be like old times again, but drunker.

“How’re you feeling?” Rainbow murmured into Fluttershy’s ear, partly to be heard over the chatter and music in the van.

Partly just to kiss her girlfriend on the neck.

Fluttershy shifted next to her, blushing but smiling, too. “A little nervous,” she said. “But I’m happy.” She looked good. Rainbow couldn’t see it before outside of the van, but now up close, she got to appreciate her girlfriend’s outfit. A green hairband pulled back the curtain of hair that Fluttershy ordinarily used to hide behind. She wore a soft green vinyl jacket, a glittery pink V-neck, a dark green mini-skirt, and yellow strapped-heeled shoes. No rainbow medallion today, but she did wear a simple gold butterfly charm necklace and small diamond earrings.

“Yeah?” Rainbow grinned, toying with a lock of Fluttershy’s hair. “Why’s that?”

Fluttershy inhaled a little, looking out the tinted windows before bashfully ducking her head and looking at Rainbow through her thick eyelashes. “Because you’re holding me.” Only the slightest quiver in her voice. She was getting more confident with Rainbow.

The tomboy smiled wider—

“Oh my God, you guys are going to give me cavities!” Sassaflash opined loudly.

Rainbow clenched her jaw as her smile froze. Her eyes cut sideways to see her vice-captain smirking at her over the back of her seat. Twilight had an apologetic grin as she adjusted her glasses and waved at Fluttershy, who did a tiny wave back.

“Sass, I will use your head as a soccer ball,” Rainbow hissed, smacking the back of her friend’s head.

“I guess that’s the only way you’d ever score with me,” Sassflash shot back, swatting at Rainbow’s hand.

Rainbow threw her arms up into the air as Twilight laughed.

Fluttershy shrank, her eyes turning down. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to make you uncomfortable, Sass…”

Rainbow looked at her in alarm, then shot Sassaflash an accusatory look. She kicked the back of the other girl’s seat. “Look what you did! Take it back, turf muncher!”

Sassaflash looked genuinely chagrined. “Oh, shi—er, I mean—Flutters, I was just kidding! I’ve got a fat mouth—”

“I’ll say,” Rainbow muttered with an eye roll.

“I should just say this for everybody,” Sassaflash said, louder so the others could hear. “Take everything I do and say with a grain of salt! I promise you, I’m totally harmless!”

“Desperately horny, but harmless!” Rainbow added loudly.

Everyone laughed. Sassaflash hung her head. “Alas. It’s true.”

Quietly to Fluttershy, Rainbow murmured, “Sorry about that. She really was just kidding.”

Fluttershy nodded, but she still looked uncertain. “I’ll try to remember that,” she murmured back. “But… This is only the second time we’ve been with our friends as a couple. The question came up for me at Sassaflash’s party, too.”

“And what question was that?”

“What’s acceptable behavior? For us? As a couple, I mean,” Fluttershy said, wringing her hands. “I know displays of affection can be awkward for other people.”

Rainbow shrugged, thinking about it. How had it gone with her other girlfriends? She supposed she only brought half of them around her friends, and even then, usually only once or twice.

“I mean, look, we’re all together, but y’know how some of the girls are. Rarity and Pinks may split off to flirt with boys. Sass mentioned wanting to do the same thing. And Twilight doesn’t mind. Remember her and Timber Spruce? They used to hug, hold hands, whisper in each other’s ears, and always kiss around us! It won’t be a big deal.” Rainbow grinned wolfishly, “Besides if we want to do more, I’m sure Pinkie is cool with us using her van.”

Fluttershy’s eyes went wide, and even in the shadow of the van it was obvious that her face glowed red, but Rainbow didn’t miss the way her lips tugged up once.

“And hey,” Rainbow said, pulling Fluttershy close once more. “You can drink as much or as little as you want, okay? What I said at Sass’ party is still true. I don’t want you to think you’ve gotta get loaded to hang with me.”

Fluttershy smiled at her. “Okay. Thank you, Rainbow.” She toyed with her jacket’s buttons before adding a quiet, “I love you.”

Rainbow returned the smile. “I love you too.” She cupped Fluttershy’s cheek. “Y’know, we got the backseat to ourselves…”

Her girlfriend raised an eyebrow. “M-Meaning…?”

Rainbow smirked as she leaned in and kissed Fluttershy gently on the lips. “Meaning, featherbrain, I missed you, and I want lots and lots of kisses to feel better, or I’ll freaking die.”

Fluttershy bit her lip, glancing toward the front of the van. But the others were preoccupied. Pinkie and Rarity were chatting animatedly in the front, and Twilight and Sassflash had become engaged in what sounded like a super nerdy conversation. Fluttershy looked at Rainbow again, and this time, her eyes were hooded.

She brushed noses with Rainbow and whispered, “Oh dear. I suppose I simply must kiss you, then?”

Rainbow nodded, her smirk fading. “Yes.”

Their lips met. Rainbow’s eyes slipped shut as she lost herself in Fluttershy’s mesmerizing touch. Was it her, or was the other girl getting better at this whole kissing thing? The way she moved her lips, her tongue—she was getting bolder! It literally left Rainbow breathless.

Time slipped by and they lost themselves in each other.

After making her announcement and turning away from the back seat, Sassaflash checked her phone and saw a news notification. Thanks to the overbearing nature of data tracking, she’d been recommended an article by her news app. Sort of useful, she supposed, but the tradeoff for timely information wanted to make her gag. If Rainbow seldom made use of social media because she was busy, Sassaflash did it by choice. She hated the idea of being some walking-talking data farm. Gag her with a spoon, y’know?

The preview headline read, “The Canterlot Museum of History announces a delay—” before the words cut off. Couldn’t these stupid apps show the whole damn thing? What a waste of her time! She had pretty girls to ogle! Grumbling, Sassaflash clicked on the notification and was taken to the article. She read it silently, then shook her head. “Damn!”

“Something the matter?” Twilight Sparkle asked, looking at her with friendly concern.

Sassaflash glanced at her, feeling self-conscious. Being gregarious on the outside didn’t mean she didn’t get nervous trying to make friends. No way! If anything, her social skills were simply the result of deep-seated fears of rejection. Once upon a time, Sass had just been annoying. She hadn’t been the popular girl at school. Hardly a social pariah thanks to her middle class parents and limited success at dance and modeling, but as many highschoolers could tell you, being a normie stuck in the middle of the pecking order was a precarious place to be. Friends came and went quickly, and she’d always been one social disaster away from dropping to the bottom of the food chain.

To her great lamentation, her unattractive qualities had balanced out the good. She’d had a big mouth as a kid. Been brutally honest. Tiringly pedantic. Loud. If anything she’d thought she was lucky that Caramel had asked her out. He’d been a “popular” kid.

Ah, no. Must not think of He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Banged.

Sassaflash answered Twilight stiffly, mentally kicking herself for the lapse. “Oh, nothing important. I was just reading about this thing I wanted to see being delayed.”

Twilight adjusted her glasses, her eyes tensing at Sassaflash’s reservation. Her tone was gentle. Coaxing, even. “I’m sorry to hear that. May I ask what it was?

Sassaflash fidgeted in her seat, uncertain how much she should reveal in this conversation. Twilight seemed like she might understand…but appearances could be deceiving. Glasses and an academic outfit did not a nerd make. “This museum exhibit. I’m super into Egyptian stuff—”

“Ah, that’s right! I remember your Cleopatra costume. It was very accurate!”

“Thanks. I—” Sassaflash started, feeling massively relieved. Even with her team, she hadn’t revealed her historical obsession right away. Rainbow teased her, but that had been the worst of it. In the past? Either people thought she was boring or massively weird.

Then a thought occurred to her. Had Twilight said the costume was accurate…? She blinked and looked at the girl next to her. “Hold on, do you know much about ancient Egyptian culture?”

Twilight grinned, bouncing a little in her seat. “I mean, I’m not a history major, but I love ancient cultures! The museum exhibit you’re referring to—could it be the one at the Canterlot Museum of History? The one the university was helping to organize?”

“With Professor A.K. Yearling, you mean?” Sassaflash’s eyes were wide. “Yeah! I’d only just heard about it today after I had a run-in with the professor herself. I, uh, nearly knocked her down a flight of stairs.” She was sort of ashamed of that. Not the accident, but missing the news about the exhibit. Ordinarily, she would have caught wind of this ages ago, but being the vice-captain of the school’s soccer team took up a ton of her attention.

“You did that to the professor?” Twilight asked, mirroring Sassaflash’s big-eyed expression. “And you survived?”

Now Sassaflash blushed, scratching the back of her head. “Er, yes? I kinda bit her head off, actually. She was a massive jerk. She had all these papers fly all over the place, and I got to look at some of them. I think they were documents about the items for the exhibit.”

“No way!” Twilight exclaimed, leaning forward. “I know they’re going to have some pretty famous pieces of jewelry and art on display, but I heard there were going to be recently discovered pieces being shown for the first time, too. Did you see anything like that?”

Sassaflash hesitated, spinning her phone with her hands. “Yeah. One.”

Twilight blinked at her and sat back. “Sorry, did I make you uncomfortable? I can get a little over-eager. I’m kind of a massive nerd if you hadn’t already guessed.” She laughed nervously.

Sassaflash shook her head quickly. “No, no! It’s fine. It’s just that thing with Professor Yearling was super weird and I’ve been thinking about it on and off since it happened.”

“You said you nearly knocked her down the stairs? She wasn’t hurt, right?”

“No. Well. Actually, she was the one who nearly knocked me down the stairs. She grabbed me by my shirt, and I shoved her back. Rainbow was there—” she glanced back— “Aaaand they’re making out! Nevermind.” She didn’t bring up the acrobatic flip she’d performed that had saved her. She wasn’t beyond a little bragging, but usually, it was just to get a laugh. She really wanted to make a good impression with Rainbow’s friends, and she didn’t think being overly arrogant would earn her much appreciation. Rainbow Dash probably taxed their daily limit for braggarts.

Twilight’s hands went to her face as her eyebrows lifted. “Holy cow! I’m glad no one was hurt.” She winced a little. “I had to take a history course with Yearling my freshman year. She’s a pretty prickly person—”

Sassaflash scoffed. “That’s putting it generously.”

“She was pretty mad at you, huh?”

“Oh she just insinuated I was a bubble-blowing idiot who was only in university because I was the equivalent of an advanced ape fit for scientific study, that’s all.”

Twilight winced. “Sounds pretty standard. That must’ve been really unpleasant.”

“It sucked. A lot. But I got back at her when I corrected her on one of her notes.”

“No. You did what?!”

Sassaflash laughed a little. Twilight had her hands in her hair, a horrified look on her face. After a quick explanation of the moment in question, the spectacled girl could only shake her head in wonder.

“You are brave. You must really know your stuff, though, if you went toe to toe with Professor Yearling.” She grinned and pushed her glasses up her nose. “You know she worked directly with the Egyptian government to help excavate a four-thousand-year-old tomb eight years ago? It’s half the reason this new exhibit is even happening! She’s a legend in archaeology. They wouldn’t have trusted it to any foreigner.”

Sassaflash nodded. “I think she’s gotten complacent, though. I had a class with her freshman year too, and I wasn’t impressed. I didn’t agree with some of her lessons.”

Twilight arched an eyebrow. “Really? Regarding what? I didn’t take her classes on Ancient Cultures. I took History of Science and Technology with her. I thought her lessons were fairly spot-on.”

Sassaflash smirked, her eyes narrowing with a friendly challenge. She could feel her nervousness shrinking. She didn’t get to chat with someone like this often! “How much do you know about the Eighteenth Dynasty of Ancient Egypt?”

“Uh, you mean the coolest dynasty? It’s when Egypt finally got its act together after a century of chaos, thanks to Ahmose the First kicking out the Hyksos. The dynasty was super prosperous and culturally amazing. And, of course, there’s Hatshepsut, the fifth pharaoh, who was so awesome she wore the same outfits as the guys to show she was in charge.”

Sassaflash blinked. Then she beamed. Twilight was cool.

By the time they arrived at the bar, Rainbow’s jaw was tired and her lips swollen, but she was grinning like she was already drunk.

As they piled out of the van, Rarity shrieked in outrage upon laying eyes on Fluttershy. “You couldn’t bloody wait fifteen minutes?” she raged at Rainbow, who smiled like a shark and crossed her arms.

“Hey, it’s not my fault you cranked her hotness up to eleven,” Rainbow said unapologetically.

Rarity tapped a heel foot, her eyes glaring daggers. She was wearing a very shiny silver sequin dress that managed to strike the balance between elegant and provocative. “Oh, stow it, you randy beast. You’re lucky I brought Fluttershy’s makeup for touchups.” She grabbed Fluttershy’s hand and pulled her aside. “Come, my dear! We’ll do what we can to salvage your grand entrance. Tsk, honestly, I thought the long-lasting lipstick would be sufficient. I should have switched places with you instead. More the fool I! Hmph!”

Fluttershy, red in the face, pouted a little but complied. During their snogging session, her lipstick and eyeliner had gotten slightly smudged.

Rainbow winked and waved as the two girls retreated back into the van to redo Fluttershy’s makeup. She wiped at her mouth just in case there was any lipstick transfer, then looked at Twilight. “Have I got any…?” she pointed at her mouth.

Twilight scoffed but paused to look anyway. “You’re fine, stud.” Rainbow knew her friend hadn’t meant it, but she tugged on her blazer, feeling herself grow an inch or two from pride alone.

She was slaying this look. Did Fluttershy like it? Surely she did, the way her hands had slipped into her shirt—

Rainbow, pink-cheeked, coughed and checked her phone. Still no texts from Applejack or Sunset. She frowned but put her device away. They ordinarily didn’t take so long to respond. Well, not Sunset, anyway. She hadn’t run off again, had she?

Wait, didn’t she say she wanted to do something with Applejack this week? When was that, anyway? It was something about music at a bar…?

“All right, we’re here! Ready, ladies?” Pinkie asked, rubbing her hands.

“Sure am!” Rainbow said. She looked at them all, even craning her head to look inside the van. Rarity was carefully doing Fluttershy’s eyeliner. “Look, I already told Fluttershy, but I don’t have any expectations aside from people being safe and having fun.” She thumbed at herself. “But I’m starting the night off with a shot of whiskey and a tall drink.”

Sassaflash nodded. “Sure. And I will get your tabs.”

Rainbow hesitated. “Aw, dude, you don’t have to—”

“Shhhh,” Pinkie said, holding a finger to Rainbow’s mouth, smooshing her lips. “Hush, silly. You’re not gonna pay a dime tonight, because me and the girls got it. Just have fun, m’kay?”

Sassaflash shoved Rainbow lightly. “Yeah, dork. Enjoy it. Or else!” She mockingly shook a fist.

Rainbow held up her hands and laughed. “Okay, okay! Geez.” Her expression sobered a little. “Thanks, guys. It means a lot that you guys came out tonight—”

“Aaaah,” Sassaflash waved her hands and covered her ears, giving Rainbow a scandalized look. “It’s too early to get all sappy! You’re not even drunk yet, sheesh!”

Now Rainbow blushed hard and rubbed the back of her neck. “Sorry. Let’s head inside.”

The street was busier than Rainbow expected it to be, given the day of the week. Cars were jockeying for parking spots, and a decent number of people were walking on the sidewalk and crossing the street. They had parked a little down the road from the first bar they were visiting. The bar itself was called Rose & Thorn. Upon entering, they found the place busy but not packed. The interior was reminiscent of a UK pub, which suited the modest and intimate setting.

Before Rainbow could react, Sassaflash cut ahead for the bar. “I’ll get the drinks! Find a table, maybe? I wanna get an appetizer.”

“Sure thing,” Twilight said, waving.

“I want hard cider! The stuff from Sweet Apple Acres, if they got it!” Rainbow called after her. She saw her friend throw up a thumbs-up. The remaining girls looked around. Most of the tables were taken, but there were a few near the back wall that were free. Rainbow gestured at it, and the others nodded, following her.

She sat down with a sigh, leaning back in her chair.

Pinkie and Twilight sat down at her other side, muttering about needing to steal chairs from the nearby table. When they were settled, Rainbow spotted Fluttershy and Rarity enter. Without even thinking, Rainbow grinned and waved eagerly for their attention.

“It’s been a long time since I’ve seen you light up like that for someone, Rainbow,” Twilight said, smiling.

Rainbow faltered. “Yeah?”

Twilight flapped a hand. “Don’t worry, I’m not teasing you. I’m really happy for you two.”

Rainbow shrugged, but her face relaxed with some relief. “Thanks. Fluttershy is pretty awesome. I wish I’d seen it sooner.”

“I say it was perfect timing,” Pinkie chimed in with glittering eyes. “Sometimes ya just gotta figure stuff out, y’know?”

Twilight nodded. “One could argue this was meant to be.”

Rainbow frowned at her. “Why? Don’t tell me you believe in stuff like ‘fate,’ Twi.”

“I mean, I don’t believe in fate. There are just too many possibilities out there for us to be on one set track. But given where you and Fluttershy were, this might’ve been the best way for it to start.” She pointed at Rainbow. “You had to grow for it to work,” she pointed next at Fluttershy as she and Rarity neared the table. “And so did she.”

“What’s all this now?” Rarity asked as she and Fluttershy sat down. Rainbow pulled Fluttershy’s seat over so that she could put an arm around her, making her squeak.

“I was just explaining to Rainbow that this was the most ideal time for her and Fluttershy’s relationship to have begun,” Twilight explained.

Rarity nodded, smiling at the couple as she set her matching clutch on the table and produced a compact mirror. “Oh, I heartily agree. I for one am quite relieved to finally see it happen. You both had us all on pins and needles!”

“Really?” Fluttershy asked with a tilt of her head.

“Yep! Our betting pool got huuuge!” Pinkie said, thrusting her arms out to the sides. She nearly smacked Rarity in the face, but the fashionista ducked it flawlessly even as she admired herself in her mirror.

Rainbow paused as she felt Fluttershy tense under her arm. “You guys…bet on us?” Her eyes narrowed. “So that’s what you were carrying on about at the family practice. I’m surprised at you all!"

This made Twilight, Rarity, and Pinkie peer at her with some concern.

Rarity snapped her compact mirror closed and laughed, though the sound had a tight, nervous quality to it. “Fluttershy, you misunderstand. We weren’t betting against you two! Au contraire, darling, we were simply betting on how your romance would begin!”

Fluttershy, whose Mothershy mode had been gearing up, faltered now as she looked at her friends. “Oh.” She frowned. “And… You said Sunset had won, right? What did she bet, if I may ask?”

“She bet that either you or Rainbow would confess your feelings through song,” Twilight said with a chagrined sigh.

Fluttershy’s eyebrows lifted and she smiled. “Good heavens, that was a good guess!”

“Yes, yes, we lost,” Rarity said with a flippant twirl of her hand. “Anyway, please allow me to compensate for our uncouth behavior through drinks and appetizers since someone insisted on repaying me for a gift.” She sniffed haughtily.

Reminded of the snafu with the expensive clothing, Fluttershy tucked in her chin and ceased pouting. Rainbow glowered at Rarity, but she just hugged Fluttershy to her side.

“Forget it, Shy,” she murmured to her girl. “You know if you want anything to drink?”

Fluttershy looked like she was considering this question hard. Then she lifted her head and asked, “Did Applejack bet too?”

Rainbow froze, her eyes widening. “AJ?”

“Yes.”

“No,” Rainbow said with a tight shake of her head. “I don’t know if she even knew about the bet, and if she did, she probably didn’t think it was very funny either.” Her mouth was dry as she said this. She held Fluttershy’s blue eyes.

Fluttershy frowned a little but nodded. “Okay. I suppose she wouldn’t have had time for such things. She’s always so busy.”

“Yeah.” Rainbow slowly let out the breath she’d been holding.

She looked around the bar, noting the older crowd, some with gray hair, mingling around them. This place was such a tame spot to start at, but that’d probably be better in the long run. She saw Sassaflash step away from the counter, holding several drinks and looking utterly concentrated.

“There’s Sass,” Rainbow said, shifting to wave.

Pinkie beat her to it. “Sassaflash! Hey, over here!” she yelled.

Sass looked up with a jerk, then winced as the drinks spilled a little.

Twilight grabbed Pinkie’s arm and pulled it down as half the bar turned to stare. “I think she sees you,” Twilight said through a tense smile.

Sassaflash came to the table and sat down. She had two bottles and two shot glasses. “Phew. Sorry about that. We got a double order of deep-fried mushrooms coming in if you guys are hungry. Here ya go, Dashie. A shot and a cider. They didn’t have the kind you wanted, though.” She looked at Fluttershy. “Dang, I’m sorry! What did you want to drink, Fluttershy? I can get it for you quick.”

Twilight pushed her chair back, waving her hand. “No, I’ve got it. I wanted to get a drink too. I’m assuming you want a soda, right Pinkie?” Pinkie nodded eagerly. Twilight turned to Rarity. “What about you, Rares?”

“How kind of you, Twilight Sparkle! I’ll take a glass of Red Zinfandel.” She waved a card. “Use my card, dear, and don’t you dare argue!”

“Wouldn’t dream of it. Thanks.”

Fluttershy raised a meek hand. “Um, I’d like the same drink Rainbow has. Without the shot. Please and thank you?”

Twilight clapped her hands. “Got it! Back in a sec.” As she went, she could be heard muttering, “ID, don’t fail me now…”

Rainbow winced but watched her friend go without too much concern. Twilight may have been a goody-two-shoes when they met her, but like any teenager, she was open to some rebellion, too. In small doses, at least.

There was a burst of noise through the wall. It sounded like cheering and clapping. Rainbow turned and stared. “What was that?”

Sassaflash grinned. “They’re doing karaoke night next door.”

“And we didn’t go there first?!” Pinkie exclaimed.

“I figured we could warm up with some drinks and chat before all the noise,” Sass answered with a shrug. Her grin turned bashful. “At least I do. There’s a gay bar down the street too. I dunno what they’re doing, but that place is always entertaining, and they’re pretty welcoming so long as you’re not an ass—asinine butthole. Ah, God, that was close!” She clutched at the stitch in her chest.

Pinkie patted her shoulder kindly. “Daww, you’re doing good Sassy!” She shimmied her shoulders with a squeal. “And oooh, a gay bar sounds uber fun! I’ve never been to one!”

“Really?” Sass asked with a surprised look. “It’s great! I’ve seen a few drag shows there. I don’t think they’re doing one tonight, but I bet they’re doing something for hump day.” She waggled her eyebrows, looking around with a cheesy grin. “Just like me, right Dashie?” She leaned across the table toward Rainbow and held up a hand for a high five while she wagged her eyebrows lewdly.

The tomboy edged away from her with a grimace. “I am not high-fiving that.”

“May I ask why you seem reluctant to sing karaoke? Pardon my saying so, but you don’t strike me as someone who’d get stage fright,” Fluttershy said with wondering eyes.

Sassaflash winced. Ah, there was the misconception. To introverts like Flutters, extroverts like Sass seemed to have all the confidence in the world. It was always a little embarrassing to correct the assumption.

But in her usual fashion, Sass decided to deflect from her discomfort with a little humor. To Pinkie and Rarity she said with the gravity of one revealing a tragic truth, “So Flutters may have the unfortunate perception that I’m super amazing—”

Rainbow snorted, “Amazing at sucking?” She chuckled when Fluttershy nudged her with alarm. Sassaflash wasn’t fazed. It was par for the course with their banter. She simply flipped Dash off without looking at her or even slowing down her words.

“—But I’ve dipped my toes in a lot of activities,” she continued. “I did decently at most of them… But one thing I learned early on?” Sassaflash made a face. “I’m awful at singing.” She blew her bangs out of her eyes and gained a faraway look. “I once tried singing I Want It That Way during a sleepover, and my friend’s mom burst into the room because she thought someone was seriously injured.”

Pinkie and Rainbow laughed. Loudly. Fluttershy looked at Sassaflash sympathetically while Rarity shook her head in pity. Sassaflash soaked it in with a placid smile, relieved that she could bring some levity.

“Well, hey. If you sing, chances are people will be too drunk to care how bad you sound,” Rainbow said, still chuckling.

Sassaflash gave her a sarcastic smile. “Thanks, Dashie. You’re such a pal.”

Pinkie wiped tears of laughter from her eyes. She was still chuckling from Sass’ story. “But we are going to go to karaoke next, right?”

“Sure, Pinks. Let’s just relax for a second. I feel like I’ve been running around like crazy all day,” Rainbow groaned.

Fluttershy sat up, her eyes shining. “Ah! Rainbow, pardon me, but I just remembered something exciting?”

Rainbow looked at her fondly, clearly appreciating the sweet way her girlfriend glowed with such sincere joy. “Yeah? What’s that, babe?” Sassaflash felt a flare of envy, then looked away, taking a big gulp of her drink.

Once upon a time, Caramel had looked at her that way. Towards the end—no, long before that—he’d always seem distracted. Even outright disinterested.

God, she wish she could stop thinking about that jerk!

Fluttershy clapped her hands softly, and Sassaflash made herself tune into the shy girl’s words. “I figured out how to contribute to Pinkie and Rarity’s sorority event—!”

For a moment, the conversation revolved around catching up on all the easy things: school woes, family triumphs, the silly stuff they watched on this streaming service or that one, and the latest on social media.

It was almost thirty minutes when the alcohol started to set in, and everyone grew more at ease with the setting, that the conversation started to get more energetic.

“She tried to jump out of the van while we were going sixty-five miles an hour!” Pinkie yelled, gesticulating wildly at Rainbow.

Rainbow pointed an accusatory finger. “You dared me!”

“Applejack was so fast, she actually put Rainbow in a headlock and yanked her back in by her neck. It was almost like a cartoon,” Twilight said with a short chuckle. At least she could laugh about it now. Two years ago, she’d nearly lost her voice from shouting at Rainbow.

“Sunset managed to get the van door closed,” Fluttershy chimed in, glad to have a chance to speak. She faltered, though, smiling ruefully. “But the highway patrol already saw what happened and pulled us over.”

Sassaflash stared at them with a delighted smile. “What happened?”

Pinkie waved it off. “Meh. The cops checked to see if we were drinking, realized we ran on pure goofiness and sugar, then they let us off with a warning.”

“And that is why, we don’t let Pinkie and Rainbow have energy drinks,” Rarity said with all the grace and aplomb of a wildlife expert describing the bewildering nature of beasts.

“I would have been fine,” Rainbow said with an eye roll.

“Sure you would, Dash,” Twilight said with a shake of her head.

“Seriously! You think with my abilities, I’d—mmph!” Rainbow broke off as Twilight kicked her hard underneath the table. She glared at the spectacled girl. “Geez, what was that for?”

“Just wanted to keep you from bragging about things you don’t need to be.” Twilight gave her a pointed look.

Rainbow blushed. She wouldn’t have said anything about her powers! Not…explicitly, anyway.

“Okay, so Pinkie, question—what if I wanted to curse via old sound recordings of myself?” Sassaflash asked, whipping out her phone. She waggled her eyebrows as Pinkie crossed her arms.

“You keep audio recordings of yourself cursing?” Fluttershy asked with a scrunched nose. Rainbow just put her head in her hands and chortled.

“I’d say you were bending over backward to do something that’s gross,” Pinkie answered Sass with a definite note of warning.

Sassaflash grinned devilishly. “Pfft, that’s hardly the grossest thing I’ve bent over backward for.”

Rarity choked on her drink as Pinkie laughed heartily.

“Look man, just let it go. Short of some celebrity lawyer, we’re never breaking free of this promise!” Rainbow told her teammate.

Sass pouted. “Aw, c’mon! If I get laid tonight, I want to have all the dirty talk available to me! And anyway, if I get so much as a buzz, it’ll be waaay harder to keep my potty mouth in line. Do you know how much freaking brainpower I have to devote to censoring myself?!”

“If you curse, you know the consequences…” Pinkie said with narrowed eyes.

“In this outfit?? Pinkie, can’t we negotiate some other kind of punishment?”

Twilight snorted. “Like what? Public spanking?”

Sassaflash froze. “Is Pinkie the one doing it?”

“Yes…?”

Sass nodded emphatically, her cheeks pink. “Yep, mmhmm, that! That works!”

Rarity frowned. She was leaning on her chair’s armrest with an air of drunkenness already, the wine glass resting against her temple. “Pah. And then? A simple spanking wouldn’t do darling. I’ve been to enough fraternity events to know that your idea lacks any kind of panache, let alone structure.” Her lip curled as she arched an eyebrow. “Make it interesting, hmm? Pinkie loudly declares your sin, puts you over the knee, and we all count three strikes. Repeat offenses adds another three strikes per offense!”

Sassaflash, Rainbow, and Fluttershy stared at Rarity agog. Surprisingly, Twilight was the one who adjusted her glasses and seemed to consider the idea carefully. Pinkie Pie only rubbed her hands together with perverse delight.

“What about… We all take turns the more she does it?” Twilight suggested, shrugging. “That way we all get to participate.”

Now everyone stared at Twilight. She didn’t wilt under the attention, but frowned at them all. “What? We’re college students out drinking, you didn’t think I could have a crazy idea or two? Besides, I’m half certain Sassaflash would enjoy it.” She said this as if she were answering a question in class.

Sassaflash’s spine curved as she nervously toyed with her necklaces. “Do I look that thirsty? Fuck me!”

Pinkie lunged, “All right, c’mere!”

Sassaflash, like a true athlete, deftly dodged the party girl’s hands with an alarmed squeal, then overturned her chair in her desperate attempt to escape. Pinkie, grinning like a shark, chased after her.

Rainbow laughed and clapped. She stood and craned her head to see around the other patrons, who all turned to watch the spectacle as Pinkie grabbed Sassaflash, threw her over her shoulder in a fireman carry, then marched her back to the table. The bartender shouted a warning at them as they went, and Pinkie waved apologetically before plopping back into her seat and transferring Sassaflash to her lap like she were just a sack of potatoes. Rainbow noted with an eye roll that Sass didn’t look like she was struggling that much anymore.

“For the crime of having a potty mouth, I hereby sentence you to three spanks! Ready, everyone? Count with me!” She brought her hand down on Sassaflash’s bottom. “One! Two! Three!” Everyone at the table, minus Fluttershy, counted along. Surprisingly, a few patrons did too. There was a cheer and scattered applause when the punishment had been completed.

Sassaflash winced as she slid off of Pinkie’s lap, her face red, but she was grinning.

“Ooh, can we use objects? I have a folding fan in my clutch!” Rarity said with a titter as she dug out said item.

Pinkie chuckled. “You want next, Rares? It’s fun. Her butt jiggles when you hit it.”

“It seemed devilishly amusing. Yes, I think we should implement Twilight Sparkle’s idea henceforth.”

“You guys have hung out with fratboys too much,” Rainbow said with a shake of her head.

“Aw, you’re not gonna join us?” Pinkie said with a pout.

“Nah. I’ll count and hold her down though,” Rainbow said with a wink. Then her eyes widened and she looked at Fluttershy. “Er, if that’s okay?”

Fluttershy, pink-faced, hunched her shoulders. “I…suppose. Sassaflash does seem to be enjoying it on some level, at least.”

“I’m not I swear!” Sassaflash protested feebly with a weak grin.

“We’re not even halfway through the night and already the hanky panky has started,” Twilight muttered with a slow shake of her head.

Fluttershy blinked slowly at her. “Er, pardon me, Twilight, but wasn’t part of this your idea?”

Twilight smirked and pulled out her phone and began tapping on it. “I plead the fifth. Anyway, give me a sec. I’m going to send another text to Sunset Shimmer. She didn’t tell me she was busy tonight, but I think she has this thing she occasionally goes to on Wednesday nights.”

A lightbulb went off in Rainbow’s head. “Does it have to do with music?”

Twilight glanced at her as she typed. “Hm? Yeah. Blues, I think.”

Rainbow snapped her fingers and frowned. “Dang. That’s right! So I guess it was tonight. She might be busy with Applejack, then.”

Twilight’s eyes fluttered. “Oh?” She looked up at Rainbow, her face still. “She went with Applejack? She didn’t tell me.” There was a note of…something in her voice.

Rainbow grimaced as she hastily swallowed a drink of cider. She coughed a little bit and wiped at her chin. “Um, yeah. I think she wanted to cheer AJ up.”

Twilight’s eyes tensed. “Hmph. I bet she did.”

Before Rainbow could puzzle out that response, Fluttershy sat forward with a brow tensed with concern. “Er, excuse me, but—did I hear you say that Applejack needed cheering up? Is she okay?”

Now Rainbow Dash stared between Twilight and Fluttershy and felt cornered. Again. “Um…” she looked sidelong at Twilight. “Yes?”

Twilight, picking up on her desperation, nodded quickly. “Yep! Applejack is fine. Mostly. She’s just dealing with…stuff.”

Fluttershy’s lower lip pushed up a little. “Like what sort of stuff? I mean, apart from what maybe happened with Apple Bloom.”

“Yeah, that was terrible what happened with the CMC, wasn’t it, Twilight?” Rainbow said loudly, looking at the bookworm.

“Totally. Terrible. It’s probably just…that,” Twilight said stiffly.

Fluttershy looked between the two of them, smiling uncertainly. Rainbow felt herself sweating bullets. She knew her girlfriend was quick on the uptake, but this time she could really do them all a favor and not put the pieces together.

Please, please, please!

“Is it possible for Sunset and Applejack to join us after they’re done?” Rarity asked with a practiced smile. Her eyes glittered with knowing as she glanced at a still frowning Fluttershy.

Twilight tsked. “It’s hard to say when they’ll be done. The event is basically part of a summer concert series.”

“That’d be wonderful if they could join us,” Fluttershy said with a little sigh.

Disaster averted for now. Rainbow just didn’t know what she’d do if Fluttershy found out Applejack had a crush on her. She wasn’t insecure. She wasn’t! She just…didn’t want to complicate their lives further.

Even so, she was struck with a yearning to mend the rift. She wanted to believe they could move on and get over the things that had come between them.

“Maybe if I text AJ again and just be real with her, she’ll…” Rainbow pulled out her own phone and opened her chat thread with Applejack.

She tuned out as the conversation carried on without her. She was vaguely aware of Sassaflash challenging Pinkie to rock, paper, scissors. Twilight and Fluttershy began to talk about Shining Armor and his work as a new police officer. Rarity started up a conversation with some men who were sitting nearby. Something about designer shoes?

>RD: Hey dude, I kno maybe ur not rly in the mood right now, but I think we could hav fun tonite. Or we could talk sum more over a few beers instead if u prefer. Ur my buddy, y’know? I kno we’ll meet up Sat, but it’d be awesome if we could hang.

She bounced her knee and bit her lip. She didn’t know what else to say. This was as sincere as she could make it without dipping into super difficult territory. She couldn’t very well open with: I’m sry i’m datin’ ur crush, let’s be buds again.

Still, she felt her text was inadequate. What if Applejack didn’t really want to spend time with her? What else could she entice the country girl with? Her eyes lifted and fell on Sassaflash. Then she stood up.

“Hey, Sass?”

Sass had a small fit in her chair as she lost yet another game of rock, paper, scissors to Pinkie Pie. “Fudge! Rainbow, you threw me off!” She held up a finger at Pinkie’s narrow-eyed look. “I said fudge!”

Rainbow blew a raspberry and gestured at her to come over with her. “Whatever, you were doomed against Pinkie Pie anyway. Come here really quick! I wanna take your picture.”

Sassaflash stood up, blinking. “Huh, what for?”

Rainbow hesitated, the truth itching at her tongue. She could tell Sassaflash the whole thing, but outing AJ without permission didn’t feel right. With a sigh, she opted for half the truth instead. “For my friend. Remember the one we chatted about before?”

She brightened up a lot more than Rainbow had expected. Was she really counting on this? “Oooh! Did they send a pic, yet?”

Rainbow faltered. “Er, no. But sometimes she’s hard to get on the phone. Look, just lemme take a quick snap, and I’ll send it to her. Maybe she’ll wanna meet you and join us?”

Sassaflash raised an eyebrow, her posture stiffening. “Orrrr maybe she stiffs us and my confidence is shattered forever?”

The unusual comment didn’t pass Rainbow’s notice, but she was focused on her goal. She clasped her hands together. “Please?”

The other girl covered her eyes. “Oh my God, Rainbow, stop doing that—it’s like you’re flashing me!”

Rainbow looked down in alarm, “Wha—”

Sassaflash quickly flicked her nose. Rainbow stared at her blankly for a minute before shaking a finger. “Keep it up, and it won’t just be Spitfire coming at you for revenge!” But they laughed together. Rainbow took a picture of Sassaflash, and as they returned to their seats, she started another message:

>RD: Also this is the girl I was thinkin of introducing u 2, so hurry up with ur answer already! U mighta met last weekend, but I dunno if u chatted much. That was her house we did the meeting at. Sassaflash, remember?

Rainbow put her phone away, satisfied. If that didn’t work… She didn’t know what would.

“What were you doing?” Fluttershy asked, blinking curiously.

Rainbow, without thinking, started to answer before she choked on her words and stared at her girlfriend in alarm. It was true that Fluttershy was Applejack’s good friend, but like Rainbow only a few days ago, she was still completely unaware that Applejack was a lesbian. She couldn’t tell her that she was trying to set up Sassaflash with AJ for the same reasons it was hard to explain why the cowgirl was even depressed lately!

Smiling nervously, she said instead, “I was just texting Applejack again. I really wanna hang out with her too. I… Y’know, I miss her and stuff.” All true, as awkward as it was to say it.

Fluttershy rubbed her arm. “Even if she doesn’t come, I’m sure it isn’t a reflection on your relationship. She’s usually very busy. Didn’t you say she’s out with Sunset Shimmer?”

Rainbow sighed and nodded. “Yeah…”

When they looked back at the others and listened to their ongoing conversation, it was to find that Rainbow’s matchmaking efforts had sparked a conversation about relationships.

“Guys, it’s been ages since I’ve been single—even kind of single!” Sassaflash bemoaned.

Twilight scrunched her nose and turned her eyes up in thought as she mouthed to herself, Kinda single?

Sassaflash threw her hands up in the air. “It’s weird. I have no idea what I’m doing!”

Rainbow raised an eyebrow. “Existing?” Rarity kicked her under the table, making Rainbow wince. Her shoes were sharp! “Ow! What is this, kick Dashie Day?!”

“Sassaflash, I sympathize with you so, so much, darling. It’s been nearly half a year since I’ve been swept up in the joys of amour!”

“A record,” Twilight muttered. Rainbow tried and failed to hide her laugh.

At Rarity’s glare, Twilight quailed and hid behind her glass of ale. “I only meant since you had a crush! I didn’t mean to insinuate something untoward!”

Rarity flipped her hair back and turned her nose up in the air. “Hmph!” To Sassaflash she said more gently. “What I was trying to say is that it gets easier with time. And I dare say, I’d be quite surprised if you remained single for long!”

Sassaflash made a face. “You think?” She sighed heavily and took a long pull from her beer. “I just suck at initiating anything. Like how do you approach someone? I get so nervous!”

“You could give them a compliment on their outfit,” Rarity offered brightly.

Rainbow lifted her bottle of cider. “Buy ‘em a drink.”

“Ask them to dance!” Pinkie said, shimmying her shoulders.

“Um… Do something nice for them?” Fluttershy offered with an uncertain smile.

There was a pause. Everyone looked at Twilight. She froze and stared around. “What?” she asked.

Rarity turned over a hand. “Do you have any advice for our poor Sassaflash?”

Twilight’s brow creased, and she chewed her lip. “Um. Not really?”

“What, really?” Rainbow asked, blinking.

Twilight held up her hands. “I don’t know!”

“But how did you and Timber Spruce get together?”

“Ah. With, er…geology puns.”

Pinkie snapped her fingers. “Make ‘em laugh!” She looked at Sassaflash. “What kind of tea do soccer players drink?”

Sass shrugged, mid-swallow.

“Penal-tea!”

Sassaflash choked on her drink.

Rainbow groaned and threw a deep fried mushroom at Pinkie. The party girl happily caught it in her mouth. Rarity rolled her eyes with a fond smile.

Twilight grinned weakly before taking a drink.

“Geez, you were a bit slow on the uptake there, Twi.” Rainbow nudged the bookworm. She looked around at the others. “Which is weird because unless I’m wrong, Twilight and Timber have been together for like four years, right? They’ve lasted the longest of all our relationships! She’s practically the expert here.”

Twilight looked at her slowly. She pushed her glasses up her nose, causing the lights from the bar to glare on her lenses, masking her eyes. “Rainbow, I’m afraid you’re wrong.”

Rainbow Dash, who’d been about to sip at her cider, halted. She looked at Twilight. “Sorry, what was that?”

“You’re wrong.” Twilight’s voice was flat now. She crossed her arms and leaned on the table. “I broke up with Timber last night.”

Silence.

Rainbow froze, cider forgotten mid-sip. Oh crap. Nice job, Dash, she thought bitterly. If I’d just listened a bit better…

“Um. Sorry, Twilight.” She reached over and awkwardly patted her friend on the back.

“Why’d you break up, Twi?” Pinkie asked gently.

Twilight sighed heavily. “You guys know Timber is attending a school out of state, right? In California. Well…” She took another drink, grimacing as she set down her glass. It was nearly done. “He wanted me to join him next semester. And not just for a trip. He wanted me to transfer from Everfree State and continue my studies near where he was. He, uh…” She scratched at her eyebrow with her pinkie, then leaned on a fist and shrugged, a bitter smile on her face. “He talked about getting married when we graduated. I told him no. I’m not ready now, and I won’t be ready then. I have too much work to do here. The studies I’m doing with Sunset… It’s all furthering the research I started in high school when I met you girls. We’re going to change the world with it. And also…y’know.” She pursed her lips and frowned. “I didn’t want to leave you guys.”

“Wow. That’s a lot,” Pinkie said, mouth agape.

“Listen, forget it.” Twilight looked around at everyone and grimaced. “I’m actually fine. Long distance relationships are hard, and the truth is, I was…done. For a while now. I guess I just wanted an excuse to end it.” She waved her hands. “Ugh, I’m serious! Stop looking at me like that. I’m all right!”

“Is that what kept you up late yesterday night?” Fluttershy asked quietly.

Twilight glanced at her, then quickly looked away. “Partly.” She drained her glass and then stood up. “Y’know what? I could use a shot myself. S’cuse me, girls.”

Sassaflash sprang to her feet, her chair squealing back. “Ooh! I want one! Can I come with?” At the suspicious look she received, she held up her hands. “I believe you! You’re fine! But it’s smart to stick close together right?” She gestured around. “It’s getting busier, after all.”

The bar had become fuller since they’d entered. The air was thick with a dull roar. Most of the patrons seemed at least ten years older than the girls.

Twilight sighed, then threw up a hand. “Sure! Let’s go.”

Sassaflash grinned and led the other girl toward the now-crowded bar.

Rainbow Dash watched them go and shook her head. “I feel like a jerk. I shouldn’t have assumed everything was fine. I haven’t heard Twilight mention Timber in over a year. She used to bring him up at all our monthly dinners! If I would have just thought about it for a minute…”

“You didn’t mean anything by it, Dashie,” Fluttershy said, rubbing her knee and laying her head on her shoulder.

“My goodness…” Rarity breathed. She was still gazing after Twilight and Sassaflash.

“What is it, Rares?” Pinkie asked.

Rarity looked at her, then Rainbow and Fluttershy. “Think about it, darling. We’ve come out tonight to support Rainbow after all the troubles she’s been through—but look at us. Apart from perhaps dear Fluttershy, we all have some reason to forget our troubles tonight, don’t we? Even poor Sass.”

Pinkie shifted uncomfortably. “Yeah. I guess.”

Rainbow bounced her knee, feeling the weight of the room shift. They all needed a distraction. “How about karaoke?” she suggested, hoping to lighten the thick air. “We’ll sing a sad ballad or two, and then we’ll feel better.”

Rarity nodded, swishing what was left of her wine in her glass. “Yes, I think that’s a good idea.”

Pinkie shivered in her seat. “Oooh! I can’t wait!”

Rainbow pointed at the bar. “Let’s wait for Twilight and Sassaflash.”

Fluttershy lifted her head, concerned. “What if they’re getting another drink?”

Rainbow shrugged. “It’s still early. Maybe one of us can go over and sign us up for karaoke before the waitlist gets too long. Worst case scenario? They join us.”

Sassaflash ordered a shot of whiskey, and Twilight requested a shot of rum. Sassaflash insisted it be put on her tab. Twilight protested for a minute before finally acquiescing and lifting her shot. “Thanks. Wanna toast?” she asked.

“Sure. Here’s to new beginnings.”

“And to overdue endings,” Twilight said with a smirk.

Sassaflash laughed and lifted her shot. They clinked their glasses and downed their drinks. They laughed as they beheld their grimacing faces.

“Hey,” Sass said, tapping Twilight on the arm. “Listen, I know you’re probably not as torn up as I am, but I know it still can’t be easy to let go of a big relationship like that.”

Twilight nodded and leaned on the bar. “Sure.” She looked at the television behind the bar, displaying the news on low volume. “Hey. They’re talking about the museum exhibit.”

Sassaflash recognized a purposeful subject change when she saw one, but she looked anyway. “Yeah. I bet they’re talking about how it’s been delayed.”

Twilight nudged her. “You never did say what new items the exhibit would be displaying.” Her eyes took on a hungry gleam. “Come on! Professor Yearling didn’t make you swear to be quiet or anything, right?”

Sass shook her head. “No.” She visibly faltered. “It’s just—”

“What is it?” Twilight asked with a soft frown.

Sassaflash licked her lips and laughed. She took a swig of the beer she’d brought with her. “I did see one thing. It showed up on the news there for a second, but I’m pretty sure it’s never been displayed anywhere before. I have a pretty good memory for this stuff. I used to want to be an archaeologist, so I followed news like this really closely. I even read academic papers for fun! Sad, right?”

“Do you know who you’re talking to?” Twilight said with a crooked grin.

Sassaflash laughed. “Yeah, I’m getting that, trust me! Look, I didn’t mention it before because I wasn’t sure what to make of it. And also because I wasn’t sporting a buzz.” They snickered a little at that.

“All right. Well?” Twilight poked her in the side. “Go on. Hit me with it!”

Sassaflash made a face. “Listen, it’s weird. Like, really weird. And I want you to believe me when I say I’m not some metaphysical person, okay? I don’t believe in Big Foot or ghosts or even aliens. And I’m so not religious.”

Twilight nodded gravely. “Got it. So what is so weird, and what does it have to do with Professor Yearling and the exhibit?”

Sassaflash ran her hand through her hair, her forehead wrinkling. She was gonna regret this, wasn’t she?

“Okay. So listen… For a couple of years now, I’ve been having weird dreams. And in these dreams I’d see… Stuff.” At the other girl’s blank look, Sassaflash hastily said, “I mean literal stuff. Random objects.”

“All right?” Twilight’s brow creased, but she otherwise didn’t exude, You’re nuts! vibes, so Sass took that as a good sign.

“And in my dreams, there’d be all these golden scarab beetles that’d swarm the object. They’d cover it till I couldn’t see it anymore, then they’d glow.”

Twilight lifted her eyebrows. “And then…?”

“And then I’d wake up!” Sassaflash said with a shrug. “That’s it! But see, I’ve had that same kinda dream for all kinds of random stuff. But the weirdest part? Last night, I had a dream about this ornate-looking dagger. Y’know what I saw on Professor Yearling’s documents? The exact same dagger!”

Twilight’s eyes gleamed with sudden hunger. Her fingers twitched as if itching to take notes right then and there. “Wow!”

Sassaflash nodded emphatically. “Right?”

“And you said you have these dreams all the time?”

“Well, not all the time, but more times than I can count. It’s been years.”

“How many? Do you remember?”

Sassaflash turned her eyes up in thought. “Um. Four? It started in high school. Junior year, I think.”

Twilight shifted, one hand tapping quickly on the bar. “Hm! Interesting. You graduated the same year as me and the others, right?”

“Yep! Weird, right? I keep wondering if I could have misremembered the dream I had last night, but every time I think about that dagger, I know it was the same one. But that’s not even the weirdest thing!”

Twilight quirked an eyebrow as if to say, You can top that?

Sassaflash grinned. “Professor Yearling’s notes on the dagger were crazy. I didn’t get to read the whole document, but she seemed to think the dagger was dangerous. Magical even. She was super scared. Or at least she seemed that way.”

“And you’re sure she wasn’t just upset about the incident at the stairs?”

“Nope. Professor Yearling’s energy was totally different when she was scolding me. We helped her with her papers, but she only seemed to care about that one. She asked for it specifically.”

“Very curious!” Twilight leaned forward, her eyes really intent. Sassaflash noted her hand shook a little bit when she pushed her glasses back up her nose. Maybe she just really liked archaeology? “And these other dreams you’ve had? What sort of objects did you dream about?”

Sassaflash shrugged. “Nothing interesting. Really boring stuff.”

“Humor me,” Twilight said, her smile fading.

Sass frowned, bemused over the intent look in the other girl’s eye, but she answered. “Dumb things. A hand mirror. An old-timey radio.”

“Anything else?”

Sassaflash scoffed. “A watercan. You see what I mean? Dumb stuff!”

Twilight sat back. “A watercan.” Her voice was flat.

“Weird, right?” Sassaflash chortled. “All that crap? Like, what’s the point? What’s my subconscious trying to tell me? At least the dagger was kind of interesting.”

Twilight laughed, tugging at her pinstripe jacket. “Maybe it’s a roundabout way of telling you to get rid of the clutter in your life.”

Sassaflash snorted. “Geez, maybe!” She looked over at the others. “Oh, the girls are getting up. I guess they’re ready to sing their hearts out next door. Wanna go?”

Twilight nodded. It wasn’t until much, much later, that Sassaflash recalled the girl looked pale.

Fluttershy already missed the Rose & Thorn. The restaurant next door, Northwoods Tavern, was even more packed than the humble UK-themed bar, and there was quite a lot of noise between the music and all the people shouting and laughing. Rainbow held her close from behind as they shuffled forward. There was nowhere to sit, so the girls crowded around the bar. Pinkie was the one who figured out where the song list and sign-up sheet were and brought it over.

“Okay, so you’re gonna sing with us,” Rainbow said to Sassaflash.

Sassaflash immediately shook her head. “No, not yet, I need more drinks or I can’t go up there!”

“Who cares if you suck? It’s karaoke.”

“I care! I’m competitive, Dashie, that’s why I play in college sports!” Sass snapped back.

Rarity waved a dainty hand to flag down the bartender. “If liquid courage is all you need, then allow me to assist. Monsieur? May I please have a glass of Zinfandel, and a flight of shots, please? Make it a mix of whiskey and rum, thank you, dear.”

Everyone stared at her. Rarity raised an eyebrow as she looked around at them all. “What? You do know I’ve been to college parties before, no?”

“Rarity, I love you,” Rainbow laughed.

“How many shots does the flight come with?” Twilight asked.

“I believe there will be enough for those seriously drinking to partake. I’m assuming Pinkie is abstaining as she’s our designated driver. That said, I must insist that Sassaflash have one in the spirit of performance!” Rarity said, grabbing Sassaflash by the shoulders with both hands and gently shaking her.

The rest ordered drinks as they poured over the song list. The choices were sometimes obvious, sometimes surprising, and other times completely bewildering.

Rarity chose to sing the jazzy classic, Why Don’t You Do Right? Twilight begged off singing, instead shuffling off to try and make a call on her phone. Pinkie and Rainbow nudged each other with mischievous winks as they wrote down Twilight’s name and a song. Fluttershy at first disapproved of their antics until Rainbow showed her the song they chose: Why Does the Sun Shine? (The Sun Is a Mass of Incandescent Gas) by They Might Be Giants. That done, Rainbow chose the grunge hit, Rearviewmirror. Pinkie Pie chose a song no one recognized called Choke.

At first, Fluttershy staved off choosing a song until everyone reminded her she’d performed on stage before, and didn’t she feel silly when faced with that fact? Still, her nerves persisted as she scanned the song list. That’s when Rainbow kissed her cheek and promised to go on stage with her. Emboldened, Fluttershy shakily wrote down her song choice. The 90s R&B hit, Fantasy.

Pinkie and Rarity whistled when they saw it, but Rainbow hugged Fluttershy and said with a broad grin. “You guys have no idea. She’s gonna knock this one out of the park!”

Everyone but Pinkie took a shot. Rainbow took two. Fluttershy grimaced as the rum burned down her throat. She didn’t like liquor but was in the same boat as Sassaflash. She needed something to help her nerves!

When Twilight returned from outside looking disgruntled, Rainbow teased her about not picking a song. Fluttershy chose this moment to sidle over to Sassaflash, who was staring forlornly at the song list. “Having trouble?” she asked.

Sassaflash glanced at her. “Mm, yeah. I have no idea what to pick. I suck at all of these.”

Fluttershy peered at the songs the other girl was looking over. She pointed at one. “Maybe a hard rock song? My brother says that so long as you get the words right, you can sing along to just about anything.”

Sassaflash puckered her lips. “Which one’s that? Walking Disaster? Oh, I think I actually kinda know that one!”

“Emo songs are kind of easy,” Fluttershy said, nodding. “You could sing it in a lower key with flat vocals, and it’d still work!”

“Awesome!” Sassaflash held up a hand for a high five. “Thanks, Shy!”

Fluttershy gave her a high five, and then maybe because she was starting to feel mildly drunk and she felt like it would be really nice, she gave Sassaflash a big hug. “You’re welcome. Please don’t be scared. We’ll all have fun.”

“Oh!” She heard Sassaflash chuckle as she patted Fluttershy’s back awkwardly. “Okay. Hugs are cool. Yep. We’ll have fun. I won’t, uh, be scared. Promise. …Yay, long hugs? I mean, I’m not complaining about the boob contact, but— N-No. No! Do not look at me like that, Rainbow, she started it! I’m innocent!” Sassaflash squirmed out of Fluttershy’s arms in time to dodge Rainbow swatting at her with her shoe.

Time passed as they watched, chatted, and drank. A man crooned a country song. Then a couple did a romantic duet. One young man even rapped/screamed a nu-metal song.

Whilst waiting their turns, Pinkie and Rarity talked with two men on the other side of the restaurant. One was a car salesman with too much hair product but fetching eyes. The other was a landscaper with a great tan and a small scar on his hand. Pinkie wasn’t really interested in them. They were cute, sure, and they seemed like fun, but…

Risk. All she could think of was risk. What if it happened again? What if—?

Gah. Yuck. No. Not now. Heavy thoughts were to be banished to the black box of boo.

Geez Louise. How could she enjoy herself this way? She’d already missed no less than five prime moments to get her friends to laugh! She was completely off her game, man! This was supposed to be her element, right? Fun? Rainbow was depending on this night to let go and relax, erego, she was depending on Pinkie to keep this party poppin’! She couldn’t let her gal pal down. She just…

She just wanted someone to hold her…and maybe razz her stomach. She loved tummy raspberries. But she knew the look in these men’s eyes. They didn’t want to just cuddle they wanted—

Pickled pies, when did she start worrying about risk?

Pinkie’s eyes went glassy as she screamed internally.

You big fluffy foofhead, don’t think about that—

“Yes, I adore your outfit,” Rarity purred, brushing at a broad shoulder in a red jacket. Pinkie jerked, forcing herself to listen as her friend and sorority sister flirted silkily. “Very Rebel Without a Cause. Where do you shop, pray tell?”

The man chuckled, the car salesman, glancing at his envious-looking friend as he answered. Pinkie turned her head, not even bothering to continue following along. Rarity dealt with her problems one way. Pinkie would have ordinarily been right there with her except for the-thing-she-wasn’t-thinking-about happening an’ all, so she decided to look for the others.

Her blue eyes searched. There was Rainbow and Fluttershy being super adorbs. Love it, love it. Twilight was…MIA? Hmm. Probably on her phone again. Geez, she really wanted to call Sunset all of a sudden.

Then, as Pinkie peered across the tavern, she spotted a certain blonde soccer player. She was chatting up a young man at the bar.

Pinkie’s blue eyes fixed on Sassaflash’s face as she awkwardly said something and laughed. It clearly didn’t land. The man gave the blonde a purse-lipped smile before turning and engaging with a woman on his other side. Pinkie winced. Oooh. Ouchies. Her brow furrowed as she watched Sassaflash sag against the bar, blowing her bangs out of her eyes in defeat. Pinkie straightened, her expression solidifying into determination.

Frownies? Not on her watch!

“Rares, I’m gonna check on Sass, m’kay? I’ve got my eyes on you, so just yell if you need anything!” Pinkie pointed at her eyes with two fingers, then pointed them back at Rarity.

Rarity glanced over her shoulder at Pinkie, then her eyes flickered toward the bar. Her red lips curled up and she waved with a very feline smile. “Ah, I understand. Good luck, Miss Pie!”

Pinkie batted her eyes. Good luck? Ha! She didn’t need luck. Making people smile was her biz.

“Hey, Sass,” Pinkie called as she neared Sassaflash.

Sassaflash looked up from nursing a beer, her expression glum. “Hey Pinkie.”

Pinkie’s mouth screwed to the side as she planted an elbow on the bar. She was quite a bit taller than the soccer player, especially in her heels. “You okay?”

“No,” Sass admitted readily as she lifted her glass for a drink. After a quick swallow, she made a face. “Y’know, it’s been over an hour?”

“Huh?” Pinkie scrunched her nose. “What do ya mean? An hour since what?”

“Rainbow was trying to hook me up with a friend of hers. She sent a pic of me, but this friend hasn’t responded. I just asked.” She swept an arm around them. “Just tried my luck a few times chatting up anyone who would give me the time of day. I’m cute enough to get my foot in the door, apparently, but I can’t seal the deal! No one’s interested…” She sighed heavily and took a deep drink. With every swallow, her reality as a backup driver grew more and more remote. No wonder if she was feeling this down!

“Turns out I’m basic,” Sass said with a grimace.

Pinkie stared at her in shock. “No way, nuh-uh! That’s not true! Maybe the person Rainbow sent the picture to is just busy? You’re too cool to pass up, Sassy.”

Sassaflash glanced at her, her whole head unsteadily committing to the action a clear indication that she was now pushing past just buzzed. She arched an eyebrow, a shadow over her gaze. “Oh yeah? And how do you know?”

“Rainbow Dash thinks you’re the bee’s knees, that’s why. And plus, you’re really funny and exciting!” Pinkie thrust a pointed finger into the air. “Aaaand you cook really yummy food! I should know, I stuffed my face at your party.”

A long groan as Sassaflash covered her face with her hand. “Pinkie, I didn’t bring a baked dish, so I doubt that’s gonna help me.”

“Did I mention you’re funny? You’re really good at making people laugh.”

Sassaflash snorted. “I’m funny, huh?” She turned fully to Pinkie and cleared her throat. “Why did the snowman suddenly smile?” When she received a shrug, she said flatly, “He could see a snowblower coming.”

Pinkie blinked as she processed the statement. Then it clicked and she giggled. “See? That’s a really good one.”

Sassaflash dropped her head desolately on the bar. “No, that was bad Pinkie! Really bad! I have no freaking rizz! Just sex jokes and a big dollop of desperation.”

Pinkie shrugged. “But those jokes are fun! And who needs rizz when you can just be yourself?”

“Yeah? And what if I suck?” Sassaflash asked, so quietly, that Pinkie almost didn’t pick it up over a drunk man’s caterwauling of What’s New, Pussycat?

Pinkie drummed her fingers on the counter. Then she grinned wickedly. “What kind of bees produce milk?”

Sassaflash looked at her with the enthusiasm of one who was resigned to a firing squad. “I have no idea.”

Pinkie pushed her breasts up and wagged her eyebrows. “Boo-bees!”

Sassaflash didn’t grin. She actually glared at Pinkie for a moment before a grudging smirk appeared on her face.

“Ah! You’re smiling!”

“No, I’m pitying your attempts at cheering me up. With great disdain.”

Pinkie flapped her hands excitedly. “Ooh, ooh! Hold on, I got another one!” She stepped a little closer and said with a bit of a giggle in her voice, “Two old ladies were sitting on a park bench when a man in a trench coat came up and flashed them. One old lady immediately had a stroke. The other one?” She winked. “She couldn’t quite reach.”

Sassaflash snorted into a laugh and sat up. “Ugh! That’s awful!”

“But it worked!” Pinkie teased, grinning as she poked Sassaflash. “You’re so pretty when you laugh!”

Sass, still chuckling, said, “Ah, and here I thought you preferred me squealing over your knee?” Then the blonde stiffened and held up her hands. “Sorry. Me, fat mouth. Dumb things say. Ignore.”

Pinkie blinked and tilted her head to the side. “Why?” At Sassaflash’s blank stare, she held up her hands. “I mean why ignore something you like? You like it. I like it. Spanking you is fun!” She frowned and looked up at the ceiling in deep thought, totally missing Sassaflash’s stunned expression.

In fact, she’d much rather talk to this spunky girl than chat up a bunch of boys she wasn’t going to do anything with. Sassaflash was nicer to look at anyway. She actually laughed at corny jokes. She wasn’t afraid to say what she was thinking. She lived life loud. And her butt was cute and soft—

Then a lightbulb went off in Pinkie’s head, and like her head was on a swivel, she slowly looked back over her shoulder at Rarity.

“Oh! ‘Good luck,’ huh?” She smiled curlingly. “Hmmm…”

Then her Pinkie Sense went off, an itching on the back of her head, and without even turning her head, she held up a silencing finger to the other girl’s lips. “Sassy, I think it’s fun to spank you, but I’m really not into people breaking their promises. Let’s make this a game instead, huh?” She looked back at a red-faced Sassaflash with a devilish gleam in her eye. “I’ve got an idea…”

More people went up to sing, but no one was especially good. Fluttershy felt better. However, her nerves didn’t leave her. Now she was worried about looking like she was showing off. The song she’d picked required someone with a five-octave range, which was particularly difficult. Would the other singers, like Sassaflash, feel bad?

She gingerly poked Pinkie Pie, who was snickering with Sassaflash, and after apologizing for her interruption, asked if she could change her song pick. Pinkie squinted one eye and blinked at her. “Huh? You wanna change your song? What for?” Sassaflash leaned over to peer at her too.

Fluttershy felt her cheeks warm up as she wrung her hands. “Oh, I… I just wonder if it will seem too arrogant?”

Pinkie burst out laughing, making Fluttershy flinch. “Arrogant? You?” She tutted and shook her head. Fluttershy looked over her shoulder to see Rainbow ordering a beer. She didn’t see Twilight anywhere…?

“Look, Shy,” Pinkie said, gesturing at the small stage and the people in the restaurant. “Don’t sweat it. You can sing whatever you want! Right Sass?”

Sassaflash nodded her head. “Er, right!”

“Really?” Fluttershy said uncertainly.

Pinkie nodded, smiling wide. “Yeah! Even if you did pick an easy song, you’d blow everyone else out of the water!”

Fluttershy stiffened. “Oh, b-but I don’t want to—”

The taller girl slapped her hands on Fluttershy’s shoulders, making Shy squeak. Pinkie leaned down till they were at eye level and said, “Fluttershy, listen. I want you to look out at that crowd right now.” Pinkie transferred her hands to the sides of Fluttershy’s face and turned it to the side. “What do you see, missy?”

Fluttershy tried to speak through her squished lips. “P-Pee-pull?”

“Yes! People! But not just any people! Drunk people! Distracted people! Dazed people! Some other D words I can’t think of!”

Some drunkard nearby shouted, making Sassaflash jump. “Desperate people!”

“Thank you, sir! We’ll workshop that in!” Pinkie hollered back She pulled Fluttershy’s face back toward her, her massive blue eyes boring holes into Fluttershy’s. “The song you picked was Fantasy, right? It was practically made for you, Flutters! In fact, I’ll get the girls to sing the backup vocals for you! Because you’ve been in the background for TOO LONG! You hear me?!”

“Yes? So, um, please stop shouting, maybe? Pretty please?”

Pinkie let her go and put her hands on her hips. “I can’t make any promises!” she yelled happily.

And so, encouraged (and a little intimidated) by her friend, Fluttershy stuck to her song choice. Just as Rarity’s name was called, Fluttershy turned to see Twilight enter from outside. She blinked at her friend even as she clapped for Rarity, who took the stage like a sweeping diva.

“Twilight? Are you okay? You look worried,” Fluttershy said to her friend.

Twilight looked at her and flashed a strained smile. “I was trying to call Sunset Shimmer. She’s still not answering. I had something I wanted to talk to her about.” She let out a rough exhale. “I guess it could wait? I’m not sure what we could do about the issue now, anyway.”

“Is there anything I could do to help?” Fluttershy asked earnestly. “Do you need a hug?”

Twilight blinked. “I mean, I don’t know?” She thought about it seriously for a moment. “Maybe?”

Fluttershy smiled and hugged her just as Rarity began to sing. Rainbow came over with a beer and a glass of water, the latter of which she gave to Fluttershy. “Just in case you didn’t think I was serious earlier,” Rainbow said with a wink. She held hands with Fluttershy, who smiled happily as they both sipped their drinks.

Her eyes jerked over to the bar when Sassaflash shrieked and laughed, clutching at her butt. “What the heck, that shouldn’t have counted!”

Pinkie only wagged a finger in her face. “No, no, I already said ‘go!’” Sassaflash shushed her, pointing to the stage, but she was grinning wildly.

Fluttershy frowned curiously at them. What was that about? But Rarity’s voice demanded her attention.

They listened to their friend perform a respectable rendition of the old jazz song, Why Don’t You Do Right? Rarity, a natural performer, held an air of drama and intrigue as she sang beautifully into the mic. Chatter lessened. More people turned to watch, transfixed by the sparkly young woman and her captivating azure eyes.

When Rarity finished the song, there was a healthy round of applause, along with a few wolf whistles.

Rainbow shook her head. “Watch, we’ll have to drag her out of a mob of guys,” she muttered.

Fluttershy stifled a laugh as, sure enough, Rarity slowed to speak to a group of young men who came to shower her with compliments and offers for drinks. Some turned out to be the guys the fashionista had flirted with in the Rose & Thorn, no doubt following the woman who had dazzled them. Rarity met Fluttershy’s eyes from across the dim space and smiled. She struck a quick pose and laughed.

“You think she’s okay?” Rainbow asked. Fluttershy looked up at her (earlier, she’d pouted to discover that even with heels, Rainbow was still taller than her.) Her girlfriend was watching Rarity intently, clearly trying to assess the situation. She watched as their friend went with her admirers to the other end of the bar.

Fluttershy tensed a little as she thought of the menacing drawing she’d seen in Rarity’s bedroom. The cape and piercing eyes. The diamond sword.

Was the fashionista looking for her assailant now? Or was she just having fun? Fluttershy sighed, feeling her stomach flop unpleasantly over the questions. People were so complicated.

Fluttershy would keep it to herself. For now. This wasn’t the best place for this kind of conversation anyway.

“I think she’s all right for now, Dashie. We’re all watching her.” She touched Rainbow’s arm and pointed at Pinkie Pie who was looking over Sassaflash’s head in Rarity’s direction.

“I’ve got eyes on her, too. Don’t worry, we won’t lose her unless she wants us to,” Twilight added wryly from Rainbow’s other side.

Rainbow took this in, then nodded somewhat unsteadily. Frowning, Fluttershy offered some of her water. Rainbow pouted, but to the shy girl’s relief, she sipped.

Then Twilight’s name was called, along with the song she had “chosen.” The nerdy girl sputtered, holding up her hands. “Wha—me? B-But I didn’t—!”

Rainbow choked on the water as she burst out laughing. Twilight rounded on her, glaring so hard her eyes were practically incandescent. Fluttershy winced but smiled guiltily at their friend.

“You’ll like the song, at least?” Fluttershy squeaked, hiding behind Rainbow.

Pinkie and Sassaflash hooted and cheered for Twilight to go up. Rarity even got her male friends to clap and cheer Twilight’s name. Blushing furiously, Twilight shook her fist at them all before she groaned loudly toward the ceiling, turned and stared at the door, apparently debating on fleeing, then with a grouchy expression she turned on her heel and marched toward the stage. The room erupted into cheers, and Twilight smirked grudgingly as she took the mic.

“For the record,” she said into the microphone. “My friends are smelly buttheads. I hope they freaking learn something from this song, at least.”

“We love you, egghead!” Rainbow yelled with a hearty laugh.

Twilight’s performance didn’t captivate the crowd quite like Rarity had managed to, it being a song about how the sun worked, and also because she was wrestling with the fact that she’d been tricked into performing at all, but she did receive a lively response for her impressive singing skills. The bookworm even looked like she was genuinely having fun toward the end. Fluttershy and the others clapped till their hands stung. Rainbow kept whistling and yelling. Grimacing, Fluttershy took her beer and made the tomboy drink the rest of her water.

Just in time, because it was Rainbow’s turn.

She went up on the stage, took the mic, then looked out at the crowd. Fluttershy tried waving, but the stage lights seemed to make it hard for Rainbow to see much because she didn’t wave back. For a moment, her face looked blank as the music began and the rolling guitars started up.

Twilight, still breathless from her performance, frowned. “Is Rainbow okay? She looks a little dazed.”

Fluttershy’s first inclination was to agree with her friend, but then she saw Rainbow clench her fist and close her eyes.

It wasn’t the performance they had expected. Fluttershy could tell that easily enough as she looked at the other girls and saw the emotions on their faces.

Surprise. Awe. Sadness.

Fluttershy felt tears prick her eyes as Rainbow sang. The tomboy had always had powerful and visceral vocals that made her the ideal choice for leading on the Rainbooms more aggressive songs. But this was a new dimension to her performance that none of the girls had ever seen before.

“I took a drive today
Time to emancipate
I guess it was the beatings... made me wise
But I’m not about to give thanks, or apologize”

The intense emotion drew the restaurant to a standstill. Fluttershy felt her tears overflow. Rainbow wasn’t just singing as one did with a song whose lyrics didn’t touch them. She was coming from somewhere deep and personal. Tears shone in her eyes as she belted out with such force that Fluttershy almost felt like she was being pushed back.

“Saw things, saw things
Clearer, a-clearer
Once you were in my rear-view mirror”

“Oh…” Fluttershy pressed a hand to her aching heart.

She watched as Rainbow gripped the mic in both hands and belted out the last lines of the song with a red face, her body curling as she sang about her life being clearer now that the people who hurt her were behind her.

The song ended, and there was a lull of silence. Twilight, jerking as if coming out of a trance, started clapping softly at first, then louder. The rest of the restaurant joined in. Fluttershy just hurried toward the stage, trying to keep her balance as stepped around the tables in her heeled shoes.

Rainbow spotted her and met her partway.

“Rainbow that was beautiful, that was—” People were still clapping around them.

One man stood up and patted Rainbow on the shoulder. “Hey miss, fuck whoever it was that did it.”

Rainbow stared at him. She still looked a little disoriented. “Sir?”

“Yeah, fuck ‘em!” A drunk lady said, toasting Rainbow. “Hey, you want another drink? I’m buyin’!”

“Um, no thank you? Appreciate it, though.” Rainbow looked at Fluttershy and grimaced. “Sorry, I should’ve gone last. I didn’t mean to make it awkward.”

Fluttershy shook her head and kissed her, wrapping her arms around the other girl’s neck. When she pulled away, she murmured. “No, Dashie. No. I just… Was what you were singing—I mean, when—?”

When did someone hurt you that way?

Pinkie Pie was called to the stage. Rainbow sighed, took Fluttershy’s hand, and gestured toward the bar. Once there, she said, “Listen, there’s a lot of things I still have to tell you. But not here. When we go to the next bar, okay? We’ll go somewhere quiet. Promise. I don’t wanna depress you anymore before we go up together.”

Fluttershy frowned but nodded.

They turned and watched as Pinkie Pie, who was already underway with her performance, demonstrated why you just couldn’t predict anything with her.

Rainbow stared at Pinkie as she sang with a manic energy that usually only ever came out for Halloween and scary movie nights. The party planner was singing an indie pop song, but its catchy upbeat melody belied the edgy lyrics, which made the girl’s smile seem fanged:

“Now shut your dirty mouth
If I could burn this town
I wouldn’t hesitate
To smile while you suffocate and die”

“Should we be worried for our friend?” Rainbow asked with an arched eyebrow.

Fluttershy shivered and hugged Rainbow’s arm with a wide-eyed look. “Maybe?”

Twilight touched Rainbow’s shoulder, making the couple turn to look at her. “Hey, I’m gonna try and call Sunset Shimmer again. I’ll be just outside.”

Rainbow waved. “Okay!”

“Twilight, are you sure this isn’t something we can help you with?” Fluttershy asked worriedly.

Twilight was already backing away as she shook her head. “You guys have fun! I’ll try and come back in before you’re done with your song, Shy.”

“But—” Fluttershy tried to catch her friend, but Twilight was already gone.

There was applause as Pinkie Pie completed her song. Rainbow put an arm around Fluttershy and rubbed her shoulder. “Babe, I’m sure Twi’s all right. Let’s head up, it’s your turn!”

Fluttershy’s eyes went wide as her stomach clenched. She could feel the sweat forming as she heard her name called. Thoughts of Twilight’s dilemma and Rainbow’s mysterious pain fled her mind for the moment as her girlfriend took her hand and guided her to the stage. Stiff-legged, Fluttershy walked, her body trembling. At the small stage, which was only two steps up, her knees started to give out.

Rainbow rolling her eyes, but smiling, picked the girl up in her arms and carried her up. Pinkie Pie was still on stage. She whistled and gestured for Rarity to join them. The fashionista pouted but blew her male company a kiss as she stood to her feet and sashayed to the stage. Rainbow set Fluttershy down, and she blinked as the employee running karaoke handed the girls four microphones.

Fluttershy turned and tried to look out into the crowd, but the lights were so bright—

She felt Rainbow’s hand on her shoulder as Pinkie and Rarity appeared at their sides. “Look, Flutters. There’s the monitor. If you forget the lyrics, just look there, okay?”

Pinkie nudged her, and when Fluttershy looked, the other girl breathed, “This song was made for youuuu!”

There was applause as the song began to start. Fluttershy jerked. She stared around, uncertain, her heart pounding.

Oh no, I’m messing this up—!

Then she heard the girls around her begin to vocalize and doo-wop. Rainbow’s hand hadn’t left her shoulder. Joining on the other shoulder, she felt Pinkie Pie’s hand, then Rarity touch her somewhere on her back. Her eyes widened as she felt her friends open their hearts.

It was a special thing, their magic. They could do so much with it, from cast spells, transform their bodies, gain new innate powers… But one of the first things they’d learned together was…

To sing in complete harmony.

Fluttershy felt the magical connection form, and through the link, she felt her friend’s love. Their belief in her. Their joy at being able to perform together again.

And when Fluttershy lifted her head, she sang her heart out.

If you say the words, “soccer, butt, cool,” or “horny” I’ll swat your tushy. ‘Kay?

Sassaflash had still been pinching herself when she saw Pinkie go up on stage. She hadn’t seriously thought she had any kind of chance with any of Rainbow’s friends. None. Zero. Zilch. But now…?

As she watched Pinkie sing, Sassaflash had a sense that the girl she was dealing with had many, many layers. Sure, maybe several of those layers were sugary sweet and candy-colored to heck, but deep down…there was dark chocolate, y’know? Real nuts.

Sassaflash scrunched her nose. She needed to work on her analogies.

The point was that Pinkie Pie was a surprise, and she should probably get a sense for whether or not this was going to go anywhere or not. Maybe ask Rainbow if she was cool with it? That seemed like a good idea—

Ah, dang. She used the word “cool.” This was going to be an eventful night, that was for sure.

Anyway, she’d loved Pinkie’s performance, not as taken aback by it as the other girls. She’d been thoroughly impressed by them all, really! But it was when Sass got to see Fluttershy, Rainbow, Pinkie, and Rarity all up on stage together that she felt herself truly gobsmacked.

Sitting alone at the bar, Sassaflash’s mouth hung open. That was Fluttershy singing?

“But it’s just a sweet sweet fantasy baby
When I close my eyes
You come and you take me
It’s so deep in my daydreams
But it’s just a sweet, sweet fantasy baby”

They were amazing! They’d looked so disorganized at first, then all of a sudden they were just…in sync, like they’d practiced this hundreds of times! Sassaflash fumbled for her phone and hit record. She’d recorded Rainbow Dash’s performance too, but she’d felt a little bad about that. It had been so raw and personal that she’d felt like she’d recorded someone’s private confession and so promptly deleted it. She worried for her friend. Her suspicion that Blaze had abused her grew stronger. She’d ask later. Right now, though—

Sassaflash practically screamed her encouragement as she banged the bar with a stinging palm. At the part where the singer was supposed to be talking about her “boyfriend,” Fluttershy flawlessly changed it to “girlfriend,” and as if on cue, Rainbow held her from behind, swaying her hips in time with her lover as the crowd hooted and hollered, applauding.

For the most part, during these recent performances, the crowd hadn’t been as chatty, too taken with the girls who clearly had stage experience. But in the middle of the song, the doors burst open and a group of boisterous people hollered as they entered.

Sassaflash glanced at them in annoyance, only to whip her head around in horror. “Oh, cork sucker!”

A group of young men towed along a few girls. Her eyes were fixed on the man at the front who was chatting with his poofy-haired friend while his date stood looking bored next to him.

Caramel. He had his arm around a girl with dark blue hair and a purple tube dress. As his eyes swept her way, Sassaflash immediately turned her face, her eyes darting around in her head as she tried to think of a way out.

How could she forget that Caramel also grew up in this area?I mean, what were the odds he’d go out tonight and go to this particular spot, but still—what the heck was he doing here??

And was that another girl he was with? Already? That bastard!

Could she dropkick him in the face and still get out okay? No probably not. Could she flip over the bar and hide back there? No, they’d kick her out. Could she pull the fire alarm? No, she didn’t even know where that was. Could she transform into a tiny worm and inch away?

Oh, if only.

But as she heard Fluttershy’s time on the mic drawing to a close and the crowd applauding energetically, she realized with horror…

Her name was next.

Sassaflash stumbled away from the bar, her face pale and cold with perspiration. She hurried to the stage, waving her hands frantically, trying to catch the DJ’s attention. He looked her way, lifting the mic to his mouth. She wanted to cry out, but if she did, surely Caramel would notice her. The DJ opened his mouth. She had to get the mic before—

“And next up is Sassaflash, with—”

“Wait, wait! Damn it!” The mic picked up her voice amidst screeching feedback.

Sassaflash stood, feeling faint. Not just faint, nauseous. The DJ stared at her, flabbergasted. Rainbow and the others called to her, looking bewildered. The blonde didn’t move.

Her life was over. She needed to find a hole to throw herself into. Could she commit harakiri with a steak knife?

Why was this happening to her?

With a dry mouth, she pushed the mic back into the man’s hands. “I… I don’t think I can do this.”

Rainbow hopped off the stage, “Woah, woah, hold on.” She pulled Sassaflash aside. It was easy to do. Sass floated along like a ghost. She was dead, right? So dead.

“Sassy,” Rainbow said, smacking her face a little. “Hey, what’s the matter?”

Sassaflash looked at her with a haunted look. “Caramel. He’s here.”

“Crap, really??” Rainbow craned her head to look, prompting the others to look out of curiosity. Fluttershy didn’t recognize anyone, but Rarity hissed when she laid eyes on Caramel and his group.

“Party Favor,” she spat the name like a curse.

Fluttershy looked at her with shock. “Wait, you mean—?!”

Behind them, Pinkie Pie stood on the stage and stared. Sassaflash glanced at her, vaguely recalling the name. Party Favor. Party Favor? Wasn’t he the one who—?

“Sass, you can’t dip now. He heard your name!” Rainbow snapped, shaking the vice captain’s shoulder.

Sassaflash pushed her hand away. “Yeah. And? I’m not singing in front of him, Rainbow. He’s brought a date. I’ll look so stupid.” Sassaflash’s voice grew thick. Tears filled her eyes. She was already so embarrassed!

The DJ shrugged and consulted his list. “Okay, looks like we’re gonna have—”

“Hey! No! Just hold on, man. All right? She just needs a new song!” Rainbow snapped at the DJ.

The man shook his head. “Look lady, I got a long list that—”

“Can surely wait a quick moment while we pick a new song, dear sir?” Rarity said sweetly as she put her arm around his shoulders. While he was distracted by the pretty girl demanding his attention, Pinkie hopped off the stage and gingerly removed the mic from his hand with her tongue between her teeth.

Fluttershy hurried over with the song binder, her face pinched with worry. “Rainbow, what are we doing?” She lowered her voice and added. “Party Favor is here as well. I don’t know if Pinkie will want to stay here!”

“I appreciate the thought Flutters, but I’m a-okay,” Pinkie said behind her, making Fluttershy jump with a squeak. The party planner handed the mic to Rainbow Dash. “I just wanna make sure Sassaflash is okay.” She smiled at Sass.

“Lemme see that list Flutters,” Rainbow said, taking the binder and flipping through it quickly.

Sassaflash shook her head adamantly. “Rainbow, guys, I told you, I can’t! I’ll make a fool of myself! I told you all I can’t sing!”

“Yes! They have it!” Rainbow handed Fluttershy the binder and pointed at a song. “Tell the DJ to change it to this one, okay? Pinkie, I want you to grab Rarity. We’re all going back up there.”

“O-Okay?”

“Okey-dokey-lokey!”

“Rainbow Dash!” Sassaflash snapped, feeling her panic and anger rise. “You aren’t listening!”

Rainbow slapped a heavy hand on Sassaflash’s shoulder and looked straight into her eyes. “I am. I know you’re afraid. I know Caramel is here. But you know what? You’ve never sung with me and my friends before. I promise you, you’re not just gonna rock this place, you’re gonna put a big ol’ middle finger in Caramel’s face. Got it?” She cast a dirty look at the back of the restaurant. “And we’ll nail that jerk Party Favor while we’re at it, too.”

Sassaflash’s eyes fluttered. She swooned. A rush of heat suddenly entered into her body. Her skin tingled. “But, but—”

Rainbow stepped closer, her lips pulling up in a smirk. “Dude, chill. We. Got. This.”

And as Sassaflash stared into Rainbow’s rose-red eyes, somehow, against all logic…she believed.

She could do this. She…could do this?

For a split second, Sass wondered if she was having a stroke. Surely she was crazy for agreeing to this, right? Why did she feel so good about this all of a sudden?

“Wh-What song are we singing?” Sassaflash asked as Rainbow pushed her toward the stage. The other girls joined them.

Rainbow winked. “Bye Bye Bye.” She tapped her head. “Go with the flow, okay? I know you know the moves, you nerd. I saw the boy band posters in your bedroom!”

Sassaflash’s eyes went wide. “The moves? As in dance moves? Rainbow—!”

“The song is starting,” Rarity hissed behind her.

“Trust us, Sassy!” Pinkie chimed in on the other side.

Sassaflash looked slowly at Fluttershy, who smiled shakily. “Don’t be afraid, r-remember?”

Why did it sound like the girl was begging her?

Something weird was going on. Her body felt hot. Every part of her felt electric. A part of her still screamed in panic, but it was like the volume on that part of herself was being turned waaaay down, and drowning it out were feelings of…

Reassurance. Confidence. Hope. Vengeance?

They didn’t feel like her feelings. It was like she was getting a signal from somewhere else. Her eyes squinted under the stage lights as she searched desperately for the lyrics monitor.

Then the music started. First, it was the violins. Then Pinkie let out a melodious, “Hey, heeey!”

And then… almost as if it had a mind of its own, Sassaflash’s body began to move.

She tried to stop her limbs. Her bewilderment turned into confused frustration. Why couldn’t she control her arms? Her legs?

Panic bubbled just below the surface, but something else—a strange sense of warmth, even excitement—kept her from completely freaking out.

She wasn’t entirely in control.

But maybe… just maybe… she could ride it out?

At least she could take delight in her ex-boyfriend looking utterly floored. Silver linings, and all that.

Outside, Twilight Sparkle had tried three times to call Sunset Shimmer. This was in addition to the five attempts from earlier that night. She yelled in frustration when the call went straight to voicemail. Again. Ordinarily, she didn’t leave a voice message, but out of aggravation, she recorded this:

“Sunset Shimmer, I’m sorry to interrupt what I’m sure is a night you’ve been waiting for literally years for, but if you could pause your horny conquest for a single freaking minute, I really, really need you to call me back. M’kay? Bye.”

She hung up and squatted on the sidewalk, putting her head on her knees.

She’d lied to Fluttershy. She did. She’d tried to cover her growing alarm by acting like nothing was wrong. She’d carried on with conversation and jokes. She’d even gotten through singing karaoke! She wanted to have fun just as much as anyone! She didn’t want to ruin anyone’s night.

Well. Maybe Sunset’s a little. But who else could she call for this? No one else had Sunset’s intimate knowledge of Equestrian magic! It’s not like anyone else had a magical journal that had the Magical Pony Princess of FREAKING FRIENDSHIP on speed dial!

She’d tried to forget. She’d tried to tell herself it didn’t need their immediate attention.

Until she remembered what Sassaflash had said.

I didn’t get to read the whole document, but she seemed to think the dagger was dangerous. Magical even. She was super scared.

Great! Wonderful! A super scary Egyptian dagger of unknown power that a tenured college professor, a world-famous archaeologist, had figured out was magical? And was afraid of?

And what about Sassaflash and her dreams? Why, why, why was a non-magical human like Sass dreaming about the very magical artifacts that Twilight and her friends had confiscated and depowered? She was their age. She’d graduated high school the same year.

Her dreams had started roughly around the time Sunset Shimmer attempted to tear open the veil between Equus and Earth, bringing magic into their world. All the objects Sassaflash had been dreaming about? It didn’t surprise Twilight that the girl hadn’t worried about it till now. The items she mentioned seemed so unremarkable, she probably didn’t think it was worth telling many people, if she even remembered dreaming about them at all. But the items were not as mundane as Sassaflash believed.

The hand mirror? Twilight and her friends had stopped Juniper Montage from using one during her supernatural rampage in which the mirror had transformed her into a fifty-foot diva. The old-timey radio? During senior year, Applejack had brought a family member’s old radio for depowering. The device had the unfortunate habit of broadcasting the inner thoughts of those standing within a certain radius. And the watering can?

Shortly after transferring to Canterlot High, Princess Celestia had tasked Twilight with caring for her private garden while she went on vacation. The watering can she’d used had turned the plants into giant singing monstrosities that had quarreled with her and each other for another drink from the enchanted vessel. She’d only been able to return the plants back to normal thanks to Applejack rinsing the plants clean of the magical water.

But Sassaflash had never been there for any of these events. Why was she dreaming about them? And what was the significance of the scarab beetles?

Why did stuff like this have to become a massive mess? Why couldn’t Sunset just pick up her phone? Why didn’t she tell Twilight about her date with Applejack?

She was supportive! She was! Maybe she would have advised not sleeping with AJ tonight, but—

Oh, who was she kidding? That was precisely why Sunset had neglected to bring it up.

This wasn’t a jealousy thing. Sunset had intimated interest in her a long time ago, and Twilight had kindly intimated back that it would never happen. She valued Sunset as a friend. She just also valued Applejack as a friend too and worried Sunset’s no doubt eager advances was going to lead to someone getting hurt. And who was going to have to be the proverbial shoulder to cry on?

Me! As usual!

Twilight groaned and beat her fists against the sidewalk. She hated being the grownup sometimes!

After a full minute of deep breathing, Twilight stood back up and checked her phone.

Fine. Fine. If Sunset wanted to prioritize bedding her longtime crush, she’d just have to do what she could on her own. She could chew her friend’s ear off later. Sunset always came clean about what she was up to. Usually. Well, not about the Equestrian gold and money laundering stuff, but about most things. They were close friends! Practically sisters!

And Twilight so looked forward to smacking her sister a few times on the head. With a ruler.

She unlocked her phone with angry taps and searched for news articles on the Egyptian exhibit. Then she knocked the heel of her palm to her head when she realized she should have just asked Sassaflash what the name of the dang dagger was! Twilight took another deep breath.

No. No! She could still do this. She just needed to research the exhibit, find a name, maybe even reverse image search a picture, keep an eye on Sassaflash, and—

Twilight went ramrod straight. Her eyes became massive circles.

Just now, she’d felt a stirring of magic in the air. Of them all, she and Sunset had the strongest sense for it. It was an electric feeling. A tickling on the mind, like an unbidden thought. Depending on the magic, the thoughts could be pleasant, terrifying, or anything in between.

Right now? She felt… Good? Like slapping a bully in the face kind of good.

This kind of residual energy wasn’t possible with dormant magic. Artifacts that hadn’t been activated didn’t give off this kind of ambient power. No… Only a spell—

Twilight turned on her heel and burst into the restaurant, her chest heaving like she’d done a marathon. A groan emitted from her gaping mouth as she buried her hands in her hair. “No, no!”

On the stage, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Rarity, Pinkie, and Sassaflashwere Harmonizing. That was how Twilight had come to understand the phenomenon when she and her friends suddenly were able to dance and sing flawlessly together. Oftentimes, the effect was accompanied by a phantom soundtrack floating in from somewhere.

Now? The girls were dancing perfectly to a 90s pop song about leaving a lover.

“Don’t want to be a fool for you
Just another player in your game for two
You may hate me but it ain’t no lie
Baby bye bye bye!”

Twilight watched, aghast, as the girls followed the dance choreography without missing a step. Magic. It was magic. How else were Pinkie, Rarity, and Fluttershy doing that in heels and skirts? They even did the helicopter stomps!

And Twilight watched as Sassaflash danced. She was smiling and singing with a dulcet voice that seemed straight from the radio. The very same girl who said she couldn’t carry a note if her life depended on it. But Twilight could tell, even from here… If you looked closely at the girl’s eyes? Underneath the layers of magic?

She was terrified.

Twilight’s eyes fixed on Rainbow as her shock and dismay gave way to outrage. Her hands clenched into fists, her nails digging into her palms. “Rainbow Dash.”

The song ended, and Sassaflash stood heaving on the stage as the restaurant went wild. It was the biggest applause yet, with some people even shouting for an encore. The noise washed over Sass like water.

She could see Caramel staring at her faintly in the dark. He looked completely and utterly gobsmacked. The girl he was with kept trying to get his attention, but he didn’t look at her at all. Sassaflash felt a vicious streak of satisfaction.

She’d done it!

She’d done it.

She’d…done it?

Rainbow pulled at her, waving at everyone. “Thank you! Thanks!” She leaned in and whispered, “Told you!” Then she winked.

Sassaflash just stared at her, dazed. And then it clicked.

Something had happened.

And Rainbow Dash had somehow caused it.

Sassaflash let herself be dragged off-stage as the girls congratulated each other with high fives and laughed.

No. No, it hadn’t just been Rainbow Dash. They’d all been in on it.

She stared at them all, feeling the sweat trickle down her back.

The dancing wasn’t so hard to believe. She was a good dancer, and she really knew all the moves to the famous song. But how were they all so in sync without any practice?

And how had she sang? Never mind that—how had she sang while dancing?

It was a commonly overlooked fact that pop stars were in shape. Right, sure, so what? She was in shape.

But she wasn’t a pop star. People who made it their livelihood to sing and dance literally trained specifically to be able to hit all those difficult notes, all whilst doing the equivalent of an intense cardio workout in front of a large crowd. It was such an understatement to say that anyone could be a pretty face that sang and danced. As a die-hard pop fan, Sassaflash had argued this fact with naysayers till her face had turned blue. Pop stars had talent and they rehearsed their butts off for those flawless performances! There were advanced breathing techniques involved!

So she knew, absolutely, that she should not have been able to do that without practice. She sucked at singing, so how on earth did she do that whilst dipping and sliding, shimmying and twirling? Ask anyone who was bad at singing to try a song, and they’d hold stock still while they tried hard just to breathe right while they aimed to hit all their notes!

What had happened? What had happened??

As people rushed forward, trying to congratulate them, trying to offer them drinks, trying to give them their numbers—

She saw Twilight Sparkle push through the crowd, her face livid. “I cannot believe you guys!”

Rainbow glared at her. “What? Sass and Pinkie’s exes are here, Twi! We had to—”

“I don’t care! Guys, get your things. We need to leave. Now.”

“You’re not the boss of me, Twilight Sparkle.” Rainbow crossed her arms and lifted her nose defiantly.

Pinkie Pie laughed nervously as she tried to sidle between the two. She was taller than both Rainbow and Twilight, but even she seemed diminutive between their clashing auras.

“Heh, um. Girls? Let’s stay breezy, lemon squeezies. We’re all here to have fun—”

“Are we Pinkie?” Rainbow spat. “Seems to me, Twilight came here to babysit.”

“I wouldn’t need to if some people acted like they had some common sense!” Twilight snapped back.

“We shouldn’t talk about this here,” Fluttershy squeaked, looking around wildly. There was still a small crowd trying to get at them, but…

Sassaflash jerked when she saw that Rarity was somehow singlehandedly distracting the oncoming patrons wishing to speak to them all. And when she focused on the girl…she sensed…radiance.

Pure radiance, such as she’d never seen. Rarity was almost glowing, her laughter like diamonds, pearls, and gold coins falling musically into a crystal bowl.

But underlying the glam and glimmer, Sassaflash saw something. Felt something. It was like when she’d felt those things on stage. The sensations that felt foreign but overtook her own.

Look at me, Rarity’s glamour whispered. I have what you want. Leave the others be.

“Leave the others be,” Sassaflash whispered, feeling nauseous all over again. She saw Twilight Sparkle look at her sharply from the periphery of her vision, then Twilight shouted at Rarity, “Rares, you’re still connected to her!”

Rarity jumped, her eyes first flickering to Twilight, then she craned her head and looked at Sassaflash. Her eyes widened with guilt. “Oh dear. My apologies.”

And then—just like that—the vision was lost. Sassaflash blinked and rubbed at her eyes. She looked again.

The strange sparkling vision was gone. The feelings were gone. It was just Rarity now, speaking to the people around them. The sight was completely mundane.

But Sassaflash remembered. Rarity had been…been stopping the people from getting close. She looked at the others, who had resumed their argument almost without missing a beat. It all looked so practiced. Almost like they had a system in place for such occasions. Almost like they’d done this before.

“There, you see? That’s why what you did was wrong! You guys are jerking her around, and she has no idea what is happening! Sassaflash looks like she’s going to pass out!” Twilight pointed at Sassaflash.

“We should go outside,” Fluttershy said, finally managing to raise her voice. “If only so that Sassaflash can get some fresh air, please?”

Yes. Please.

She said it in her head, but Sassaflash couldn’t really assemble the words quite yet.

Rainbow and her friends were… What the fuck were they?!

She felt a slap on her butt and yelped, jumping away.

Pinkie Pie looked at her with vexation. “You promised! You can’t even do it in your head, missy!”

Sassaflash stared at Pinkie wild-eyed.

…Wait. WAIT. Why didn’t she see it sooner? How had Pinkie done that? Not just the mind-reading, but the sudden teleportation! One second she’d been over there. Now she was right here? And not just now, but all those other times before? Breaking into Sassaflash’s dorm room to pie her. Sneaking up rapidly behind her with a cannon.

“Are you guys aliens?” Sassaflash finally squeaked.

Rainbow looked uncomfortable and wouldn’t meet Twilight’s infuriated stare. Fluttershy gave Pinkie a stern look that made the party planner duck her head before the normally shy girl put an arm around Sassaflash and guided her toward the exit. “Come with me, you poor thing. Let’s find somewhere more peaceful. I’m sure it will all feel better in a moment.”

Sassaflash could feel something envelope her as they went and gathered their things from where they had left them. Not quite a bubble. A haze? It smelled sweet, like flowers, and felt soft on her skin, like cashmere or fluffy cotton. She felt calmer. Safer.

It wasn’t right, but she couldn’t stop herself from leaning into the comfort.

As Sass picked up her purse, she noted it felt a little warm.

She turned a slow eye on Fluttershy. “You’re doing something too, aren’t you?”

Fluttershy faltered a little. She glanced nervously at Sass as they crossed the restaurant. “It’s one of the few things I’m capable of. We’ve all got talents. This is one of mine.”

“Making me feel calm?”

“Yes.”

And that was really all it was. It didn’t take away her questions or make her forget what had happened. It was so strangely merciful. Gentle. Kind.

But was that really okay? She shouldn’t be calm right? She should be freaking out? Running into the street screaming?

But Flutters was so nice, how could she think the girl had any ill will toward her?

“...Thanks. For doing that. I feel better.” Sassaflash shuddered as they neared the exit.

What was happening?

Caramel tried to approach her. “Sassy, hey—”

“Back off, meathead, she’s not interested,” Rainbow snarled, shoving him.

Caramel shoved her back. “Who asked you, bitch?”

“Rainbow, enough!” Rarity snapped, pulling the tomboy’s arm.

Almost as quick was the restaurant’s security for the night, who appeared behind Caramel.

“Are you serious?” Sassaflash heard her ex-boyfriend yell incredulously. But she didn’t feel the unpleasant lurch in her stomach she’d felt upon seeing him.

They entered the night air, and she turned and gazed impassively at Caramel as he stormed out, dragging his date who protested loudly. Trailing behind him were the other guys he’d come with. One with poofy blue hair slowed down to peer uncertainly at Pinkie Pie. He raised an awkward hand.

Pinkie raised a hand to wave at him, but Rarity quietly pushed it back down. At the icy stares from the other girls, the young man grimaced and hurried after Caramel’s group.

Sassaflash watched him go. Without turning her head, she asked quietly, “What are you guys?”

“We’re human, just like you,” Twilight said behind her. Sassaflash turned to look at her. She felt her heart do a small jump.

Their eyes. Their eyes were glowing.

“He just wanted to say hi, Rarity,” Pinkie murmured with a pained expression.

Rarity crossed her arms and curled her lip. “Pinkie Pie, we’ve discussed this. You must stop casting pearls before swine.”

“If you guys are human, then how did you do that?” Sassaflash asked persistently, her eyes flitting to each of their faces.

She could feel her heart stutter, like it was trying to pick up its pace but the weird calm was smothering every jump and twitch of the muscle in her chest. She trembled, despite the supernatural blanket on her mind.

Her purse was feeling warmer. Was her phone overheating somehow?

“Let’s head back to the van. Talk inside there,” Pinkie suggested, jingling her keys.

“We’re not leaving, are we?” Rainbow said with a look of dismay.

“It would be prudent to pause and discuss things,” Rarity said with a somber expression. She gestured at Sassaflash. “Dear Sassy looks like she could use a sit-down, at any rate.”

“I’m fine,” Sassaflash said. It was true, at least for the moment. Whatever Fluttershy was doing was helping. She looked around at them all. “I’m just confused. What’s going on?”

Twilight pinched the bridge of her nose under her glasses and waved wearily down the street. “In the van. Come on.”

They went. Once inside the van, they all turned to Sassaflash. Once again, she found herself sitting in the middle of the vehicle. Before she hadn’t minded. Now? She realized Rainbow and her friends were all surrounding her.

“Guys? Can someone explain? Or did I just have too much to drink?” she asked almost hopefully, blinking around at them all.

“Sounds like an excellent reason for us to employ,” Rarity muttered. Twilight shot her a look.

“Can’t we just tell her?” Rainbow groused. She was slumped in her seat, her arms crossed, her look sour. “She’s my friend.”

“We all have other friends,” Twilight said with a stern look. “That doesn’t mean we share it with everyone we meet.”

“It’s Sassaflash,” Rainbow said, sitting forward angrily. “She’s my buddy. She’s loyal, and she’s brave. I can trust her!”

“Yes, we understand that, darling, but can we trust her?” Rarity asked pointedly. “We’ve only met her a handful of times!”

Pinkie pushed her fingers together, her expression uncomfortable. “Wouldn’t it be kind of smelly to not give Sunset and Applejack a chance to say something, too?” She flinched under Rainbow’s furious look. “Waiting for the others gives us more time to think of another solution, Dashie!”

“I needed them and they didn’t come,” Rainbow hissed. She pointed at Sassaflash. “She did! Guys, she’s genuine. When she says she’s your friend, she means it!”

“I really do. Rainbow Dash is my best friend, ” Sassaflash murmured. Her eyes were gleaming. This was…important. And her friend was sticking up for her. Her friend, no matter how stupid and clumsy she could be, no matter the mistake she made, Sass could see her intentions had been well-meaning, if misguided. But what the heck was going on?

Her trembling worsened for a moment before she felt the unrelenting calm press on her heavier still, like a hug tightening, and her muscles reluctantly relaxed. Quietly she breathed, “You’re my best friend. I didn’t wanna say that to your face because your head is fat enough. But see, that’s why it hurt my feelings that I didn’t know so much about you.” Her eyes tensed as she locked onto Rainbow’s uncomfortable expression. “Is this why? Whatever this secret is? You were just trying to protect something?”

Rainbow rubbed the back of her neck. “Sass, I…”

“Not just anything. It’s big, Sass. And… Look. I get it. You’re good friends. I know it seems like I’m being callous Rainbow, but I’m not ignoring that.” Twilight’s voice was pained. “But I have to be practical about this. I can’t afford anything else. Serious things could go wrong if we make the wrong move.”

“We don’t wanna do anything drastic, Dashie,” Pinkie said with downturned eyes. “We like Sassy. But…” It wasn’t resounding support, that was for sure. Support for what? Heck if Sass knew. What were they even arguing about? “Telling her” as opposed to…what, exactly?

“Um, I think it would be okay to tell her, too,” Fluttershy said, her voice rising then falling the moment all eyes turned to her. “I-I’m not just saying that because of Rainbow! I genuinely trust Sass.”

Sassaflash frowned. “Don’t I get a say in any of this? It’s not like I asked for whatever happened on stage.”

Now she saw all the girls flinch.

“Dude, I’m sorry,” Rainbow said, slouching once more. “I just hated to see you so upset over Caramel.”

Twilight narrowed her eyes. “What was the deal with that anyways?”

Sassaflash grimaced and raised a hand. “I think I can explain that.” She sighed and toyed with her necklaces. “In the middle of Fluttershy’s karaoke performance, Caramel, my ex-boyfriend, showed up. We were together for six years. Broke up three days ago. He showed up with his buddies and a new date. And then I realized it would be my turn next up on the mic and—”

“And you can’t sing,” Twilight said, closing her eyes with a look of painful understanding.

Sass nodded rapidly. “Yeah! So I tried to stop the DJ from saying my name, but it was too late. I was gonna back out anyway, but then—”

“Rainbow stepped in with a song to snub your Ex with,” Twilight finished, rubbing her face wearily.

Sassaflash shrugged, still not fully grasping the severity of the situation. Still so confused and unable to respond in the way she knew she should. “Yeah.”

Twilight looked long and hard at Rainbow, who glowered back. With a long and heavy sigh, the bookworm turned her eyes back to Sass. “Look,” she held up her hands. “I think my friends are sorry for dragging you up there. They can be…very convincing.”

She looked around at the others. “But until we can get Applejack and Sunset’s input, we’re kind of in a pickle. We need a short term solution until we can resolve this as a group. So, I think we should…forget about what just happened. Try and enjoy the night. All in favor?”

Twilight raised her hand. With perfect but rigid posture, Rarity raised her hand as well. Pinkie flinched when Twilight looked at her, looking away. Twilight looked at Fluttershy next, who glanced guiltily at Rainbow before slowly raising a quivering hand. Rainbow stared at her, stunned.

“Three out of five. The majority has it,” Twilight said with a sigh.

“Flutters, why?” Rainbow asked, her face slack.

Fluttershy sighed and wrung her hands. With great effort she met Rainbow’s eyes. “Dashie. It’s just temporary. It isn’t right to ignore Sunset and Applejack’s feelings. If we’re going to share our secret…we should all consent.” Her voice quivered, but her eyes, shining with unshed tears, held conviction.

Sassaflash blinked to see it. She knew something important had just been decided, but she still didn’t get what the heck was going on. Why was Rainbow so upset? And Pinkie had been against it too? Did that mean Pinkie trusted her? She liked Pinkie. She was liking her more and more—

Twilight took hold of Sassaflash’s hand and began to trace symbols on her skin. Sassaflash allowed it, staring in confusion and fascination. The blanket of calm kept her emotions from rising, so she took it all in like she was under the best body high. What shapes was Twilight drawing? Rainbow started to say something, her face angry—but Fluttershy put a hand on her girlfriend and gently shook her head. She looked sad. But resigned. Pinkie and Rarity, too.

Twilight didn’t even look up at the interruption. She just kept drawing the symbols and speaking. “Sassaflash, you’re a really good dancer, right? And you like pop bands?”

“She has posters in her bedroom back at her house,” Rainbow said through tight lips.

Sassaflash glanced at her soccer captain, then said haltingly. “Er, yeah? I used to listen to them all the time.”

Twilight nodded. “And you used to take dance lessons, right?”

“Yes? Where are you going with this? And what are you doing?”

“I’m trying to make your life simpler. At least for now. Just focus on my eyes and listen to me, okay?”

Sassaflash frowned, but the strange calm was still over her, like a heavy blanket. “Oookay?”

Twilight gazed into her eyes without blinking. She began to speak,

“Caught surprised, you didn’t know
Swept up in the sudden show
That hidden deep inside there was
A talent for your prideful cause
To show up lovers of the past
With song and dance unsurpassed
You’ve worked hard, you’ve practiced long
Now enjoy this triumph, all nightlong”

Sassaflash made a face. She could feel her thoughts slowing. Something electric was rising up in her chest, almost like it were on an intercept course with whatever was messing with her head. Her purse felt hot under her arm. Sleepily, she started to reach for it. What was—?

And then she froze.

Fluttershy gazed at Sassaflash worriedly. The blonde girl had frozen in her seat, her eyes glazed over as she stared into nothing.

Nervously, Fluttershy leaned over to Twilight and whispered, “Is the spell supposed to do that?”

Twilight frowned, her eyes wide. “No.”

“Did you break my friend?” Rainbow growled.

“No? I don’t know! The spell is just supposed to instantly work! It’s never done this before!” She threw up her hands. “Something is interfering with it!” She rubbed at her forehead. “Could it have something to do with the dreams?”

Fluttershy wrinkled her nose. “Dreams?” What did that mean? Was that what Twilight had been worrying about earlier?

“That rhyme kinda sucked,” Rainbow said with a scowl. “Maybe that has something to do with it?”

Twilight crossed her arms and huffed. “You try coming up with a complex rhyme on the fly, Rainbow!”

“Can I assist you somehow? Is there a way to fix it?” Rarity asked, her trembling hands clasped together under her delicate chin.

Pinkie Pie slowly reached up from the front seat. She gently poked Sassaflash in the head. Twilight swatted at her hand. “Stop that!”

“Stop what?” Sassaflash asked, blinking.

Everyone shouted in surprise, making Sassaflash jerk and look at them all like they were crazy. “What? What? Geez, you guys are gonna give me a heart attack!”

Rainbow grabbed at her friend’s shoulder. “Sass! You’re okay? What do you remember?”

Sassaflash gave Rainbow a weirded-out look. “I’m good, Dashie. Are you good?”

“Yeah, yeah—just what do you remember?”

Everyone leaned in. Sassaflash blinked. “Dude, how much did you drink? We just killed it at karaoke! Did you see Caramel’s face?” She closed her eyes and did a chef’s kiss. “It was so worth it to practice singing and dancing to that song. I told Spitfire it’d come in handy!” She reached over and punched a stunned Rainbow on the shoulder. “And hey, you and the girls did great! Thank you so much for backing me up there. You’re a real one.”

Silence. Sassaflash looked around awkwardly. “Sooo… Are you guys ready to hit the next place? There’s a gay bar just down the street. I think they have a DJ tonight.” Her gaze drifted as her expression softened. “Honestly, though... I hope the night doesn’t fizzle out. Performing like that was kind of hard to top, but I’d hate for things to cap there. I’m really hoping the gay bar has something exciting going on. I don’t know… I just feel like I need a spark, you know? Something different.”

Twilight raised an eyebrow. “Different how?”

Sassaflash shrugged, leaning back into the seat, but there was a distant look in her eyes. “I don’t know. Something that makes me feel…alive? Like I’m not just going through the motions. Maybe I’ll find someone interesting to talk to. Or something. Just...something.” She made a face and shuddered. “Eyech, that was too Eat, Pray, Love for my tastes.”

Rainbow blinked at her. “Uh...” Her eyes slid to Twilight, who stared back in confusion.

Fluttershy didn’t even need to hear them talk, she was pretty sure their unspoken exchange went.

What the heck did you do to my friend?

You mean she doesn’t normally talk like this?

Sassaflash laughed, but it didn’t quite reach her eyes. “Ugh. Sorry. I’m rambling.” She shrugged again, a hint of vulnerability flashing across her face before she quickly covered it with another grin. “But hey, we’ll see, right? Anyway, we good to jet, or what?”

Pinkie was the first to recover. She nodded frantically. “Yep! Mmhmm! Right, girls?”

Everyone jumped in with agreements. Sassaflash grinned and opened the van door. “Let’s go!”

Pinkie followed Sassaflash with a wide-eyed look over her shoulder. The rest hung back and murmured amongst themselves. Fluttershy pulled her calming aura back into herself. Had it been okay to use it like that? But Sassaflash had appeared grateful. She just…didn’t know.

Magic and consent were a weird thing. The supernatural energies often bypassed the will of those targeted to enact whatever affect a spell or ability was meant for. Fluttershy had used her power in the past to help calm frightened bystanders, to more easily gain their compliance when ordering them to flee or hide. She’d debated the morality with Sunset Shimmer. Her friend had asserted that sometimes, during emergencies, it was less about consent and more about consequences. If a person was about to die, did you fret about the consent of forcibly calming them and getting them to safety?

So…if a new friend was frightened and panicked, did you fret about the consent of foricbly calming them to prevent the revelation of your secret powers?

Fluttershy sagged in her seat. She just didn’t know.

“So the spell worked?” Rarity asked with a creased brow.

“Apparently,” Rainbow said. She looked disappointed.

“It’s for the best, Rainbow,” Twilight said softly. “She doesn’t need us complicating her life. When Sunset weighs in, I’m sure she’ll agree.”

“Sass doesn’t even know what she wants for her life,” Rainbow snarled back. “And we just took away her choice!”

Fluttershy flinched. Was it so simple? Would it really have been kinder to leave Sassaflash to her embarrassment and dismay in front of Caramel?

“We were talking earlier today,” Rainbow went on. “Sassaflash has been searching for something for years. Not even soccer satisfies her. She said she was gonna quit after this season.” She looked at her friends, anguish on her face. “After all of us drifted apart, Sass was there. She’s a good friend. I’m afraid if she goes, we’ll drift apart too! So I just thought…what if I could give her something huge? Something that would make her never want to leave? What if she knew I was…special?”

Fluttershy’s heart wrenched. She touched Rainbow’s arm. “Dashie…” Her girlfriend had such deep pain over being abandoned. And there was more to it, if Rainbow’s performance had been any indication. But they hadn’t really talked yet had they? Not about anything serious. Not since coming out here. “I think it’s time we stopped running from what we’re feeling,” Fluttershy said firmly. She looked at Twilight, then at Rarity. “All of us. You can’t just put a bandaid on the wound. You have to flush it clean first. We’ve all just been trying to distract ourselves. Look where that’s gotten us, girls.” Her tone was gentle, but chastising. Mothershy in full effect.

Her friends looked cowed. Even Rainbow, though she pouted.

“You’re right,” Twilight said with a sigh. She gestured out of the van. “Come on. We’ll all talk. Pinkie and Sass are already halfway down the street.”

They piled out of the van.

Fluttershy held Rainbow’s hand as they hurried after their friends, passing closed businesses, cars, and other people on the street. The air was cool. It was overcast overhead, masking the moon from sight. Up ahead, Sassaflash and Pinkie Pie laughed uproariously about something.

“Hmm,” Fluttershy hummed as she gazed after Sass.

Rainbow glanced at her. “What is it, babe?”

“You could tell that I was using my aura, right?”

“Yeah. But it doesn’t work on us.”

Fluttershy nodded. “Because our innate power interferes.” Sunset had described it best. It was like trying to call someone’s cell when they were already in a call. You just got busy tones. Her magic couldn’t affect her friends because they had too much of their own power getting in the way. Fluttershy frowned. “Sassaflash could tell I was using my aura on her too. It worked, but…she still noticed.”

Rainbow’s eyebrows lifted. “Really?”

“Yes. I just thought it was strange. I’ve used my aura in the past on ordinary people and they never seemed to realize it.”

Rainbow squinted her eyes. “So… It’s kind of supposed to make people just accept that they’re suddenly calm?”

Fluttershy nodded. “Exactly. Sort of like ensorcelling them. I don’t like to call it that, but you could argue it’s a form of mild mind control.”

“But… Sass noticed.”

“She even thanked me.”

Rainbow furrowed her brow. “Weird.”

Fluttershy turned and looked at Twilight Sparkle, who was walking side by side with Rarity. “Twilight, you mentioned something about dreams before? What did you mean?”

Twilight adjusted her glasses and glanced around, but no one was near them. “Er, yes. Sassaflash was telling me earlier tonight about some recurring dreams she had.”

“What were they about?”

“Scarab beetles. But also…” She looked around furtively again, then leaned in and hissed. “Our artifacts!”

Fluttershy and Rarity gasped as Rainbow stopped dead on the sidewalk. “Excuse me? Sass dreamed about the magical artifacts we’ve been collecting? My Sassy?”

“Yes, now lower your voice!” Twilight snapped, looking over her shoulder. “Somehow, Sassaflash was having visions related to the adventures we’ve been having over the years.”

“But what could be causing it?” Fluttershy asked anxiously.

“I don’t know,” Twilight said with a frustrated expression. “But maybe if we spend more time with Sassaflash, we can figure it out!”

“I’m sure a bit of liquid encouragement will help,” Rarity said wryly.

“Either way, we’ve all got a keep an eye on her from now on,” Twilight said gravely as she looked ahead. “That’s why I didn’t say we should go home. If we cut the night short, it raises the risk of Sassaflash getting suspicious and the spell deteriorating before it’s absorbed fully into her mind. So…let’s just try and have fun like we originally intended. But we get her talking and look for clues, too. Okay? She’s a chatty person. It shouldn’t be too hard.”

Fluttershy and the others looked ahead. Pinkie and Sassaflash were loitering outside of a bar with a fluorescent purple sign glowing down on them.

Sass waved and yelled. “Hurry up, slow pokes!” Pinkie yanked her into the gay bar.

Rainbow groaned. “I just wanted a normal night out!”

Fluttershy patted her back with a sympathetic look. She mourned it too, sometimes, but she’d long ago accepted the fact that…

Normal just wasn’t in the cards for them. Not anymore. Maybe never again.

A fair exchange for magic, she thought.

Author's Note

I was stuck between Fast in My Car by Paramore or The Edge of Glory by Lady Gaga for an "end chapter song" and I felt like the latter won out, if only just because the girls have careened over the edge of something none of them saw coming. It is a time of change, of discovery, and new challenges. It just felt like the right song pick.

What will happen next? Drama! Lots of delicious drama. And more craziness! The night is still young, and this wasn't even close to the heights of insane I wanted to reach.

The lyrics featured and songs mentioned are not mine. They are from Rearviewmirror by Pearl Jam; Why Don't You Do Right? originally was recorded in 1936 by the Harlem Hamfats as The Weedsmoker's Dream (though I first heard the song from the 90s film Who Framed Roger Rabbit); Why Does the Sun Shine? (The Sun Is a Mass of Incandescent Gas) by They Might Be Giants; Choke by I Dont Know How But They Found Me; Fantasy by Mariah Carey; and Bye Bye Bye by *NSYNC.

Hit me on the head with a request to remove the music, and I will do it with great pain. I'm not beyond retconning stuff in chapters and I could live with that, I guess. If you see typos or other errors, kindly send me a message. I'll try and comb over the chapter a few more times obsessively before I finally free myself of this thing that's been on my mind for weeks now. (You'd think reading it 10 million times before posting would do it, but I always catch a stupid mistake. It's painful.)

Also, you wanna know what's happening with Sunset and AJ? Go read What They Hope to Find! Sheesh!

I know these chapters come slowly. Believe me, I know. But they do come. Have faith guys. At least you have a big chapter to chew on for a while. Is it the biggest chapter so far? I think it is! I'm chugging along and I have fun things planned. As always, I'd love to hear your thoughts! I hope you enjoyed this and I'll see ya next time. :heart:

Prologue (2020 3rd Draft Edit)

Rainbow Dash should have felt at home here, where the cacophony of athletes at Rainbow Blaze’s training facility managed to penetrate the closed office. The grunts and shouts of muscle builders, followed by the clang of falling weights. The rhythmic footfalls of runners on the indoor track. The muted collision of flesh against boxing mitts and dummy pads. She would have felt at home if it wasn’t for one thing…

Her father’s Wall of Success spanned before her, a sweeping testament to Blaze’s achievements and connections. Even in the shafted early morning light that filtered through the window blinds, the dozens of trophies winked with smug supremacy in their glass cases on the shelves.

Photographs preserved meritorious moments like that time Blaze had dinner with the state governor or the celebration with the gold medal Olympian he had trained three years ago. Even in monochrome, his cropped rainbow hair drew the eye.

Framed newspaper articles read in bold headlines Blaze’s personal success in various sports: basketball, football, soccer, and even a short stint in hockey. It was in track and field, however, that her father found widespread acclaim.

Thanks to him, Everfree University had dominated the national championships. He’d done this at the age of nineteen, no less.

Rainbow Dash had just turned nineteen-years-old a few weeks ago, and the pressure to measure up to his success was at an all-time high.

She felt simultaneously eager and panicked to meet the standard of excellence that Rainbow Blaze had set.

On the other side of the room, sitting behind his desk, her father was carrying on about his latest client—some rising star for the next Summer Olympics. She only half-listened.

Blaze was perfectly happy to hear himself talk. Rainbow Dash dropped a grunt here and there to demonstrate that she was aware he was still moving his lips. It wasn’t until he brought up the last soccer practice that she turned to look at her father directly.

Rainbow Blaze was seated with his arms crossed high on his chest. He leaned back, making the leather of his office chair groan as he looked down his nose at her.

“So, what’s going on with your shooting?” he asked with an air of annoyed disappointment.

She wrestled her features into a neutral look as she went to stand in front of his desk with her hands in her jean pockets.

“What do you mean?” she replied cautiously.

“It looks like you’ve been slacking off. That’s what I mean.”

Rainbow Dash’s jaw tightened and she clenched her fists in her pockets, making the fabric strain against the backs of her hands.

“I’ve been practicing ball control in my spare time like you told me to. Could I have kept working on my shooting aim? Sure. But my vice-captain, she’s been helping me on—”

Rainbow Blaze’s lips thinned as his eyes narrowed. “You know better than to blame others for your failures, least of all me.” His voice was soft but cold.

She fell quiet and braced herself.

Blaze shook his head and sat forward. It was a look she’d seen many times. Her father saw something he didn’t like, and he was going to kill it. Now!

“As for private training with your VC… That ends today. I can’t believe I have to tell you that training too closely with lesser athletes will only drag you down. You’re team captain. There’s a reason she’s second place, Dash. You want to be a champion? Train with champions. It’s no wonder your shooting’s off. You must have picked up some bad habit of hers.”

Rainbow Dash couldn’t take that. Sassaflash wasn’t just her vice-captain, she was also her friend. She glared as she leaned onto his office desk. “Sassaflash is a great soccer player—!”

“She is a weight that will drag you down,” he interjected, like he were speaking over a toddler rambling about inanities. His yellow eyes, however, were focused on her. Vigilant for defiance. “Dashie, this VC sounds like the kind of shitty friends your mother hung around. Just listen to your ol' man. Don’t go down that road… You hear me?”

Rainbow Dash felt a flash of cold. Her body stiffened as she instinctively looked down at her sneakers.

She should have seen it coming. Blaze stooped to bringing up her mother whenever she started to stray from his path of success. That didn’t stop it hurting every time.

When she gathered herself, she forced out a laugh, a fierce smirk spreading across her lips. “Come on, Dad. I’m awesome! There isn’t a person alive who even comes close to what I can do on the field. No one’s gonna drag me down!”

Even this optimism was a pushback. Blaze hated when she pushed back.

He stood to his feet and pointed a stern finger at her. “You’re gonna be an awesome disaster if you keep mucking around! Listen, I'm looking out for your star, kid. Remind me... have I ever let you down? Ain't I been good to you?"

Rainbow sighed and bobbed her head wearily to the familiar questions. Here we go...

His eyes narrowed at her blasé attitude as his tone shifted to something flickering with angry insult. "What... you don't trust my judgement anymore?"

Rainbow stilled at the change in his demeanor. Her father could go through moods lightning quick—and the faster he went through them, the more dangerous he was.

Solidifying her fear, Blaze laughed suddenly and waved a hand. "You really wanna be like your VC? Then go on! See how long you last without me!"

His smile waned as he thumped his chest with a hand. "I know you're talented. Of course you are. You’re my kid. But talent don't mean a damn thing without the right training, and I... train... champions. I don't waste my time on losers, Dashie."

Along with her mother, Uncle Hothoof was a ‘loser’, too. Rainbow hadn’t seen him since she was six, and that was her father’s brother, a fact that she felt uncomfortably aware of at that moment.

Blaze held up his hands, his eyebrows lifting. "Train with me? Then abide by me. I told you that the first thing when you asked to join my little league team, remember?"

The man ticked a scolding finger back and forth like she was nine years old again. "That doesn't change just because you're the captain of Everfree University's sophomore team now!"

Blaze sighed heavily and opened a folder on his desk. He rifled through its contents. "If you can't respect that, then you better pay me your fees for the month now, because I ain't giving a free ride."

His words became soft and chilly—like a sudden cold snap had overtaken him. "That's my final word on the matter." He didn't look back up at her.

Rainbow Dash’s smirk wiped off her face and her throat clenched. She wanted so many things. She wanted to yell. She wanted to turn on her heel and leave. And though she didn’t want to admit it, the pricking at her eyes suggested she wanted to cry too.

But winning over all of that was a heavy weight that settled in her gut, a black and numbing fear, and it was this sensation that drove her to hold out her hands the same way she would if she were warding off some angry dog.

“Woah, woah! Geez! I’ll do it, okay?” She chuckled nervously. “I’ll stop training with Sassaflash! All right? Okay, dad? But I mean, give me a break! She’s an important part of the team, not some benchwarmer.”

Her spine curled just a fraction. She added hurriedly, “Like, I mean— She’s going to be at every practice! That’s not what you meant, right? Avoiding her at practice? Because I can’t do that!”

Blaze glared at her a moment longer before smirking in satisfaction. Perhaps there was even some amusement in his eyes at seeing her squirm. “Team practice? Sure. I thought that was a given. But your personal training should be between just you, me, and whoever I deem fit to train with you.”

He walked out from behind his desk and passed her on the way to the door. “And today, that’s Bullseye. Ex-pro soccer player who led his team to win the World Cup at least once. He’ll be working with you on your goal shooting.”

She chewed her tongue. Years ago, such a prestigious athlete would have had Rainbow doing backflips. Now they just made her wary. Whenever Blaze brought in such an individual, she knew the pressure for an excellent performance would be quadrupled.

Rainbow Dash watched her dad go to the office door and open it. He paused in the bright doorway, his shadow stretching long into the dimly lit office. “Well? What are you waiting for?” he snapped. “Go get changed! Chop, chop!”

The sounds of the training facility poured into the room, clearer and crisper. They were the sounds of elite athletes honing their skills for the sports they loved.

Rainbow Dash would have felt at home here...if it wasn’t for her father.

Their home was cozy compared to the neighbors, but Fluttershy didn’t mind. It felt safe, snug, and warm. In contrast, Star Weld grumbled regularly about ‘this tiny shack.’ Her brother always seemed to be bumping into things, no matter how she rearranged the furniture.

It was true that you couldn’t take two steps from the front door without having to walk around something, but at least they owned the place. Plus, it was their childhood home.

She wanted to remind her brother of these things when he glared around at the various knick knacks that crowded the moss green walls, but her courage always left her before she could even assemble what to say.

Personally, she liked the knick knacks—the small ceramic animals, the snow globes, the foreign curios… It was a loving collection their parents had accumulated since before Fluttershy had even been born. Star had wanted to get rid of them years back, but she had begged him not to.

It was bad enough that he had packed up their parents’ room and turned it into a storage space. Removing the knick knacks would have been the same as burying their memory in her eyes. Few things in life did she stand firm on, but this had been one of them.

On the other hand, Fluttershy held no love for the moss green walls.

She could admit that the paint color had the potential of creating a soothing effect on the ambiance of their home. That was, except for the early mornings. When the sun’s rays would have lightened up any other home, the paint absorbed the weak light, making the house gloomy and oppressive. Even the knick-knacks seemed to leer from the shelves, their forms casting eerie shadows onto the traitorous backdrop.

This was the kind of atmosphere that Fluttershy awoke to on a regular basis, and the very same that she faced that particular day.

Even after getting ready and making breakfast, the house felt too dim and sleepy. She would have liked to have turned on the lights, but Star Weld was adamant about saving money on energy, so she didn’t. While she understood his reasoning, she really disliked cooking in such poor lighting. Yet, for now, she’d simply have to bear it.

Star emerged from the back hallway, dressed in his workman’s overalls. His messy mane of royal blue hair flopped to the side, though it was clear to her that her brother had at least made the effort to run a comb through it. He muttered a good morning as he sat in the breakfast nook.

Already prepared, Fluttershy set a plate of eggs, two slices of toast, and vegetarian sausages. Star was an omnivore, but Fluttershy, a long time vegetarian, felt ill just at the sight of raw meat. It was just a sign of his love that he respected her sensibilities. Fluttershy didn’t doubt that being able to still have eggs and milk helped a lot too.

When she sat down at the table with her own plate, Angel Bunny hopped into her lap. She smiled and gave him a piece of lettuce from her breakfast salad. A companionable silence descended on the small family as everyone ate.

It was when Fluttershy was halfway through her plate that Star Weld suddenly asked, “So how is the new job coming?”

She stiffened, her head ducking down before she caught herself and lifted it again with great effort. To everyone else, her behavior would have been observed as just her typical shyness—but Star Weld knew better, and she didn’t want him to worry.

Clearing her throat, she said, “It’s fine. You know I like working with animals.”

That’s sort of true at least, she thought with a little sigh.

The sound was her first mistake. Star Weld swallowed the food in his mouth and set down his fork. “Shy? What’s up?”

Fluttershy winced. She looked at her brother sidelong as she poked at her salad with her fork.

“Um,” she shrugged and finally gave in to her earlier urge to curl in on herself. “I like working at the animal hospital. I just wish… I felt like I was doing more.”

Now Star Weld frowned. “I don’t get it,” he said. “You’re helping to heal sick animals, aren’t you? How is that not enough?”

Fluttershy let her hair cover her face and shrugged again. She set down her fork and hugged Angel to her chest, much to the rabbit’s consternation. She’d made him drop his lettuce.

Star sighed, picking up his fork again. “Look, Fluttershy. I get it. Starting a new job isn’t easy. But I really think this is better than the animal shelter. There, you were just a volunteer petting animals. At the hospital? You’re earning decent pay, helping animals in a way that matters, and you’re even getting credit for school. Isn’t that the whole point?”

She gave the tiniest of nods, unable to fault his logic. Angel squirmed in her embrace, and she let him go. Holding him wasn’t making her feel all that much better anyway.

Her brother continued as he scraped food from his plate. “Fluttershy, you’re old enough to start helping out around here. That scholarship you won last month was a big help, but it doesn’t cover all your school costs. I still have to pay the mortgage and stuff, y’know? So just keep at it. I know you can do it.”

“Mm, hmm,” she said, peeking at her brother through her bangs.

He caught her look and smiled in what he must have thought was an encouraging fashion. Only half his face was lit from the front living room window, and the warm light highlighted his ragged features. Star Weld had shadows under his eyes, and he’d even missed a spot shaving his face, leaving one scruffy blue patch in the hollow of his cheek.

Fluttershy’s eyebrows pressed together in concern. What time had her brother come home from the auto garage last night? She wanted to ask but refrained. She wouldn’t really gain anything from knowing. Star Weld didn’t like it when she worried about him anyway. She swallowed at the lump in her throat, then straightened. Her features reluctantly settled into an expression of levity. Fluttershy pointed demurely at her cheek.

“You missed a spot,” she murmured through a stiff smile.

Chapter 1 (2020 3rd Draft Edit)

“Love has nothing to do with what you are expecting to get–only with what you are expecting to give–which is everything.” -- Katharine Hepburn

It was a cool evening, and Rainbow Dash had completed soccer practice with her teammates down at Everfree University’s soccer field. It was just at the border of the Everfree Forest, the school’s namesake.

She exited the locker rooms feeling accomplished, with her skin smelling like citrus from her shower. Her nose flared as she headed off the concrete path and across the freshly watered field. There was something about the clean smell of wet soil and cut grass that made her feel more alive than she could adequately put into words.

Following close behind her was Sassaflash. She had pale blond hair pulled into a messy flip, and big amber eyes framed by long luscious eyelashes. Her peach lips were bow-shaped and usually sported a mischievous smile, revealing dimples in her cheeks. Sass was slightly shorter than Rainbow, and she liked to joke that if she could just get another inch, she’d be able to match Rainbow’s famed speed.

“Oh man,” Sass yawned out as she stretched. Her hands settled behind her head as she tilted it back and gazed up at the burgeoning night sky. “Is it just me, or was that practice a little more…boring than the last?”

Rainbow Dash slowed down so that they walked side by side, and glanced at her with an eyebrow raised. A grin appeared on her lips.

“Boring?” She shrugged as her grin widened. “Yeah a bit, I guess. It’s not like I have any real competition in our practice games.”

Sassaflash smirked and punched Rainbow’s arm, making the other girl snicker. “Hardy har har. You’re a real crack up, Dashie.”

With her fit body and shorter stature, Sass was very attractive. When they’d first met earlier in the school year, Rainbow Dash had briefly entertained the idea of asking her teammate out on a date. As it turned out, she was already taken… Though, one had to wonder just how thrilled she was about it. Her longtime boyfriend, Caramel, was apparently very forgetful, having one time forgotten Sassaflash’s birthday.

It was all just as well to Rainbow Dash. Her life was too busy for romance. Her father would have been displeased with her dating within the team anyway.

Sometimes, Rainbow struggled with just maintaining her pre-existing relationships. Which was partly what had her in such good spirits tonight. She was going to meet with her high school friends for dinner. They all attended the same university, but amazingly enough, they hardly saw each other. Sunset Shimmer was even Rainbow’s roommate at the sophomore dorms, but aside from brief conversations just before bed, they didn’t get to interact or hang out much. Having wildly different educational goals did that to friends, she supposed.

Rainbow Dash felt a touch of loss. She missed seeing everyone every day.

Which was what made Sassaflash such a great friend. There was hardly any effort needed in seeing her vice-captain, and the two had very compatible personalities. It made the days a little less stressful.

“Man, you were practically sleeping out there!” Rainbow teased.

“I think it was seeing the same victory dance for the millionth time. Seriously, Dashie? Can’t be bothered to look up some new moves? I hear they have this thing called the Internet. They break everything down nice and slow for you in videos and everything!”

Rainbow Dash snorted. “Puh-lease. You dream you could break it down like me.”

Then just for good measure, she pumped both fists into the air and gave one good pelvic thrust. “Unf, baby!”

Sassaflash rolled her eyes with a suffering grin. “Yeah. I have feverish dreams about it, Rainbow Dash. That must’ve been why I felt like napping out on the field. I couldn’t wait to get back to them!”

“You're so full of crap.”

"At least I'm not a thundercunt."

There was a drawn-out pause. Rainbow Dash pursed her lips as Sassaflash gave her a sly smirk.

“Sassaflash, I'm not doing it,” she said flatly.

“But why?”

“I just won't!”

“'Douchecanoe.' You can say, 'douchecanoe', can't you?”

Rainbow grimaced. “You know I don't curse.”

“And in the year since I've known you, I still haven't got an explanation as to why. I mean, you aren't exactly a reverent person, Dashie.”

“Sass, it’s hard to explain.”

“Try me.”

Rainbow sighed. After a moment, she grumbled through tight lips, “I Pinkie Promised.”

Sassaflash grinned in amused confusion. “You what?”

“My friend Pinkie Pie. She made me and our other high school friends Pinkie Promise to never curse.”

The vice captain’s eyebrows rose high. “Never?”

“Never,” Rainbow said gravely.

“But… She isn’t here.”

“You don’t know Pinkie Pie. I had to negotiate just to be able to say the words ‘crap’ and ‘damn’.”

Sassaflash’s expression turned incredulous. “Rainbow Dash, you can’t be serious. How would she know you cursed when she’s not around?”

“I’m serious. Like dead serious. Pinkie Pie always knows when you break one of her promises.” She shuddered, a haunted expression coming over her face. “Always.”

Sass whistled. “Well, if she’s that bad, maybe we should get Griffonstone to promise her they’ll lose? Then nothing will stand between us and Everton at the championships.”

Rainbow nudged her. “Don’t be so negative! This upcoming game with Griffonstone is a done deal. They don’t stand a chance against us!”

“I guess,” Sassaflash murmured. Then she fell quiet, her smirk vanishing as she looked away.

Rainbow Dash, sensing something amiss, looked at her friend.

“Sassaflash?” She frowned. “Hey. Is something wrong?”

Sass took a moment before she turned and said, “Rainbow Dash, you’re the best player on the team. Any idiot with eyes can see that.”

Rainbow smirked and shrugged.

Why deny the truth? she thought.

It was when Sassaflash spoke again that the good feeling started to drain out of her.

“Rainbow, do you think… Do you think you could talk to the coach about giving some of the rest of the team a chance?”

Rainbow Dash took a deep breath and exhaled hard. Her eyes cast to the side as she scratched her head.

“Uhhh—Well—”

“Look, I know Blaze puts a lot of pressure on you and the coach,” Sassaflash said gently. She laid a hand on Rainbow Dash’s shoulder. “But I’m vice-captain, and even I get passed over in our plays a lot. Strategically, it leaves us at a disadvantage, y’know? What if you get hurt, or the opposing team structures their entire defense to stopping just you?”

Rainbow scowled and shoved her hands into her pockets as the two started cutting through a portion of the Everfree Forest.

In the soft evening ambiance, the trees were both beautiful and unsettling. It wasn’t the kind of place she wanted to have this conversation. What was worse, this topic had the potential of bringing up—

“I mean, haven’t we been training together on our off days?” Sassaflash said, with just the smallest hint of guilt in her eyes.

Damn.

Rainbow Dash scowled, her colorful bangs shading her gaze. “About that.”

She closed her eyes and sighed heavily. “Sass, I can’t train with you one-on-one anymore.”

There was a heavy silence following this, and Rainbow groaned on the inside. Opening one eye, she glanced at her friend to see her staring resolutely forward with a neutral expression.

“All right,” Sassaflash sighed, seemingly in defeat.

Rainbow Dash scratched her head again. “I mean, it’s—it’s not that I don’t like—”

“It’s all right, Dash,” Sass said firmly.

Rainbow looked at her in surprise.

Sassaflash wore a soft frown just as their makeshift path led them out of the forest and into a small park area next to the main campus. She shrugged, turning to walk in the direction of her dorms to the east.

“Just forget about it,” she muttered.

Rainbow Dash opened her mouth to call something out, but she thought better of it and snapped her mouth shut.

Still gazing after her friend, she started to head toward the parking lot, which was on the other side of the park to the west.

She only took a few steps when her legs tripped on something soft and squeaky, sending her crashing to the ground.

Fluttershy had just gotten off an afternoon shift at her job.

The animal hospital was like an entirely different world from the animal shelter she had once volunteered at back in high school. The shelter had its share of sad cases paraded through its doors, but the hospital felt like some kind of horror show to Fluttershy. It felt like every day some devastated animal was being brought in, either the victim of circumstance or the negligence of their owners.

Her employer was an intuitive veterinarian who felt like a potential mentor of sorts, and he had quickly figured out that Fluttershy was best kept away from the front desk as much as possible.

The first time the ordinarily shy pre-vet student had seen a clear victim of animal abuse (a pitiful cat that didn’t even have the energy to protest its strange surroundings) she had erupted into a verbal avalanche of scorn and horror. That had happened on the third day of the job.

“Fluttershy,” Doctor Heartclaw had sighed in the break room where he’d managed to drag her away. “I understand how you feel. But launching into tirades is not what we do here. You know what we do? We tend to the immediate needs of the animals, and if after we conduct a full examination we see something amiss, then we call animal services. Cutting a client down to size without having all the facts is just bad business.”

Business.

That was what haunted her, even now. Doctor Heartclaw hadn’t said mission or purpose, he’d said business. As if they weren’t handling living creatures that deserved every bit of dignity and respect as they did, but products on a conveyor belt.

How could she explain to him that when she’d seen that cat, shivering and huddled at the back of its carrier, with its eyes crusted heavily and its fur falling out in clumps, that something incommunicable had passed between them?

Fluttershy could see the pain and fear. With little conscious effort, she’d been able to establish a rapport with the cat. She’d handled it during its examination as it seemed to trust no one else to keep it safe. In the end, they did call animal services. The owner surrendered his cat, but Fluttershy felt a rare kind of rage at his lack of care.

“So does this mean I don’t have to pay?” the owner asked; he was a boxy-headed gorilla in a suit who was perhaps too rich to be bothered by the fines levied against him by animal services. The cat probably wasn’t even in his direct care. Maybe it was his wife’s, or his children’s.

Befitting her nature, Fluttershy didn’t like feeling animosity towards others. It literally made her nauseous. But for this man, and whoever else may have been involved in the pain of that cat… There were no words for the anger she had felt towards them.

Thankfully, this particular workday, there had been no obvious cases of abuse from any of the pets brought in. That didn’t make them any less depressing. One elderly woman, who clearly loved her poodle very much, was simply too old to care for her pet properly.

She had brought the dog in, and its fur was swarming with maggots and smeared with feces. Worse still, it had a cut on its hind leg that had become infected, with the insects festering in the wound.

Fluttershy had to excuse herself to cry in the bathroom after they’d done what they could.

Working at the animal hospital was like watching a tidal wave crest high and crash over her. In contrast, working at the animal shelter had been more like seeing the water and seafoam recede back to the sea. You only had to deal with the aftermath, and in that space, real healing could begin.

It was true that the shelter had to make hard decisions, but Fluttershy had always felt like by that point all that could honestly be done for the animal in question had been attempted. It helped that almost everyone who worked at the animal shelter was there purely for charity, not for a paycheck.

What am I doing? She thought miserably as she entered the park just west of the main campus.

She’d thought it would be nice and relaxing after an exhausting work shift to see the sunset from here. She couldn’t relax, though, if she was thinking such depressing thoughts.

Maybe it really is like Star Weld says? She thought with downcast eyes. I just need to give it more time.

The school was on a hill that overlooked the city, affording those on campus with the breathtaking view of the sun setting over Canterlot.

She found a spot to sit, close to the forest, and let Angel out of her backpack. The bunny stretched, happy for the moment of freedom, before he curled up in her lap.

She’d started to stroke him absently when her eyes grew heavy.

I’ll just close my eyes for a bit, she thought with a yawn.

Her mind sank into the dark ether of sleep, but it was not a settled and peaceful place. Her dreams were troubled with images of animals suffering, their lifeless bodies piling one over the other as she watched, horrified but unable to stop the endless pain—

The next thing Fluttershy knew, something had toppled over her, rousing her from her nightmare. Thankfully, it wasn’t painful so much as startling.

She squeaked out in alarm before slapping two hands over her mouth as she sat up to stare with wide eyes at the person who tripped on her legs. Angel scampered off into the nearby brush, chittering in a panic.

Her eyes fluttered as they took in a colorful head of hair.

Wait…is that?

She blushed and sputtered, “R-Rainbow Dash?”

Rainbow Dash groaned and dragged herself forward, removing her legs from over Fluttershy’s before she flipped over onto her back and squinted one rose pink eye at her.

“Shy? Geez, what’re you doing there?” Rainbow Dash asked.

Fluttershy hunched her shoulders around her ears as she drew her knees up. “I’m really sorry!” she squeaked.

Her next words came in a rush: “Normally people don’t walk this close to the forest, and I was just so tired that I closed my eyes for a few moments. I don’t know how long I fell asleep! Maybe I could’ve seen you before I drifted off? Oh, but that isn’t an excuse. I really shouldn’t have been in the way—”

Rainbow Dash sat up and held out her hands.

“Fluttershy, chillax, will ya? All I’m saying is I didn’t see you. I wasn’t looking where I was going, and that’s on me, all right?”

She frowned and gestured at Fluttershy’s legs. “You okay? I didn’t bruise you or something, did I?”

Fluttershy hugged her knees, ducking her face behind them. Rather than speak, Shy gave a small shake of her head. She could feel the tips of her ears burning as a fresh blush spread across her skin anew.

This is the worst! She thought with tears clouding her eyes. Of all the people I could have tripped it had to be her.

Rainbow Dash. Fluttershy wasn’t sure when it had started exactly, but she could only admit it to herself after high school graduation.

She was attracted to her friend.

She wanted her friend.

She yearned for her.

But because she was a coward, and because they seemed so different, she just never bothered to say how she felt. She’d hoped, vainly, that the years would take her attraction away. That she’d move on, or even be forced to move on due to circumstance, but nothing of the sort came about. Her desires still burned on, stubbornly so, like a torch in a raging storm.

I wish I could disappear.

Rainbow gave an exasperated smile at Fluttershy’s behavior. She stood to her feet and shouldered her duffel bag.

“Judging by the fact that you were out here sleeping, I’m going to go ahead and guess that you missed whatever bus you usually took to get to the restaurant, right?”

Fluttershy raised her head just enough to blink up at Rainbow Dash. Then her eyes widened and she jumped to her feet.

“Omigosh! Our monthly dinner!” She turned and patted her thighs. “Angel! Come on, silly bunny! We’re going to miss the next bus!”

Angel popped out from the forest underbrush, his furry face tight and his long ears pinned as he scampered back to her. Catching him in her arms, she turned to grab her backpack off the grass when Rainbow Dash’s look made her halt.

“Did I already miss dinner?” Fluttershy whimpered.

Rainbow palmed her face. “Fluttershy,” she sighed. She looked at her and smirked. “Do I own a car?”

Fluttershy shouldered her backpack and carefully placed Angel in it. As she did so, she frowned and said, “Yes?”

“And are we not going to the same exact dinner?”

“Yes, but—”

“So is there some particular reason I can’t just drive us both there?”

Fluttershy bit her lip as she hugged her backpack. “So…” She dared a nervous smile. “I didn’t miss dinner?”

Rainbow Dash just groaned and started walking away. When Shy didn’t follow, the athlete turned and hollered over her shoulder, “Fluttershy!”

Blushing hard, Fluttershy hurried to catch up. “C-coming!”

Chapter 14

“So what do you know about Sunset?” Rainbow Dash asked Twilight Sparkle barely half a second after they had taken their seats with their meals. Spike hopped up into the seat next to his master, his ears perked to their conversation. He couldn’t speak with so many people around, but it was clear he didn’t want to be left out.

The bookish girl pushed her glasses up her nose and glanced around. She leaned in over her steaming plate of hot french toast, and Rainbow did the same. “Ever since we started college, I’ve observed something peculiar that happens just before every new semester starts.”

The athlete arched an eyebrow. “Yeah? And what’s that?”

“Sunset vanishes.” Twilight licked her lips, her brow knotting as she looked down in thought. “She just kind of disappears for a few days. No one can call her or text her. When she comes back from wherever she’s gone, she says she came down with something.”

“And that’s not the answer?”

Twilight shot Rainbow an annoyed look. “I wouldn’t be bringing it up if I had accepted it as a coincidence! I’ll admit that at first I thought nothing of her absences, but then one day it struck me that Sunset always gets sick exactly one month before a new semester.” A student passed by their table, and Twilight sat up quickly, her eyes darting to the side as if afraid the stranger may have overheard.

Rainbow sat back with more ease, though her expression was now tight with befuddlement. “I guess that is kind of strange.”

“Exactly!” Twilight said, leaning in again. “But after she did it again last month, I asked her about it, and she just shrugged it off! I might have even taken her at her word if not for one important thing.”

“What?”

“A gold coin fell out of her bag.” Twilight gestured at Spike. “Spike saw before she swiped it up. She got really nervous and left in a hurry after that.”

Rainbow’s eyes fluttered. “Woah, hold the phone. You mean…Sunset had real gold?”

Twilight shrugged. “I don’t know! I couldn’t confirm it myself, but Spike says it looked pretty real. If I had to go purely off of Sunset’s reaction, though, that would be a plausible conclusion to draw. I mean, why get upset over something that’s fake?”

Rainbow Dash frowned and started to spread the butter over her french toast. “O-kay. So Sun disappears, comes back with gold, but freaks out when one of her close friends sees it.” She set down her butter knife and began to pour syrup over her breakfast from the little cup on her tray. “That sounds fishy to me.” Rainbow thumbed over her shoulder. “But how does that relate to that ‘Bray’ guy?”

Twilight pursed her lips, her eyes narrowing. “Well he’s clearly not a student of Everfree. He had no backpack or books. Plus, it’s unusual to see even older students at any of the campus cafeterias. Most who take advantage of school food are closer to our age.” She sat back and started to spread the butter over her own french toast. “Bray had a threatening air about him. It’s clear his visit was meant to send an intimidating message, and I’d be willing to bet he wasn’t coming on his own behalf. He lacked the charisma of someone in charge.”

“You think he’s a criminal or something?” Rainbow made a face. She crudely cut a large piece of french toast with her plastic fork, then after a moment of chewing, said around her food, “What would Sunset Shimmer be doing talking to criminals?”

Twilight pursed her lips as she started to pour her syrup over her meal. “The gold.”

“Huh?”

“Remember the gold!” Twilight took her fork and knife and began to neatly cut her french toast into small pieces. “Where is Sunset getting the gold from, Rainbow?”

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes as she took another bite of french toast. “Umm…” She racked her brain, her gaze turning up in thought. “Wait. I think I remember Sunset telling us that ponies in Equestria used mostly gold coins for their money.”

Twilight nodded eagerly. “Yes! They call them ‘bits’.” She carefully forked a piece of french toast and gave one to Spike, who ate it with a wag of his tail. “Knowing that, what’s one guess we can make as to where it is that Sunset might vanish to, where she would then return from with gold coins on her person?”

Rainbow Dash’s eyes widened, understanding finally dawning on her. “You mean she’s been going back to Equestria to get pure gold to pay for her semesters here at Everfree!?” she blurted.

Twilight shushed her. She looked around to make sure no one had heard before hissing, “Yes! At least, that is my latest theory. I haven’t had the opportunity to substantiate it yet. All of my evidence so far has only been circumstantial.” She speared a piece of french toast with her fork, then gestured at Rainbow Dash with it. “But continuing along this theory, we have to ask ourselves…how can Sunset spend her money? You can’t just go to the store, drop gold coins on the counter, and expect not to raise a fuss!” She carefully took the piece of french toast into her mouth.

Rainbow frowned. “So…the thug we saw?”

Twilight nodded slowly, relief flooding her features now that her friend was all caught up. She swallowed her food, then said, “My guess is that Sunset may be relying on less than savory sources to launder her Equestrian funds in our world! Doing so would prevent odd questions from say…the IRS for example?”

“But that would be stupid!” Rainbow said. “Why would Sunset put herself at risk like that when she could probably cover everything with scholarships?”

Twilight gave her a dry look. “Oh. Yes. I’m sure Sunset Shimmer’s legal documents—like her birth certificate and social security number—will no doubt hold up to scrutiny by the government or some charitable organization looking to pay for her entire education!” The bookworm shook her head. “It’s not that simple for Sunset, Rainbow. I’ve talked to her, and she’s constantly worried that someday, someone is going to realize that a lot of her papers had to be forged. You forget, Sunset wasn’t actually born here. There’s also her alter-dimensional twin she has to worry about. If you look at her ‘birth certificate’, you’ll see that she had to change the spelling of her name just to keep people from making the connection between her and her other self.”

Rainbow grimaced. “Geez, what a headache!”

Twilight sighed. “Tell me about it.” She speared another piece of french toast, gave that to Spike, then forked a new piece for herself. Just before taking a bite, she said, “And that, Rainbow Dash, is all that I know. Or at least, all that I think I know.”

Rainbow cut another large piece of french toast with her fork. “Well how about we stop guessing and try to find out, huh?”

“And how do you propose we do that?”

“You follow Sunset,” Rainbow said with a shrug. “Text me if you see or hear anything. I’ll try and snoop around our dorm to see if I can find some clues.”

Twilight tucked in her chin. “I don’t know, Rainbow. I want to help Sunset, but it might be crossing a line snooping like that!”

Rainbow scowled at her. “Oh please! One way or another, Sunset is obviously up to something iffy, so it’s only right that her friends try to watch her back!” She snorted. “If she wasn’t such a stubborn wannabe-martyr, we wouldn’t have to resort to this crap.”

Twilight’s eyes ticked back and forth in thought. Spike barked, making her jump and look at him. His eyes were wide, and he looked quickly between his master and Rainbow Dash.

The girl sighed, scratching her dog’s head. “You’re right, Spike. We should at least give it a shot.” She looked seriously at Rainbow. “I’ll keep an eye on Sunset. I can’t be with her all the time, but since we have the same degree program, we’re usually pretty close to one another. Plus, that project kind of helps give me an excuse to see her too!”

“Sweet,” Rainbow said with a grin.

They finished their meals with relative gusto—all the conversation and drama had apparently worked up both their appetites. Rainbow Dash patted Spike on the head, then gave Twilight a quick one-arm hug before pulling out her blue penny board and skating across campus. Since she had ditched her survey class, she still had some time to kill before her practice that day. She skated to the quad, waving amiably at those she recognized on the way there. That’s when she saw him.

Bulk Biceps was out in the grass doing push-ups with two giggling girls sitting on his back. Rainbow nearly fell off her board when she realized one of those girls was Sassaflash. She braked fast, picked up her board, and made her way over to the spectacle, which had managed to attract its own crowd of onlookers. “You’ve gotta be kidding,” she muttered as she stopped and joined those egging the body builder on.

Bulk didn’t even looked fazed, his lips curved up in a smile as Sassaflash and the other girl—Fleetfoot, a sprinter, and one of Rainbow’s classmates from English—giggled together like a pair of grade schoolers.

“Sassaflash,” Rainbow called, pulling out her phone and opening her camera app with the tap of a side button. Sass looked up sharply, her smile wiping at the sight of her soccer captain. “Say cheese!” She took a picture.

Blushing hard, Sassaflash practically vaulted off of Bulk’s back, making the man pause and look at her in confusion. “Sorry, gotta go!” she said, stooping to grab her backpack off of the grass.

Fleetfoot pouted, her red eyes fluttering. “Aww…but Sass, Bulk was going to beat his record!”

Sassaflash barely looked at the other girl as she went to stand next to Rainbow Dash. “Maybe next time, Fleety.”

Rainbow grinned at her. “Oh no, I’d hate to cut Bulk’s record attempt short!”

Sass gave her a warning look, then started to swiftly walk away.

Chuckling, Rainbow went to stand before Bulk. The crowd around them began to dissipate, their entertainment ruined. Fleetfoot, oddly enough, still refused to stand. The powerlifter didn’t appear bothered by this in the slightest, though he did look up curiously as Rainbow leaned over and held up her phone. The angle afforded her a perfect view of Bulk’s deer-in-the-headlights expression, and Fleetfoot peering curiously from her coveted perch on his back.

“Uh, hey Rainbow Dash,” Bulk said.

Rainbow gave him a pursed-lip smile as she took a picture. “What’s up, Bulkster.”

His face tensed with worry. “You’re not here to talk about my membership dues for this month, right? I told your dad I’d have it by the end of the week—!”

She had already straightened and was walking away. Over her shoulder she said, “Naw, don’t worry about it, buddy. You’re good.” Rainbow looked at her phone and grinned wickedly. “Rea-ally good…” She brought up her text conversation with Fluttershy, attached her ‘flattering’ picture of Bulk Biceps, and added the message:

>R: Look! Bulk is savin u a seat <3

She snickered as she hit send. Looking up, she saw Sassaflash waiting for her back at the cement path, her arms crossed and a tense look on her face.

“What?” She said, shrugging.

“Can you please delete that picture?”

Rainbow frowned. “The one I just took?”

“No, the one I took of your dad in his birthday suit. Yes the one you just took!”

“Woah, chill. I can delete it.” Rainbow brought up her photo gallery and highlighted the picture. Holding the screen out so that Sassaflash could see, she tapped the trash icon. The picture vanished from the library. “Done. Okay? Are we cool, now?”

Sassaflash’s cheeks flushed pink, and she visibly sagged. She covered her face with her hands and sighed roughly. “I’m sorry. Caramel and I only just made up. I don’t need another reason for us to fight.”

Rainbow frowned as she slipped her phone away. “No offense, dude, but if you’re so intent on not upsetting your boyfriend, maybe you shouldn’t be flirting around with other guys?”

“I know…” Sass pouted and stubbed a toe into the ground. “But Bulk is nice. Like a teddy bear.”

Rainbow smirked. “And he’s also jacked.”

Sassaflash grinned coyly at her.

The tomboy rolled her eyes. Sass began to backpedal away, her hands clasped behind her back. “I gotta get to class. Catch you at practice?”

Rainbow waved. “Yep!” Her hand stilled in the air when she heard her phone start ringing, the device also vibrating in her pocket. Confused, she pulled it out and actually flinched. It was Rainbow Blaze.

Closing her eyes, she took a moment to take a bracing inhale, then accepted the call on her phone’s screen. “Hello?” she said as casually as possible.

“Rainbow, I want to see you tonight,” Blaze said.

Her mind went on alert. Her father’s voice was flat. His words were clipped.

He was unhappy.

“Dad, is something up?” she asked nervously.

“I haven’t heard from you since we talked last. I didn’t think it was necessary to have to demand to be kept in the loop, and yet here I am. Demanding.”

Rainbow’s grip on her phone tightened and she took another calming breath. Through her teeth, she said, “I’m busy. I got class, and practice, and I’m meeting my friend tonight—”

“Make time. I’ll be at the office until late.” Then Blaze hung up.

Rainbow glared at the phone, as if hoping that somehow the force of her ire could reach through the data network to clock her father in the eye. She jumped when the phone started to ring again. It wasn’t Blaze this time.

Without hesitation, Rainbow answered, a grin splitting wide across her face. “Hey, Fluttershy!”

“Hi, Rainbow. I’m on break. I thought I’d call since you’re apparently free…” there was a note of wryness to the other girl’s voice that made the athlete chuckle.

“Did you like my picture?” Rainbow Dash asked, rocking back onto her heels.

“Rainbow, please be nice. Bulk has always had his admirers—!”

“That you claim to be one of—”

“I’m just trying to say that I can’t fault him for that…” Fluttershy mumbled.

“You know I’ve got admirers too,” Rainbow stated innocently.

There was a pause on the other end of the call. “Oh?”

“Yeah,” the soccer player said. She was grinning so hard her face ached. “Tons of ‘em. Sometimes, when I’m feeling mean, I string them behind me like a parade and stop traffic. The cops love me.”

“That’s kind of mean to your admirers, don’t you think?” Fluttershy asked, just a hint of a quaver to her voice.

Rainbow’s grin softened and she ducked her head. “Yeah, kind of. I don’t mean to though. Someone smart told me that maybe I’m afraid of commitment or something.”

“But you aren’t afraid of anything!” Fluttershy protested, as if pointing out the obvious.

Rainbow’s smile turned delirious as she bit her lip. Her chest swelled and she slapped a hand over her heart. Geez, and I bet she isn’t even trying to make feel like this!

“You’re right,” she finally managed to say after a moment. Her voice sounded husky. “So that’s why I thought, ‘I’ll prove this egghead wrong’ by doing just that. Committing.”

“And how will you do that, Rainbow?” Fluttershy asked. “Do you have someone in mind?”

“I do. Wanna guess who?”

“Umm…”

Rainbow covered her mouth and laughed silently as she heard Fluttershy shift in a chair over the line.

“It’s…not your vice captain, is it?” the other girl asked.

That made the tomboy’s eyebrows shoot up. “Who, Sass? No way! She’s straight as an arrow.”

“Thank goodness!” Fluttershy breathed. “Er, I mean—not that I dislike her! I’d just hate to see your teamwork affected by a relationship!”

Rainbow couldn’t help but tease a little. “Riiight…”

“I mean it!”

“Like when you meant it when you said you like Bulk Biceps?”

A groan. “Oh Rainbow, not this again.”

“Come on, Fluttershy. We both know you freaked and said the first name that popped into your head. Just tell me who the song is really for, and I’ll let it go!”

“I… I can’t,” Fluttershy sighed. She sounded defeated. Rainbow’s grin waned. That wasn’t what she had intended for.

“Flutters, I’m gonna tell you a secret. You ready?”

“O-okay.”

“I may have a parade of admirers, but I’m not interested in any of them. You wanna know why?”

“Why?”

“Because I’m too busy parading after someone as awesome as I am.”

Fluttershy exhaled over the receiver, causing the line to distort. “Who… Who is that?” she asked, her voice almost a whisper.

Rainbow looked down at her sneakers, her face coloring red. She smirked and said, “Well, I’d tell you, but I’m kind of feeling exposed here. I mean, I’m the only one sharing after all.”

“So you’ll only tell if I tell?” Fluttershy squeaked.

The tomboy let out a laugh. She was trembling all over, her chest warm. “How about this,” she said. “I’ll write my song lyrics like I was writing to my crush. Then I want you to tell me if you can guess who it is.”

“But what if I don’t know who it is?”

Rainbow’s gaze turned soft, her grin fading. She started to walk slowly, no destination in mind, just happy feelings carrying her forward. “Trust me,” she murmured. “You’ll know.”

Chapter 33

When Rainbow returned from the gym, it was to find Sunset had left and Fluttershy was still studying in the clothes she’d slept in. The shy girl’s face lit up the moment the tomboy stepped through the door.

“Hey,” Rainbow greeted with a grin as she set her bag down on the floor.

She felt lighter. Less anxious. The endorphins from her workouts could always be relied on to lift her spirits, even for a short time.

“Welcome back!” Fluttershy chirped, setting Tank aside on the bed and standing to give her girlfriend a quick kiss.

“I missed you…” she whispered with a flirt of her eyelashes.

Rainbow blushed, but her grin remained as a nauseatingly sappy thought dared to pierce through her mind’s shield of coolness—

Wouldn’t it be awesome to come home to this every day?

As her arms wrapped around Fluttershy, one mischievous hand sliding around to squeeze her partner’s cute behind, the thought suddenly became much less lame.

Fluttershy squeaked, a rosy tinge warming her cheeks, but she pressed her soft body into Rainbow’s, petite hands gently squeezing at the shoulders, and just like that, the lust within flared hot.

Rainbow’s lips captured Fluttershy’s as she tightened her embrace. She let out a low groan as the kiss swiftly deepened, the other girl’s arms wrapping around her neck and holding her close.

She hadn’t intended to lead straight into this. Oh, certainly she’d hoped to get around to it. But Rainbow had meant to take Fluttershy out to eat first. Maybe nail down an actual plan for the day, even.

Screw it. She was more than happy to nail her girlfriend right now.

Rainbow broke the kiss, gently but firmly pulling Fluttershy’s arms from her neck. “Gimme a sec,” she breathed.

Fluttershy pouted, those rosy pink lips glistening.

Rainbow hesitated at the alluring sight, her teeth catching her own bottom lip, but she pulled away with a will and went to her study desk.

There, in the first drawer, was a cheap bracelet an old girlfriend had given her during her first year at Everfree. It had been a lazy gift from a girl who swiftly turned out to be faithless, but the item held little meaning to Rainbow, good or bad. She just liked to use it to hang on the door as a signal for Sunset to come back later.

She may have been a virgin before Flutters, but that didn’t mean she didn’t have some intense snogging sessions!

Taking the bracelet, she placed it on the entrance’s outer doorknob and locked the door. When she turned around, it was to see that Fluttershy had transferred Tank to the floor and put away Rainbow’s laptop. She’d even closed the curtains.

Rainbow smirked as their gazes met. Fluttershy, suddenly turning bashful, let her vibrant bubblegum pink hair slip forward around her face as she sat on the bed. Still, her one visible blue eye remained trained on her girlfriend, hooded with heated anticipation.

With slow steps, Rainbow closed the distance between them. On her way, she pulled off her t-shirt, revealing her dark sports bra. Her skin broke out in goosebumps from the cool air. The shirt she dropped onto the floor, her eyes never leaving Fluttershy’s.

“Flutters, you’re really pretty… You know that, right?” she murmured.

She stopped in front of Fluttershy, one hand brushing back the curtain of hair that concealed her girlfriend’s lovely upturned face.

“You may have told me as much before…” Fluttershy replied quietly. Then she winced and added with a nervous grin. “Maybe?”

Rainbow raised an eyebrow. “But do you believe it?”

“Umm…” Fluttershy ducked her head, her shoulders hunching.

Nuh-uh. No way. Rainbow wouldn’t let that fly.

How could Fluttershy not know what a drop-dead gorgeous babe she was?

“Hey, listen,” Rainbow said with a little frown. She cupped Fluttershy’s face and gently guided it back up so that they met eyes again. “You are freaking hot, okay? Like. Supernova hot. Seriously.”

Fluttershy’s grin became crooked. “So I’m a dying star?”

Rainbow’s eyes turned large. “N-No! It was a metaphor! Or, uh… The other thing they use in books? A s-simi-something…?”

The tomboy grimaced and dropped her gaze. She hated sounding dumb!

Fluttershy giggled and laid a swift kiss on the edge of Rainbow’s wrist.

“A simile,” Fluttershy whispered kindly. She winked. “Your first guess was right, though. It was a metaphor. Saying, ‘like’ before was just an interjection, not a comparison.”

Rainbow’s mouth screwed to the side in an attempt to hide her sheepish smile. “Thanks, Sci-Twi.”

Fluttershy leaned back onto the bed with a soft toss of her hair, her mesmerizing chest pushing up with her arching back.

“I consider that a compliment, thank you!” she declared with something reminiscent of the supercilious energy that Rarity frequently made use of. Still, her meek disposition would not, or could not, give that biting edge to carry her statement over the line of truly forceful.

She eyed Rainbow sideways, her gaze squinted with an obvious mirth as her lips pulled up in a small smile.

Rainbow tried but failed to stifle down the laughter that punched up her throat. “Getting sassy with me, huh?”

Fluttershy cringed, but her smile persisted. She pulled her curvy legs up and hugged them to her chest. “Ummm…!”

Rainbow caught her tongue between her teeth as she reached over and pinched her girlfriend’s exposed butt.

Fluttershy actually let out a taut, “Meep!” as she retreated further back towards the wall.

Her predatory instincts ignited, Rainbow swiftly followed, her smile wolfish as she asserted herself over her girlfriend. “Where do you think you’re going, featherbrain?”

Fluttershy half-whimpered, half-giggled. “Mercy!”

“Fat chance!” Rainbow growled playfully as she tickled Flutters’ sides.

The girl beneath her shrieked and writhed. “Ha, ha! Rainbow! Rainbow, please!”

“Hmmm?” Rainbow leaned in, nuzzling Fluttershy’s neck. “Please, what?” she breathed.

Fluttershy whined softly, her petite hands finding their way around Rainbow’s torso and pulling her closer.

“Please, don’t stop,” she whispered.

How could anyone refuse such a request?

In the dimly lit dorm room, they both succumbed to lustful transformations. Rainbow, even in her hungry dominance, found time to show tenderness seldom seen when she murmured her love into Fluttershy’s flush skin. Flutters, meanwhile, displayed a rare forwardness when she caught Rainbow’s lips and held her tight.

It didn’t take long for their clothes to litter the floor.

For those precious moments, Rainbow forgot about her fears. Her worries. Fluttershy’s embrace was a soothing escape that left her feeling both drunk and energized. They rolled over and over on the sheets, because Rainbow couldn’t seem to decide how she wanted to have Shy. Every angle, every spot just seemed so good.

When she finally settled for a position, it was with Flutters on top, on hands and knees over Rainbow. The adorable red glow that came over the shy girl’s mortified face was just too rich to pass up.

Both to encourage her, and to keep her from curling up, Rainbow used her strong core to sit up partially and kiss the other girl. She held Fluttershy’s face for just a moment before letting her hands travel to all those soft, sensitive places she so adored.

The encouragement seemed to work, because when Rainbow relaxed back against the bed, Fluttershy followed her lips, pressing their bodies deliciously closer, chests brushing tenderly.

Without prompting, Fluttershy proceeded to travel down, laying wet kisses along Rainbow’s neck before finding her breasts. One hand gently stroked its way further down…

Rainbow’s eyes fell shut as she let loose a groan.

Fluttershy’s tongue teased one of Rainbow’s pert nipples whilst her fingers worked wonders on her lover’s clit. Dashie, meanwhile, returned the favor, whilst her other hand massaged her girlfriend’s plush breast. When their climaxes came, nearly in sync, it was a satisfying drop from a sweet building ache that had reached new heights.

Rainbow had to clench her jaw to contain her euphoric cry. Fluttershy was too overcome to make more than a whimper as she let her body collapse onto Rainbow’s. The girl shifted over some so that she curled up against Dashie’s side, and they lay for a moment in a blissful silence.

Rainbow indulgently licked her fingers, humming at the wild smell of Fluttershy’s femme cum, before wrapping an arm around her girlfriend and resting her wet hand on her sculpted stomach.

“See?” She murmured, grinning lazily at the ceiling. “Freaking hot.”

Fluttershy only hummed and kissed her shoulder in response.

They shared a hot shower. If Shy thought matters were over with in the bed… Rainbow grinned wickedly as she lathered her girlfriend’s slick breasts and smooth ass. Fluttershy’s sweet mewls were their own reward, but ever the glutton, Dash couldn’t resist giving a good thorough cleaning to her girlfriend’s tender pussy… with her eager tongue, of course.

Fun had and bodies cleansed, they got dressed.

Before they left the dorm, a thought struck Rainbow that made her blush.

Tank had been in the same room… that entire time.

The little tortoise was nowhere in sight. Rainbow peeked under her bed to find him fully in his shell.

She winced and picked him up gently. “Aw, man…”

Fluttershy approached her, frowning questioningly, but when her eyes fell on Tank, she turned a bright red and covered her mouth.

“Oh dear,” she breathed.

Rainbow held Tank in her palm, and with her other hand she gently tapped his shell. “Uh, Tank? Hey, are you okay?” She winced. “We didn’t scare you, did we?”

Tank’s head slid into view, but not totally. He blinked at her slowly.

She could feel her blush deepen. “Sorry about that, man. I should’ve like… put you in the bathroom or something.”

The tortoise emerged completely from his shell and continued to gaze steadily at her.

Rainbow rubbed the back of her heated neck. “You, uh… wanna come with us for some breakfast? Maybe some fresh air? You’ve been in here a while.”

Tank’s head tilted ever so slightly to the side. He blinked again.

“I think that’s a yes,” Fluttershy said, leaning down to pet Tank on the head. She cooed at him. “Would you like strawberries, Tank? Please let us make it up to you!”

He turned his head to look up at her slowly, and Rainbow thought his lips pulled up into a subtle smile.

Rainbow let out a little sigh of relief.

After the last few days she’d had, she hardly needed a “traumatized tortoise” on the list.

They gathered their things and were very soon in her car.

“So back to your house?” Rainbow asked as she buckled in.

In the passenger seat, Fluttershy nodded her head. Tank was in her lap. “Yes, please! I’d like to change.” She fanned her eyelashes. “Would it be all right if Angel came with us as well?”

Rainbow only just managed to keep the grimace off of her face. She didn’t hate Angel, but the pushy bunny clearly hadn’t forgiven her for how she’d treated Fluttershy over the years.

Still, if she wanted to win him over, she’d have to keep to her previous promise of not keeping Fluttershy from him.

“Sure. No biggie. Maybe we can do a picnic somewhere? All four of us?” Rainbow suggested as she started the car.

A short time later they arrived at Fluttershy’s home. Star Weld was already gone for the day.

Whilst Fluttershy went off to change and check on her pet, Rainbow lingered in the living room, eyeing the old knick-knacks lining the shelves on the walls. They had once belonged to Shy’s parents.

The tomboy’s expression turned somber as memories of the funeral flashed through her mind. She’d been thirteen at the time.

The somber day had been bright and sunny. Blaze didn’t accompany his daughter to the event, but he’d at least sent her with a signed sympathy card and a cash gift.

By that point, Rainbow and Fluttershy had become friends with the other girls, so it was Applejack’s family who had given her a ride to the service. Having their other friends there had been a big relief. She would have been there for Shy no matter what, but their long standing friendship left Rainbow feeling pressured to be the absolute best friend she could be…

Only how did one support a friend who had suffered an unimaginable loss? It was true that Rainbow had lost her mother, but she wasn’t dead. Fluttershy’s grief was of a different breed. Luckily, the others had been there to help her figure it out.

Rarity’s generous spirit reminded Rainbow to place Fluttershy’s needs first. Applejack’s steadfast authenticity informed her that she could confess ignorance when it was needed, but communicating her dedication and sincerity was paramount. Pinkie Pie made it clear that there was a time and place for levity, and that was not it. But even so, her optimism had never felt far, and she was always ready with an encouraging smile.

When Rainbow wasn’t by Fluttershy’s side, she was with their other friends, watching the shy girl carefully.

Fluttershy’s eyes had been puffy and bloodshot from crying, though when she had done this Rainbow never saw. The girl’s grief was both plain to see and well hidden, like she’d only broken down in private, but forced herself into a kind of decorum around everyone else.

Even in grief Fluttershy feared being impolite and causing a scene.

When it came time for the coffins to be lowered into their graves, Fluttershy’s face finally crumpled. At her side, Star Weld’s eyes streamed with silent tears, and he rubbed her back awkwardly.

Rainbow, at a loss, simply went to her friend and held her hand.

Fluttershy didn’t let her go for a long, long time.

Back in the present, Rainbow spotted a picture hanging on the wall and went to it. It was of Fluttershy and Star Weld’s parents. Mr. Shy with his curly white hair, neat mustache, and kind eyes. Mrs. Shy with her voluminous rosy locks and apologetic gaze behind thick teal glasses.

Rainbow shoved her hands into her pockets and gazed at them somberly.

“I promised you guys I’d be there for her after you passed,” she whispered. “I screwed that up more than once. But not anymore.”

She put her hand over her heart. “I hope you’re watching, because I’m gonna do everything I can to make her happy. I love Shy. Like crazy.”

She smiled softly. “So don’t worry, okay?”

The pictures didn’t respond…but she lingered, listening carefully for something. Anything.

Fluttershy didn’t have to look far to find Angel Bunny. The little rabbit was on her bed. Apparently he’d been napping. He perked up as soon as she entered the room, both ears going ramrod straight.

“Hullo, Angel Bunny,” she greeted warmly. She sat on her bed and patted his head.

But Angel snorted at her, his dark eyes narrowing. With a dramatic twist he turned his back.

She blinked at him in surprise. “You’re mad at me?”

He nodded his head once, his little arms crossing as he stamped his long hind foot. Of all the magical creatures she had come to meet, he was easily the most expressive. Jumping clean through a magical portal to a pony dimension did that, she supposed.

Fluttershy wrung her hands and gazed at him anxiously. “Oh, Angel… I’m truly sorry! I have been neglecting you lately.”

Angel nodded his head again, vigorously.

She lay on her side and tried to catch his gaze with her own, but the bunny only turned his head away with another little snort.

“Won’t you please give me a chance to make it up to you?” she pleaded.

He growled and stomped his foot again.

She clasped her hands and wiggled closer, making the bed quiver. “Pretty please?”

Angel’s ears drooped a little as he glared at her sideways.

Fluttershy smiled and softly sang, “I’ll get you lots of carrots!”

The bunny’s eyes went wide as his ears went limp. He hopped to her and nuzzled her eagerly. Giggling, she embraced him, pulling him atop her chest as she rolled onto her back.

She stroked his fur lovingly and lay there for a moment. Her smile flared at his contented sigh. Then she murmured, “We’re going on a picnic with Rainbow Dash and a tortoise named Tank that she’s caring for as a favor to me. Won’t that be nice?”

Fluttershy squeaked when Angel Bunny suddenly leapt off her chest. “Angel?!”

Shot shot upright, but he was already a little white blur zipping through her open bedroom door.

She pouted. She should have known it wouldn’t be that easy…

With a sigh, Fluttershy changed her clothes. Her phone’s weather app predicted a mild sunny day, so while she would have liked to have worn a light summer dress, she instead went with baby blue capris and a soft white blouse.

From her closet she extracted a large red and purple quilt blanket her mother had made when she was little. If they were really going to do a breakfast picnic, then this would be perfect to sit on.

When she returned to the living room, it was to find Rainbow Dash was missing.

Blinking in confusion, Fluttershy set her quilt on the back of the couch and looked around for any signs of where her girlfriend had gone. “Dashie?”

“Over here!” was the gruff reply.

Frowning now, Fluttershy followed the voice to the kitchen where she found Rainbow on her hands and knees by the back door.

She was gingerly trying to peer through the pet door. Tank was on the ground next to her feet, and he looked at Fluttershy with wide black eyes.

With a growl, Rainbow sat back on her heels and looked at Fluttershy with what seemed to be a mixture of chagrin and frustration. “Angel ran into the living room, kicked me, then ran out the back.”

Fluttershy groaned and covered her face with her hands. “I am so very sorry, Rainbow!” She parted her fingers to peek at the other girl. “It’s not your fault, it’s mine.”

“No biggie. You’ve been helping me after all.” Dashie’s lower jaw slid forward, and she added a little more sullenly. “I would have chased after him, but I figured it was safer trying to call him back. He’s ignoring me though.”

Fluttershy placed her hands on her hips. “Angel is a sweet little bunny, but I’m afraid he can get a little jealous. After I stopped fostering animals he sort of became accustomed to my undivided attention.”

Rainbow rubbed the back of her neck. “It doesn’t seem like he’ll come with us…”

“I think I know how to reach him,” Fluttershy said. She came closer and crouched down next to Tank. “Will you help me?” she asked the reptile.

Tank blinked at her, then nodded.

A moment later, Fluttershy was in the backyard with Tank and a package of carrots in her hands. Rainbow glowered through the backdoor’s window, her arms crossed.

“Angel?” Fluttershy called.

Nothing.

Fluttershy’s lips pursed. Her little friend was going to play hard to get…? Fine.

She sat on the grass and set Tank down next to her. “Angel, this is my new friend, Tank. He’s such a lovely little tortoise.” She leaned down with a sweet grin and stroked the tortoise’s scaly head. “Aren’t you, Tank? Yes you are!”

Fluttershy sat up again and opened the bag of carrots. “Angel, if you’d care to, Tank would love to meet you! I even have some carrots here to share. He loves carrots, too. Isn’t that nice, Angel?”

She shook some carrots onto the grass in front of Tank, then winked at him. “If this doesn’t get him to show up, I don’t know what will!” she whispered with a small giggle.

Only a short moment went by before there was a rustle in the grass behind them. Fluttershy twisted around to see Angel Bunny staring at them both, his furry face tight and his ears perked.

“Hello again, Angel! Would you care to join us?” she asked him mildly.

Angel’s eyes narrowed and his ears lay flat on his head.

Fluttershy pretended to be surprised. “Oh my!”

She shrugged a little and turned her attention back to the tortoise. “Well, I’m afraid these carrots are for good little critters who want to have a good day. Isn’t that right, Tank?” She winked down at him.

Tank, with what appeared to be great effort, winked back at her.

Fluttershy leaned back onto her hands and looked up at the sky, feigning ease. In truth, she was quite anxious for her little pet to forgive her and join them, but she knew Angel was quite stubborn.

A full minute must have gone by. Somewhere far off, Fluttershy could hear a car door slam shut. Nearby, the rattling hiss of an automated sprinkler persisted. She closed her eyes and enjoyed the sunlight.

Any moment now...

Without warning, she felt soft fur rest against the exposed parts of her shins. Fluttershy’s eyes blinked open, and she saw Angel Bunny sitting in front of her, a carrot in his paws. He pressed quite insistently against her, almost as if he were staking his claim, his body turned a quarter to the side as he eyed Tank suspiciously. He nibbled his carrot almost as an afterthought.

A crooked half-smile pulled at Fluttershy’s lips.

“Angel, this is Tank,” she said with a pointed lilt to her voice. Be nice, her tone warned.

She leaned down and pretended to whisper to her pet, “He’s magic touched like you!”

This made Angel squeak loudly in surprise. His ears shot up and he dropped his carrot altogether as he took an excited step toward Tank.

The tortoise simply gazed at Angel pleasantly. A carrot crumb was on his green face, one small carrot already partially eaten in front of him.

Angel took another step, then squeaked again, gesturing first at himself, then at Tank.

Tank just blinked at him.

Angel’s ears drooped and he turned to stare at Fluttershy with one eye squinted.

Fluttershy’s crooked smile gained more of a slant. “Give him a moment.”

The bunny rabbit looked skeptically back at Tank. He chirped with surprise when the tortoise nodded his head once.

“See?” Fluttershy giggled. “It pays to be patient, Angel.”

Angel hopped to Tank’s side and began squeaking excitedly. Tank took a moment to take another slow bite of his carrot before looking back at Angel with an evident smile on his face.

Fluttershy let Angel carry on for a moment like this. The poor thing, in fact, did not get to meet many magic touched critters like himself. From what she gathered, Angel was telling Tank all about how he’d come to an elevated consciousness, and then about the TV shows he liked, and his favorite foods.

Her little friend had trouble slowing down on a topic when in the grips of a thrill.

Sadly, she couldn’t let this go on forever.

“Angel,” she interjected smoothly, like an adult cutting through a child’s chatter.

The bunny quieted swiftly, his eyes fixed on hers.

“As I was telling you earlier, Rainbow and I were going to take Tank with us to a picnic,” she said. “Won’t you come with us? We were thinking of getting strawberries!”

Angel’s face tightened, his nose quivering.

He sat on the grass hard and crossed his arms.

Fluttershy sighed, disappointed by this show of stubborness. “Oh, Angel…”

She folded her hands in her lap and said quietly, “I know you don’t like how Rainbow treated me in the past, but I have forgiven her. Star Weld accepted that. Why can’t you?”

Angel’s ears wilted to the sides and his chin tucked to his chest. He looked away for a moment. Took a deep breath. Looked back at her and pointed at his eye. He chirped somberly.

She gathered his meaning right away.

Because Star Weld didn’t listen to you cry every night. I did.

Fluttershy’s shoulders sagged. Of course. Of course. No wonder it was harder for him to accept Rainbow. Of anyone on the planet, he’d been the only one she’d shared her every heartbreak with. He’d seen up close and personal how much she’d hurt.

This was the love and devotion so many others didn’t get to see from her spunky little friend.

She sighed and stroked his soft head. “You’re very sweet, Angel. I’m sorry that was so hard for you.”

Fluttershy smiled gently and cocked her head. “Not all of that was Rainbow’s fault. But you being there for me was really valuable to me. I need you to know that nothing could ever replace you. Not even Rainbow. Won’t you at least give her a chance? For me?”

Angel scowled at her.

Her smile brightened and she added more sweetly. “Pleeease?”

His expression remained for a beat longer before he sighed and nodded.

He hopped and squealed in surprise when Tank gently headbutted his elbow. The bunny looked at the grinning reptile with wide eyes.

Fluttershy giggled. “He’s glad you’re giving her a chance, too!”

Angel put his paws on his hips and let out a taut squeak. Don’t scare me like that! He seemed to chastise his new friend.

Tank only tilted his head to the side and let out a soft grunt. Sorry, was the apparent response.

As the two critters resumed their strange exchange, Fluttershy let out a sigh of relief. She turned and signaled to Rainbow that she could come out.

The tomboy could be seen through the window tilting her head back and clearly groaning, “Finally!”

When her girlfriend joined them outside, she knelt by Fluttershy’s side, all the while eyeing Angel warily. “We cool?” she asked.

Fluttershy took her arm and leaned on her. “Yes, I think so.” She looked pointedly back at her pet. “Isn’t that right, Angel Bunny?”

Angel paused in his animated conversation with Tank to peer between the two girls. He snorted and shrugged, then turned his fluffy tail on them both.

For now, was the clear message.

Rainbow frowned and looked at Fluttershy with uncertainty.

Fluttershy giggled nervously. “He’s, uh...keeping an open mind?”

Author's Note

Hello again! Please pardon the fluff. After such a long hiatus, I thought it would be nice to transition with some lighter (and sexier) stuff before we get back into the nitty-gritty.

As always, your support is appreciated! Thanks for sticking with it this long.